Chinese Super hero Novel Chapter 4001 to 4500 Charlie Wade Story
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4001
She really didn’t expect that charlie’s means of making money would be omnipotent.
👇
Friends, kindly pay some money to encourage me to continue posting the story (https://www.paypal.com/paypalme/aaritn ). or play my YouTube videos friends...
A treadmill in the district is only a few thousand dollars even for a top brand, and the highest is no more than 10,000 US dollars. But charlie only provides a few days of use, so he will charge about 100,000 US dollars. It can really be said to be expensive. .
Jian couldn’t help sighing at this time: “This Shangri-La is a standard slaughterhouse for the rich. There are so many ways to collect money that you can’t imagine.”
Fei Kexin hurriedly said to comfort: “Grandpa’s money is actually nothing at all, you don’t need to be too much, you can take it easy if you care about it.”
“Yes.” Jian said angrily, “I also understand the principle of peace when it comes, but I didn’t expect them to have such a lower limit. It really subverts the three views.”
After that, Jian asked again: according to my actual experience here, I feel that this behind-the-scenes boss is a profiteer who sees money and seeks only for profit. Will you be effective if you engage in favoritism with such a person? ?”
Fei Kexin thought for a moment and said, “Grandpa, according to my observation, the Master wade behind the scenes does not seem to be a mercenary person, otherwise it is impossible to hide his identity all the time, I guess he just wants to take this opportunity to knock on these Rich people’s bamboo sticks.”
After speaking, she added: “You also said that Grandpa Orion Exeor once got a Huichundan from him because of chance, and he never asked Grandpa Orion Exeor for a penny. According to the current trend, Huichundan is auctioned off. The price at the meeting will definitely exceed 10 billion US dollars, and a person who can give away 10 billion US dollars casually doesn’t look like a mercenary person…”
Immediately, Fei Kexin continued: “He is now trying his best to ask for money from you, at most 10 million yuan per person, and two hundred people even counted as less than 2 billion yuan, which is equivalent to more than 300 million U.S. dollars. , not even one-thirtieth of the actual value of Huichundan, so I guess he just wanted to make things difficult for you and kill your prestige.”
Jian hesitated for a while, and said with some approval: “It makes sense for you to analyze this way.
After all, Huichundan is invaluable. Don’t think that I have received a lot of favors from your grandfather Orion Exeor. Even if it was me, I would not be willing to Something worth tens of billions of dollars is for you, Grandpa Orion Exeor.”
Fei Kexin smiled slightly and said with relief: “So Grandpa, don’t have too many negative emotions. You must try your best to be low-key and humble at Shangri-La, and don’t have any disputes with their staff.
As for my side, it seems that everything is progressing. It went relatively smoothly, and the results are worth looking forward to.”
“Okay!” Jian felt a lot more relaxed and said with a smile: “KeXin, it seems that you have made great progress in this period of time. Your previous personality was not as low-key and calm as it is now.”
Fei Kexin smiled and said seriously: “Grandpa, when I first came to Huaxia, I still had a strong sense of superiority in my heart, and I always felt that everything could be planned, but when I came to Aurous Hill, I realized what it means to be outside the people. There are people, there are heavens! The real powerhouses are often hidden in the market, and usually do not reveal half of it at all, so keep a low profile and humility at all times.”
Play my YouTube videos friends...
Speaking of this, she couldn’t help sighing: “Unfortunately, I understand this truth a little late. If it could have been earlier, Mr. Luo might not have disappeared…”
Thinking of the missing Luo, Jian couldn’t help but sigh and said, “I have already given Mr. Luo’s family a settlement fee of 100 million US dollars. If we can’t find his whereabouts, I will give his family another one. A lot of money, so that they have no worries in this life.”
Fei Kexin said, “That’s the only way it can be at the moment.”
After that, she looked at the time and said, “Grandpa, you should have a good rest in the hotel first. I will continue to mediate outside these two days. When the auction ends, no matter what the result is, I will try to arrange for you to follow Meet Master wade.”
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4002
“Okay!” Jian said: “Call me if you have something to do, but I estimate that you won’t be allowed to bring your mobile phone on the day of the auction. If there is any situation, wait until the auction is over.”
“OK.”
…
At the same time, Isaac Cameron made a detailed report to charlie, telling him: “Master, all the applicants who have participated in the auction at present have all lived in Shangri-La, and the other two ranked 201 to 220 have lived in Shangri-La. Ten candidates will arrive in Aurous Hill one after another tomorrow.”
charlie nodded slightly and instructed: “These candidates should not be charged for their accommodation-related fees. They will most likely accompany them, and I’m afraid they won’t even be eligible to enter the venue by then.”
“Okay, young master.” Isaac Cameron responded, and hurriedly asked again: “Master, are we going to let them go for nothing this time? Many people come from overseas, and it’s quite hard to go all the way. “
charlie thought for a moment, and then said: “Well, if they don’t have a chance to replace others in the end, they will be arranged to pass the security check on the day of the auction and come in to watch, but they can only watch, and can’t hold a sign to participate in the auction, so that they can also have the opportunity to see the effect of Huichundan, after all, many of these people are here for this.”
Due to the influx of these rich people, charlie became more and more looking forward to this auction.
He doesn’t know now, after such a series of hype, what kind of price Huichundan can be auctioned for.
But there is one thing he is very clear about. As long as those rich people can see the effect of other people taking Huichundan on the spot at this auction, each of them will burst out against Huichundan 10,000 times stronger than now. enthusiasm.
Play my YouTube videos friends...
Because so far, most of the top rich people who have participated in the auction have only heard the effects of Huichundan, and they have not had the opportunity to witness the magic of Huichundan with their own eyes.
The reason why many people know that their assets may be among these two hundred people can only barely be at the bottom, but still sharpen their heads and want to participate in the auction, just to see with their own eyes how amazing is this time.
Therefore, this auction will surely shake the entire upper class society.
And after this auction, Huichundan will be the most precious and most sought after thing in the entire
upper class, no one.
At that time, charlie will be able to use the rejuvenation pill in his hand to maximize its value.
The rejuvenation pill in his hand is enough to make the wade family one step closer to the top of the
world.
At this time, Isaac Cameron also felt that charlie’s solution was very humane, so he immediately said:
“Then I will have 20 chairs arranged in the last row, and a special viewing area will be set up, and they
will all be gathered there to watch.”
“Okay.” charlie nodded lightly and asked, “Has the old man arrived in Aurous Hill?”
Isaac Cameron knew that the old man he was talking about must be his grandfather Lord Wade, so he
hurriedly said, “The old man has already arrived. I arranged for him to stay in the administrative
building, but the floor is separate from the other two VIPs.”
charlie asked him, “Mr. Exeor and the last Queen of Northern Europe are here too?”
Isaac Cameron nodded and said, “Yes, young master, they are all here.”
charlie said: “You help me call Mr. Exeor’s room and ask him if it is convenient. If it is convenient, I will
come and visit.”
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4003
After Orion Exeor checked in in the administrative building, he had been waiting for charlie to contact
him.
When he came to Aurous Hill this time, he knew that he did not have the economic strength to compete
with these top rich people, so the only purpose of coming to Aurous Hill this time was to meet charlie.
Therefore, when Isaac Cameron contacted him, he said without hesitation, “Please tell Young Master
Wade that I will be waiting for his driver at any time.”
Hearing this, charlie did not delay, and directly asked Isaac Cameron to take him to the administrative
building and to Orion Exeor’s room.
As soon as they met, charlie said respectfully, “Mr. Exeor, we meet again.”
Orion Exeor hurriedly bowed his hands, bowed at the same time, and said respectfully, “Young Master
Wade, it’s your courtesy!”
charlie hurriedly stretched out his hand to help, and said in his mouth, “Mr. Exeor is too polite, how can I
accept your gift!”
Orion Exeor said with a serious face: “Young Master Wade, your destiny is higher than mine, and you
have been kind to me. It is only natural for me to see you salute.”
After that, he quickly said to charlie, “Master Wade, please come in and talk!”
charlie nodded, then turned to Isaac Cameron and said, “isaac, I have a few words with Mr. Exeor, you
go back first.”
Isaac Cameron said respectfully, “Good young master.”
After that, he said to Orion Exeor again, “Mr. Exeor, the younger generation will retire first.”
Orion Exeor cupped his hands at him: “isaac, walk slowly.”
After Isaac Cameron left, charlie walked into his room with Orion Exeor.
This is an executive luxury suite with an area of more than 200 square meters, and the living room alone
occupies nearly 100 square meters.
At this time, on the coffee table in the living room, there was already a set of purple sand tea set, and in
addition, there was an incense burner made of bronze.
Orion Exeor asked charlie to sit down on the sofa, while he boiled water to prepare tea, took out a piece
of wood the size of a palm, and then used a delicate silver knife to gently scrape a little powder on the
piece of wood.
Afterwards, he took out a set of exquisite copper tools, first used the tools to flatten and compact the
incense ash in the incense burner, then poured the powder scraped from the wood onto the incense
ash, and pressed it into a lotus shape with the tools .
charlie recognized the set of things he used, and this was the famous Zhuanxiang.
Most people who like to burn incense directly buy processed incense sticks or incense sticks, but there
are still some people who are particular about pressing seal incense by themselves.
Most of the materials used to suppress seal incense are leftovers of agarwood or sandalwood, which can
be considered waste and the cost will not be too high.
But Orion Exeor used a large piece of agarwood, which surprised charlie.
Because the price of large pieces of agarwood is still very expensive in the market, if the price is
calculated by gram weight, it is much more expensive than gold.
If such a piece of agarwood is carved into Buddhist images such as Buddha, Bodhisattva, or Tara, it can
sell for at least a few hundred thousand.
At this time, Orion Exeor ignited the seal incense pressed into the shape of a lotus with a match, and
said to charlie with a smile: “Master Wade, you shouldn’t reject the smell of agarwood, right?”
charlie smiled slightly, looked at the wisp of blue smoke rising into the sky, and at the same time smelled
the unique aroma of agarwood when it was ignited, only felt extremely comfortable, and said, “Old Mr.
Exeor is really elegant, this kind of Zhuanxiang, when I was with my mother when I was a child, I smelled
it in her light, and after so many years, I smelled it again, and the aftertaste is endless.”
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4004
Orion Exeor nodded and said seriously: “Your mother is very famous in the United States. It is said that
when she was alive, she spared no effort to promote traditional Chinese culture in the United States.
Many noble ladies in the upper class in the United States are proud to follow her example. , I have been
fond of seal incense for many years, and the price of agarwood in the United States has been stable for
decades, until your mother’s seal incense was highly sought after by the upper class, and the price of
this agarwood in the United States more than doubled in one year.”
charlie asked curiously, “Has Mr. Exeor ever met my mother?”
“Yes.” Orion Exeor nodded slightly and said seriously: “Master Wade, in fact, I have been friends with
your great-grandfather for many years. When we met, your grandfather was still in swaddling clothes. I
was invited by your great-grandfather. Drink your mother’s full moon wine.”
charlie’s great-grandfather was his grandfather’s father and the founder of the An family.
However, charlie had never seen this great-grandfather, and charlie had not been born when he died.
Hearing Mr. Exeor’s remarks, charlie asked in surprise, “Mr. Exeor, are you and my great-grandfather
friends?”
“Yes.” Orion Exeor smiled lightly and explained: “Your great-grandfather is about the same age as me. I
met him in 1938, when I went to the United States on the same boat as him. Support, can be regarded
as intersecting and irreversible.”
“So it is!” charlie said, stood up, and bowed to Orion Exeor.
Orion Exeor hurriedly got up, and said somewhat flattered: “Young Master Wade, you are Longge’s life,
how can you salute to the next… It should be the one who salutes you!”
charlie said seriously: “You and my great-grandfather are inseparable friends, and naturally they are also
my elders. As a junior, I should also salute you!”
Orion Exeor said very seriously: “Young Master Wade, what you believe in is the destiny of heaven. In
terms of destiny, you are the king and I am a minister. Even if I am over a hundred years old, I will still be
a minister when I see you.”
Seeing his firm attitude, charlie stopped arguing with him, and said hurriedly, “Mr. Exeor, then let’s omit
this set of etiquette, and just treat it as a goodbye, what do you think?”
Orion Exeor was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile, and said, “Okay, since Young Master
Wade said so, it’s up to you to obey.”
Then, the two sat down again.
charlie remembered something, and asked Orion Exeor, “Mr. Exeor, you helped me promote
Huichundan in North America. I wonder if my grandfather asked you about it?”
“Your grandfather…” Orion Exeor couldn’t help laughing when he said this: “He doesn’t believe in fate.
When he was young, he often talked about ‘my fate is up to me’, and he didn’t care about fate. I even
had a lot of prejudice against me in the past, and always thought I was a liar, so there was little contact
between us, especially after your great-grandfather passed away, and we didn’t have much interaction. I
believe he is even interested in rejuvenation pills. , and won’t come to me to inquire.”
After that, he asked charlie curiously: “Master Wade, you must have all the registration lists in your
hand. I wonder if any of the An family members can sign up?”
“No.” charlie shook his head and said, “There is no one named An in all the registration information.”
Orion Exeor nodded and smiled, and said, “Your grandfather is very arrogant, and there is a high
probability that he will not join in this kind of fun. Unless you let him know the efficacy of Huichundan,
he will not come over in person.”
After that, Orion Exeor looked at charlie and said with admiration, “But then, Young Master Wade, the
rule you set that the winner of the auction must obey the Huichundan on the spot is really amazing, not
only will it allow everyone to participate in the auction People who are here to witness the magical
effect of Huichundan with their own eyes, and also make all the big people who want to get Huichundan
must show up in person! I believe that when the next auction of Huichundan, many of the capital giants
hidden in their places will be Take the initiative to show up!”
Having said that, Orion Exeor looked at charlie and said seriously: “Maybe next year’s auction, your
grandfather will appear in the registration list!”
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4005
In fact, charlie has been looking forward to seeing his grandfather at the auction of Huichundan.
However, he didn’t know why he had such thoughts.
Because he didn’t actually think about recognizing his grandfather’s family.
When talking about charlie’s grandfather, Orion Exeor seemed to be suddenly interested, and said with
a smile: “To tell you the truth, Young Master Wade, I really look forward to your grandfather coming to
participate in the Huichundan auction.”
charlie asked curiously, “Why did Mr. Exeor say this?”
Orion Exeor smiled and said: “Your grandfather has been in the United States for too long, and the
westernization is very serious. He only believes in so-called science in everything and regards all
traditions as dross.”
charlie nodded and said, “That’s understandable. I heard from my mother that my grandfather was
definitely a top student back then, a top student who graduated from Stanford.”
Orion Exeor nodded and smiled: “Yes, he grew up with a pure Western education. He has a rebellious
personality since he was a child. He will analyze everything with a dialectical perspective. If he denies in
advance, he will slowly verify it. Therefore, his life, It is as if he is fighting against the whole world,
although he is not interested in Chinese traditional culture, but he has to admit that he is indeed a very
remarkable businessman.”
Speaking of this, Orion Exeor said playfully: “But…the older a person is, the less hostile and resentful he
will be in his bones. Once he shakes hands with the world and makes peace with the world, the way he
used to look at the world will change. Change, as if many physicists have spent their whole lives trying to
prove that there is no god or creator in this world, and there are only eternal laws of physics.”
“However, when they were old and saw everything, they firmly believed that behind everything in the
world, there must be a creator, but he may not appear in the form of a human or a god, because they
The profound laws of physics and the laws of the universe are seen too thoroughly, and the more
thoroughly one sees, the more ingenious the laws of all things in the universe are, and it cannot be just
an accident.”
Orion Exeor said, looked at charlie, and said seriously: “If I remember correctly, your grandfather is over
80 this year, I believe he has begun to re-understand the world, maybe he will be like the other two
hundred people. In the same way, I am fascinated by rejuvenation.”
charlie smiled slightly and said, “If he asks you about Huichundan someday, please don’t tell him about
my situation.”
Orion Exeor hurriedly said, “That’s natural!”
After speaking, he couldn’t help but ask, “Master Wade, have you ever thought about meeting your
grandfather?”
charlie shook his head: “There is no such plan for the time being.”
After speaking, charlie added: “Actually, I have very little interaction with my grandfather’s family, and
in my impression, the relationship between my grandfather and my mother has always been a little
tense, so in my memory, my grandfather rarely has a good face, In addition, I haven’t seen each other
for so many years, and I don’t have much emotional foundation with them.”
Orion Exeor nodded in understanding, and sighed: “With your grandfather’s character, your mother
must have made him very angry when she insisted on marrying your father, but he must be in his 80s
this year. A lot of things should have new insights, maybe his biggest wish now is to see you once.”
charlie laughed at himself and said, “They may have long thought I was dead.”
“Impossible.” Orion Exeor said earnestly: “A person with a status like your grandfather has extremely
high requirements for the authenticity of information. Even compared with the police, it is even worse.
Think about it, If there is not enough evidence to prove that a person is really dead, the police will only
define him as missing, and I believe your grandfather must be the same.”
charlie nodded expressionlessly and said, “Then let them continue to think that I am missing.”
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4006
Orion Exeor hesitated for a moment before looking at charlie and said earnestly, “Master Wade, there is
a word that I don’t know if I should say it or not.”
charlie hurriedly said, “Mr. Exeor, you don’t have to be so polite, it’s okay to say anything if you have
something to say.”
Orion Exeor opened his mouth and said: “Although you have broken out of the predicament of the
Dragon trapped in the shoal, it is not the end to get back the Longge that originally belonged to you! It is
recorded in the Southern Dynasties “Shu Yi Ji” that Shuiyu ( huÄ«) Five hundred years of Jiaohua, a
thousand-year-old Jiaolong, and another five-hundred-year-old horned dragon, and a thousand-year-old
Yinglong, that is to say, the dragon is not the real supreme destiny. On top of this, there is the horned
dragon. And Yinglong these two.”
In charlie’s mind, the content of the “Jiu Xuan Tian Jing” instantly came to mind, and there were indeed
records of , Jiao, dragon, as well as horned dragon and Yinglong.
Horned dragons and Yinglongs are actually higher levels of dragons.
Orion Exeor continued at this time: “Master Wade, I say this to tell you that you still have a long way to
go in your future. If you want to stand on the top of the world, the last few steps are especially
important. Settling down is the best choice for you in the last few steps to the top! So, you might as well
meet your grandfather earlier, maybe it will open up a new situation.”
” charlie couldn’t help frowning, and then laughed at himself: “Forget it, if I want to climb to the top, I
should be able to get there by myself.”
For charlie, he has never been the first, and will rely on the help of his grandfather’s family in the future.
In his opinion, accepting the Wade family, on the one hand, the Wade family really owes a lot to his
family of three, and on the other hand, the Wade family is indeed where his father worked all his life,
not to mention that his surname is wade, and he is a descendant of the Wade family. Whether he is
affectionate, rational, kind or resentful, he has to take the power of the Wade family into his own hands.
However, on Grandpa’s side, charlie had no such thoughts.
After all, charlie felt that his grandfather owed nothing to his parents.
Moreover, their surname is An, and my surname is wade, so I say they are outsiders, so how can I take
my grandfather’s family as a step to climb up.
What’s more, the An family, as one of the top three families in the world, must have a very complicated
internal structure, and their own family may not be able to understand what they use An family for.
However, Orion Exeor said very seriously at the moment: “Young Master Wade, even the Monkey King,
who has changed in seventy-two ways, must rely on the Sea Ding Shen needle to become the Great Sage
Equalling Heaven. There are all kinds of weapons in the world, but the golden hoop stick Only that one!”
charlie said seriously: “Maybe I’m not a Monkey King at all, so this golden hoop may not be of any use to me.”
Play my YouTube videos friends...
Orion Exeor shook his head and said, “Young Master Wade, many things are already predestined. The
earlier you know the direction, the earlier you can achieve your goals.”
charlie smiled and said, “Mr. Exeor, although I also understand some I Ching gossip, I don’t believe that
all this is destined. I want to achieve this goal, and I can still achieve it without Anjia.”
Having said that, charlie said again: “It’s like Sun Wukong, I believe that even if he doesn’t have the
golden hoop, he can still become the Monkey King.”
Orion Exeor shook his head with a smile, and said lightly, “Young Master Wade, fate exists in all
directions, in other words, Sun Wukong is not only destined to become the Monkey King, but he is also
destined to pick up the golden hoop. Same thing.”
After speaking, Orion Exeor smiled inscrutable: “Master Wade, it was recorded in the original work of
Journey to the West that the Dragon King told Sun Wukong that a few days before he went to the
Dragon Palace, the golden hoop began to ‘Xiaguang Yanyan’. , Auspiciousness’, which means that it may
not be Sun Wukong who chose the golden hoop stick, it is likely that the golden hoop stick chose Sun
Wukong!”
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4007
Orion Exeor’s remarks made charlie ponder.
What he is thinking about is not whether to use the energy of his grandfather’s family to achieve his
own achievements in the future. What he is thinking is that the further up the world goes, the narrower
the road will be. If he wants the Wade family to stand on the top of the world, then in the future One
day, it is bound to meet Anjia by a narrow road.
He couldn’t help thinking that if one day in the future, if he really met An Jia on a narrow road, then An
Jia would be an enemy or a friend.
After all, the An family is now one of the three top families in the world. If charlie wants to fulfill his
father’s last wish, he must make the Wade family stand higher than these three families.
If the three major families do not want to see a rising star above them, it might even trigger a life-anddeath battle between the new king and the old king.
Orion Exeor saw that charlie was suddenly silent, and roughly guessed what charlie was thinking, so he
said seriously: “Master wade, among the three top families, Rothschild has three of them in this world.
The scale of the century-old foundation has already surpassed that of most countries in the world, and it
is so powerful that no one can see the whole picture. Behind the Saudi royal family in the Middle East is
the support of the entire country, regardless of financial resources, material resources and military
strength. In comparison, the An family is the weakest among the three major families.”
Speaking of this, Orion Exeor sighed: “Although the An family is the most powerful Chinese family in the
world, it is the weakest one in the situation of the Three Kingdoms. Over the years, the other two
families have also The intention to suppress An Jia and squeeze it out of the three major families, so,
according to my speculation, An Jia will not have a good life in the future, and joining forces with An Jia
will be of great benefit to both you and An Jia.”
charlie smiled noncommittally and said, “Thank you, Mr. Exeor, for your reminder. One day in the
future, I will definitely meet An Jia face to face. Let’s wait until the moment we actually meet.”
Orion Exeor knew that charlie had his own ideas, so he nodded lightly and said, “If Young Master Wade
wants to meet with the An family at any time, I can help you find a way.”
“Okay!” charlie thanked: “Then thank Mr. Exeor!”
Orion Exeor waved his hand, then changed the subject and said to charlie, “By the way, Young Master , I
have an unkind request, I hope you can help me.”
charlie said without hesitation, “Mr. Exeor, please speak.”
Orion Exeor hesitated for a moment and sighed: “This old man has a good friend named Jian, and he is
one of the two hundred participants in this auction.”
charlie smiled slightly, nodded and said, “I know this person and have seen his information.”
In fact, charlie not only knew Jian, but also his granddaughter Fei Kexin.
However, charlie did not mention that he knew Fei Kexin’s existence in front of Orion Exeor.
Orion Exeor sighed lightly at this time, and said seriously: “On the way here, I gave Lao Fei a hexagram.
The hexagram shows that he has come to Aurous Hill this time, and his future is a bit dangerous…”
Speaking of this, Orion Exeor said with some self-reproach: “He was influenced by the subordinate and
decided to come to Aurous Hill to participate in the auction. If he encounters any danger because of this,
the subordinate will not be able to excuse himself, so he also asks Young Master wade to help him. Pay
some attention to him, and in case of a sudden incident, please also ask Young Master wade to lend a
helping hand.”
charlie couldn’t help frowning, and asked, “Mr. Exeor, do you have any more detailed clues? For
example, what is the danger you just mentioned? Do you need to be careful about accidents, or do you
need to pay attention to the murder of evil people? “
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4008
Orion Exeor laughed at himself and said, “The hexagrams can only tell good and bad things, but no more
detailed content. His hexagrams are good and bad. I can’t say what the result is.”
Immediately, Orion Exeor said again: “But he won’t stay in Aurous Hill for too long. After participating in
the auction, no matter whether he succeeds or fails, he may have to return to the United States
immediately, so Master wade needs your troubles these few days.”
charlie nodded and said, “Since there is a bad omen in the hexagram, I estimate that he may not be able
to photograph Huichundan.”
When Orion Exeor heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed dumbly and said,
“You are right, if anyone can get the magic medicine of Huichundan, it must be a good fortune in the
hexagram. The second is that I missed the relationship with Huichundan…”
Speaking of which, Orion Exeor said with some sigh: “He is getting old, and he may be the oldest of the
two hundred people who participated in the Huichundan auction this time. There are not many days.”
Hearing this, charlie admired Fei Kexin a little more.
This woman does have a set. At least she has already made a decision under her favoritism. If her
grandfather can’t take the Huichundan, she will give him half a blood-saving pill, so that he can live
longer. two years.
Combined with Orion Exeor’s remarks, it can be basically confirmed that even if Jian was in Aurous Hill
this time, if something unexpected happened to his body, he had half of his own blood-scattering pill to
save the heart.
charlie knew that she was going to engage in a human offensive, and knew that the addition of her
human offensive was far from worth half a blood-saving pill.
But charlie always felt that if he didn’t repay this favor and owed Fei Kexin all the time, he would
definitely feel awkward.
This is the genius of Fei Kexin.
At this time, he suddenly felt that since this was the case, then he would play a conspiracy with Fei Kexin
without guarding, which was considered a tit-for-tat.
So, he smiled slightly and said to Orion Exeor, “Don’t worry, Mr. Exeor, I will pay more attention.”
Orion Exeor cupped his hands at charlie, and said respectfully, “Thank you, Young Master wade.”
…
After a few chats with Orion Exeor and a few cups of tea, charlie said goodbye and left.
After leaving Orion Exeor’s room, he took out his mobile phone and called Fei Kexin.
Fei Kexin was taking a bath in the bathtub of the presidential suite at this time, and suddenly received a
call from charlie, the whole person was startled at first, then sat up quickly, adjusted his breathing, then
answered the phone, and said with a smile: ” Mr. Wade, why do you remember to call me at this time?”
charlie smiled and asked her, “Is Miss Zhan busy?”
Fei Kexin smiled and said, “Not busy, what instructions does Mr. Wade have?”
charlie then said, “That’s right. I know that Miss Zhan must have helped a lot behind her when she went
to the United States to study for a master class. I owe you such a big favor, and I am indeed a little
ashamed.”
Fei Kexin’s face was filled with joy, but she said in a very calm tone, “Mr. Wade, please don’t be so
polite. We are all friends. It’s such a trivial matter.”
charlie smiled and said, “Miss Zhan, there is a very private auction at Shangri-La the day after tomorrow,
and I happen to have a VIP invitation letter in my hand. If you are interested, you can come and have a
look.”
Hearing this, Fei Kexin was speechless in shock.
She thought that charlie would never reveal his identity in front of her, let alone mention any information related to Huichundan.
She even thought that if Grandpa failed to get anything at this auction, she would have to be cheeky and
take the initiative to beg charlie, and then she would have to go out and speak out.
However, she never dreamed that charlie would take the initiative to invite herself to participate in the
Huichundan auction!
And, it’s a VIP!
This time, she was caught off guard…
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4009
At this moment, Fei Kexin felt that all her plans and rhythms were instantly disrupted by charlie’s sudden invitation.
She didn’t even know what charlie’s purpose was.
Is it really just that I just want to invite myself to participate in this auction, or I have already noticed my motives, so I deliberately count it.
Therefore, she didn’t know how to react for a while.
Just when she was at a loss, charlie asked: “Miss Zhan, are you not interested in this kind of auction?
Actually, you don’t have to worry too much. I’m not helping the auction to take care of customers, just I think this auction may be more interesting, so I want to invite you, a guest from afar, to come and enjoy it, and also to pass the boring time.”
With that said, charlie laughed and said, “After all, I’m also married, if I invite you to a movie, it’s somewhat inappropriate, but it doesn’t matter if Miss Zhan isn’t interested, don’t worry about it. burden.”
charlie’s words eased Fei Kexin’s nervousness a lot, and said quickly, “No, no, I’m still quite interested in this kind of occasion.”
As she said that, in order not to let herself show that she knew something about this auction, she
pretended to be curious and asked, “Mr. wade, what is this auction you’re talking about?”
charlie knew that Fei Kexin was acting, so he laughed casually: “Most of them are antique calligraphy
and paintings, in addition to this, there is also a very small medicine, but the effect is very magical, I
don’t know if Miss Zhan would like to. Would you like to have a face?”
Fei Kexin was very conflicted in her heart, because her grandfather had brought to live in Shangri-La, so she was mentally prepared that she would not be able to enter this auction.
However, now that suddenly there is a VIP seat, she naturally wants to go in and see.
However, she was worried that if she went, she would be bumped into by some acquaintances.
If nothing else, Mr. Orion Exeor, Mr. Exeor knew her, and if she met Mr. Exeor in front of charlie, she
would not know how to smooth things out.
Thinking of this, she realized that she still had to focus on the overall situation, and she must not reveal
her true identity in front of charlie before the auction started.
So she said to charlie, “Mr. wade, I’m quite interested in auctions, but I’m still somewhat uncomfortable with public appearances…”
charlie smiled and said, “Miss Zhan doesn’t have to worry about this. As a VIP, you can choose to sit in
the VIP seat in the first row, or you can choose to sit in the VIP box on the second floor. If you like to be low-key, then you can sit in the VIP box. already.”
Fei Kexin relaxed a little, in this case, the only thing he needs to worry about is Mr. Exeor.
So she asked curiously, “Mr. wade, how many VIPs are there in this auction you mentioned, and will
other VIPs sit in the VIP box when the time comes?”
charlie knew what she was worried about, and immediately said: “Miss Zhan, don’t worry, there are only
four VIPs in total this time, and you are the fourth one. Except for you, the other VIPs will all sit in the
first row. If you choose In the VIP box, there will be no interaction with them.”
Fei Kexin breathed a sigh of relief, in this case, she basically had nothing to worry about.
So, she smiled and said, “That’s great, I just don’t like to be in the public eye, but I really want to have
the opportunity to see the world everywhere! Such an arrangement couldn’t be better!”
With that said, Fei Kexin asked deliberately, “By the way, Mr. wade, did you hold this auction?”
“No.” charlie said casually, “How can I hold any auction? I just knew the organizer and promised to help
them a little, so I just got a VIP ticket from them.”
The Charismatic Charlie Wade Chapter 4010
Having said that, charlie said again: “Miss Zhan, the auction will officially start at 8 o’clock the day after
tomorrow. You will arrive at the gate of Shangri-La at 7 o’clock in the evening the day after tomorrow,
and I will pick you up to enter the venue.”
“Okay!” Fei Kexin hurriedly agreed and said with a smile, “Then see you the day after tomorrow, Mr.
wade!”
charlie said: “Okay, see you the day after tomorrow.”
After speaking, charlie said again: “By the way, Miss Zhan, please don’t tell anyone about this matter,
especially Claire.”
Fei Kexin was not surprised when he heard this.
Because she has long known that charlie is an extremely low-key person, especially from his family, he
has been hiding very deeply, and Claire doesn’t even know much about him.
So, she readily agreed and said, “Don’t worry, Mr. wade, I won’t tell anyone else.”
“That’s good.” charlie said with a smile: “Miss Zhan, see you the day after tomorrow, I won’t bother you
any more, bye.”
“Okay, Mr. wade, goodbye.”
After hanging up the phone, Fei Kexin was very excited. Holding the phone, she shouted excitedly
several times. The shouting even alarmed skuna, who was separated by a wall.
skuna swiped the room door with the key card and hurriedly ran into the bathroom. Seeing Fei Kexin
dancing with excitement while standing nak*d in the bathtub, she was stunned and asked in confusion,
“Miss, what’s wrong with you… …”
Fei Kexin said with a smile: “sakuna, charlie called me just now!”
“What’s so exciting about making a phone call…” skuna asked embarrassedly, “Miss, don’t you like that
charlie…”
Fei Kexin hurriedly said: “Don’t talk nonsense! I’m not excited because he called me, but because he
called and invited me to the auction of Huichundan! And I participated as a VIP!”
“Ah?!” skuna asked in horror: “wade… charlie, didn’t he hide his identity all the time? Why did he invite
you to the auction so readily?!”
Fei Kexin smiled and said, “They didn’t reveal their identity. He just said that he happened to have a VIP
invitation letter in his hand, and he didn’t say that he organized the auction, let alone that Huichundan
also belonged to him.”
skuna nodded lightly and asked, “Miss, why did charlie invite you to the auction?”
Fei Kexin thought for a while and said, “He may just want to pay back Claire’s favor! I helped Claire get a
place in the master class, and gave Claire a chance to get in touch with the world’s top interior designers
and become a professional designer. A good opportunity for a well-known designer, charlie definitely
wants to reciprocate.”
skuna didn’t doubt it, but said with some concern: “Miss, do you think he wants to use this VIP invitation
letter to pay off all your feelings during this period of time at once, if that’s the case, you go to
participate in this event. Auction, wouldn’t it be a big loss?”
“Probably not.” Fei Kexin shook his head and said, “In charlie’s tone, he invited me to an auction, which
is similar in nature to inviting me to watch a movie, and he would definitely not use this to pay off his
debt of gratitude. “
skuna felt a little relieved, and said, “It’s easy to say in this case… Not only can you witness this auction
with your own eyes, but you can also find a good step for yourself. After the auction, tell him directly
that you want to buy one after seeing the miraculous effects of Huichundan, and see if it is possible for
him to sell one to you in private!”
Chapter 4011
Stella also reported the good news to Douglas, who was still at Shangri-La,
via video chat.
Douglas, who was furious because of the rules and regulations of the hotel.
Has suddenly enlightened after learning this news and said excitedly,
“Great Stella! It seems that your efforts in Aurous Hill during this period
have not been in vain!”
“That Master Wade must be the mastermind behind the entire auction!”
Stella nodded, looked at Douglas in the video, smiled, and said
comfortingly,
“Grandpa, you will have to put up with it for a while in these two days,”
“As soon as the auction is over, no matter what the result is,”
“I will immediately bring you to this hotel where I am staying,”
“I have already prepared a room for you.”
“Good!” Douglas said gratefully, “You are still the most careful and secure!”
Stella added: “Grandpa, on the day of the auction,”
“I will come over to the VIP box, so I won’t meet with you then.
“Okay!” Douglas said smilingly, “I hope I can win!”
Stella said without thinking, “Grandpa, don’t worry, you will!”
Douglas, who was at Shangri-La, hung up the phone with a smile of relief
on his face and said to Karl,
“Master Yuan, this girl is really a great talent!”
“So many people are trying to find the master behind the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“But she is the only one who succeeded, I am really impressed.”
Karl nodded and said, “Miss Stella is gifted and has extraordinary vigor,”
“She will become a great talent in the future!”
Douglas nodded slightly, then said with some emotion, “If Stella were a
boy,”
“It would definitely be a great fortune for the Fei family, but unfortunately
…… unfortunately!”
Karl wanted to say something, but hesitated for a moment or gave up.
Although he also felt that Stella is now the most promising descendant of
the Fei family,”
“But such words, he felt it was not appropriate to say in front of Douglas.
After all, he knew that he was only Douglas’s personal bodyguard.
All his duties were only to protect him and ensure his safety.
And it was not suitable for him to comment much on the Fei family’s affairs.
Besides, the interior of the Fei family seems to be calm, but in fact, there are
already dark currents.
And Karl will have to return to his division soon, so he does not want to
wade through this muddy water.
When Douglas saw that Karl wanted to say something but stopped.
He understood Karl’s attitude and felt a little disappointed in his heart for a
while.
He hoped that Karl could become his beloved, though loyal to him.
But always unwilling to be too friendly with him.
Which also makes his heart inevitably surge with a sense of loneliness.
But he does not blame Karl.
Because Karl himself is such a person, the boundary sense in his
consciousness has been very clear.
Only such a person can always remain absolutely calm.
And only such a person, to the maximum extent possible, can help the
superior avoid making mistakes.
So, he sighed and said softly: “I want to live more years, on the one hand, I
am afraid of death,”
“On the other hand, I also hope to accompany Stella for a few more years,”
“If I can help her on the horse, it is the best, if not, at least let her feather
have a little more,”
“Because if I leave, she will definitely become the target of the Fei family,”
“If not able to drive her out of the Fei family, many people will not be able
to sleep and eat.”
Karl said indifferently, “Elder Fei need not be so sentimental if this trip to
Aurous Hill can be fulfilled,”
“Your life expectancy will continue for at least another ten years.”
“Yes.” Douglas nodded and said, “If I could be given another ten years,”
“M”
“any things would have been settled.”
……
Chapter 4012
Two days later in Aurous Hill, everything was no different from usual.
Due to Charlie’s strong arrangement, the arrival of those more than two
hundred top tycoons did not make the ordinary citizens of Aurous Hill feel
any change in the city.
Except for the fact that the airports in several surrounding cities were all full
of parking spaces.
If not for Charlie’s strong demand that this group of people must comply
with all regulations.
Then the group of people will make the traffic in Aurous Hill miserable just
by bringing their own motorcades and bodyguards.
Today, the Rejuvenation Pill auction was about to officially begin.
These top tycoons who came to attend the auction were all a little
impatient.
They had spent two days under house arrest at Shangri-La and had pressed
their stomachs to wait for the auction to officially kick-off.
At 12:00 noon, the staff began to send written notices to all participants.
The notice informed them that the hotel staff would deliver meals to all
participants’ rooms at 6 p.m.
All participants must finish their meals within half an hour, and then change
into the uniform provided by the hotel.
Then together with their escorts, go to the entrance of the hotel ballroom
in an orderly manner, and line up for security check.
In addition, all participants are not allowed to carry any communication
devices.
Video recording devices, or any non-essential metal products.
If they have dental implants, heart stents, cochlear implants, or artificial
pacemakers.
Then they must clearly inform the security personnel and will be arranged
to go through a special security channel.
Any attendees who bring in contraband will be immediately confiscated
and expelled from Shangri-La upon discovery.
In addition to being banned for life from participating in subsequent
auctions of the Elixir.
Such stringent security checks have far exceeded the requirements of civil
aviation security.
However, none of these tycoons dared to challenge the organizer’s
pressure.
Because they know very well in their hearts, such things as the Rejuvenation
Pill.
Which must be taken on the spot when it is auctioned.
This article alone completely eliminates the possibility of the Rejuvenation
Pill circulating outside the venue.
Therefore, even if one is rich, one must attend the auction on the spot if
one wants to get the Pill.
Once he was banned from the auction, it was a sign that he would have no
connection with the Rejuvenation Pill in his life.
Therefore, every rich person, male or female, left all his or her cell phones
and jewelry in the room before preparing to leave the room.
Some women who attended the auction even took off the silver pins that
kept their ears pierced.
Fearing that they might get themselves into trouble when they passed
through the metal detection door.
Douglas is also the same, both hands empty nothing with him.
Only he still has a pacemaker in his body, so when he gets to the entrance
of the banquet hall, he has to go through a special security channel.
And it is said that there will be an ultrasound doctor on-site to check the
condition of the pacemaker.
And after making sure there are no other problems, he can be released
without any delays.
The time came to 6:30.
The hotel sounded a radio alert: “All participants of the auction are
requested to wear uniform clothing,”
“Leave the room in an orderly manner, and proceed to the banquet hall,”
“and should avoid stopping, laughing, and making noise,”
“And avoid mingling in the middle of the meeting.”
When Douglas in the room heard the announcement, he no longer had the
same indignation and hostility as before.
Chapter 4013
But looked at Karl sitting across from him and said with a smile,
“Master Yuan, you and I have waited for two days like a prisoner, finally we
have waited for this moment!”
The opposite Karl, who had also changed into the unified clothing without
code, looked at Douglas, nodded and smiled, and said blandly,
“Elder Fei, I wish you in advance to get what you want tonight!”
Douglas smiled confidently at his words and said with an arch of his hand,
“I’ll take Mr. Yuan’s good advice tonight!”
After saying that, he stood up holding the sofa, Karl on the side hurriedly
went forward to assist, the two left the hotel room together.
Out of the room, the surrounding rooms are also out of people one after
another.
These people are a mix of eastern and western faces, plus everyone is
wearing the same clothes.
It is really difficult to identify the appearance.
Douglas expected to meet a few familiar faces, but to his surprise, almost all
of them were unfamiliar faces on his floor.
One by one, the people came to the elevator hall.
Only to see two security guards standing at the entrance of the elevator
hall.
These two people directly expressionlessly said,
“The elevator is out of service, everyone please take the stairs.”
There are eight passenger elevators in the hotel, but the crowd was
required to take the stairs to go down, which made everyone a little
dissatisfied.
Some of them wanted to protest, but when they opened their mouths, they
were rebuked by the security guards:
“Please be disciplined! Those who protest will be recorded once.
We will remember your numbers, being recorded once,”
“If any item is successfully auctioned at the auction,”
“An additional 20% penalty will be charged on top of the sale price,”
“Being recorded twice, he will be directly deprived of the right to participate
in this auction.”
As soon as the crowd heard this, they had the sense to shut their mouths.
Although these people are usually high and mighty top tycoons.
With extraordinary status and power in the world.
But coming here, they are no different from prisoners.
In other words, Charlie had gathered them here so that they could learn
how to be grandchildren.
Here, they are the most humble, even a security guard can call on them.
Although there are eight elevators here, they are just not given to them to
use.
This is because this will allow them all to keep a path, neatly and uniformly
on foot to the banquet hall.
So that these rich people can experience the feeling of being released from
jail.
And at this moment the entrance to the banquet hall has been like the
airport security, set up four security channels.
Each security channel is equipped with metal detection doors, as well as a
number of security personnel.
There is a special security channel, but also with a number of doctors and
multiple medical monitoring equipment.
In addition, there are a number of security personnel wearing camouflage
uniforms.
Each tall and broad, hands behind their backs, meticulously standing on
both sides of the security check entrance, full of prestige.
When these tycoons saw this situation, they all felt an extremely strong
sense of oppression.
Only, they could not figure out where the source of this oppressive feeling
was.
Not knowing whether it originated from these clean security instruments.
Or these security personnel with majestic faces, or the overall atmosphere
brought them a combination of these senses.
Chapter 4014
But as soon as Karl arrived, he immediately realized the main source of this
oppressive feeling.
Because he found a hidden situation that shocked him: all the security
personnel here, without exception, are all martial arts experts!
There are forty to fifty martial arts experts here, moreover.
The worst among them is a three-star martial artist, the highest, there are
even multiple five-star martial artists!
Although Karl himself is already a seven-star martial artist.
However, he knows very well that martial artists who exceed three stars are
actually very rare.
Thousands of his own division’s disciples, not even ten of them could really
reach three-star martial artist status.
And those who can really reach the five-star martial artist, counting himself,
Counting the master and the missing Tony, a total of only a few people.
But here are just some security personnel, whose overall strength,
Already exceeds that of his own division, which indeed makes Karl shocked.
When Douglas saw that his figure was a bit sluggish, and turned his face to
see that his expression was also a bit dull.
He lowered his voice and asked, “Master Yuan, what’s wrong with you?”
Karl came back to his senses and said in the same low voice:
“Elder Fei, the security personnel here, without exception, are all martial arts
masters ……”
“What?” Douglas exclaimed, “The security personnel here are at least
dozens of people, all martial arts masters?!”
“Yes!” Karl nodded and said with certainty, “And the worst strength is also a
three-star martial artist!”
Douglas was dumbfounded and couldn’t help but murmur,
“How can there be so many martial arts masters in a small Aurous Hill ……”
“Didn’t they say that there weren’t many martial arts masters in the country
long ago?!”
Karl said in a low voice: “I don’t know …… In that case,”
“It seems that the boss behind this auction must be a person with a lot of
hands and eyes!”
At this time, an angry shout came: “035! What are you muttering with the
people around you?”
“This time, you are verbally warned, and then cross your ears once more to
record a big fault!”
Douglas knew that 035 was his code name, and when he heard this.
He shivered in fear and hastily shut his mouth with good sense.
Although he was very rich, but he did not dare to be marked down once at
such a time. The reason is
Because once the big record is put in his name, well later in the auction in
case the Rejuvenation pills is his,
Hee will have to pay an additional 20% penalty.
Play my YouTube videos friends...
Maybe this one will go out and spend extra billions, tens of billions, and still
in dollars!
Originally, there were still some people in the crowd whispering.
But after such a roar, everyone else was silent and did not dare to make any
more noise.
According to the arrangement of the process, the two hundred tycoons
participating in the auction and their entourage were the first to begin
security checks.
The other ten alternates, on the other hand, were placed behind.
As for the previous three VIPs, they were arranged to go through the
security check after everyone had entered.
Therefore, at the moment, Zhongquan, Qinghua, and the Old Nordic Queen
were all waiting for further notice in their respective rooms in the
administration building.
Charlie especially went to see his grandfather Zhongquan.
The old man who was a bit exuberant at this time and was very excited
about the upcoming auction.
On the one hand, he also wanted to see if he had a chance to compete for
the Rejuvenation Pill.
On the other hand, he knew that all these people who came today were rich
or noble, and he was able to attend as a VIP this time.
And this aspect of his face was already dead in his hands.
Zhongquan, who was in a good mood, was even happier when he saw
Charlie at the door, and hurriedly let Charlie into the room and said
smilingly,
“Charlie, you are so busy, how can you still have time to come and see me.”
Charlie smiled faintly and said, “Grandpa, I have something to greet you in
advance for.”
Zhongquan said with a smile,
“Charlie, you are now the head of the Wade family, everyone in the Wade
family looks up to you,”
“So if there is anything you want to do, just say so, just make a phone call
and give an order.”
Charlie smiled slightly and said, “How can I do that, after all, you are the
elder.”
“The first thing I want to say to you is that you should not participate in the
auction of the pill,”
“After you arrive at the auction today, after all, it is earning money from
outsiders,”
“For my own people, there is no need to pour a hand inside. “
The moment Zhongquan heard these words, he was immediately excited.
Earlier, he had wanted to use the position of the Wade family head to
exchange for the Rejuvenation Pill with Charlie.
But unexpectedly, during the battle at Waderest, Charlie directly gave him a
cup of wine and took away the position of the family head in just a few
words.
So much so that he was too embarrassed to ask Charlie for the
Rejuvenation Pill.
He originally thought that Charlie would definitely not give him the
Rejuvenation Pill for nothing.
But in the blink of an eye, he had given him a big surprise!
Although it was only half a pill, to Zhongquan, it was already very satisfying!
Chapter 4015
At this time, Zhongquan excited beyond measure, speaking in a somewhat
incoherent voice said:
“Cha …… Charlie …… you …… you really want to give grandfather Half a
Rejuvenation pill?”
Charlie smiled slightly, nodded, and said: “I can still joke with you about
such things?”
“Don’t worry, this half rejuvenation pill will be arranged for you tonight at
the auction site,”
“When the time comes, the organizer, Miss Song, will thank you in public
for your support of the auction,”
“And then present you with half a rejuvenation pill on the spot, and all you
have to do is to take that pill in front of everyone.”
Zhongquan did not expect that he would be able to get what he wanted at
the auction tonight,”
“His heart could not help but be ecstatic, and his whole body was excited to
the point of trembling.
And he said with incomparable excitement, “Charlie, don’t worry, I will do
everything you tell me at that time!”
Charlie nodded and said to him, “Then grandpa, you can rest for a while,
when it’s VIP entrance time, a staff member will come to inform you.”
Zhongquan hurriedly said, “Okay, okay, Charlie, you must have a lot of
important things to do right now, so you can go ahead and do not worry
about me!”
“Okay.” Charlie then said, “Then I’ll leave first.”
Zhongquan said without thinking, “I’ll see you out!”
Charlie went out of Zhongquan’s room and turned back and said, “Grandpa,
you stay here.”
“Okay.”
In fact, Charlie did not have deep feelings for Zhongquan, and even he
once felt that he could not be blamed for his parents leaving Eastcliff back
then.
However, Charlie was not an ungrateful person, after all, it was the old man
who invited Qinghua to Eastcliff to rebuild Waderest.
Which was able to break the predicament of Charlie’s dragon trapped in
the shallows.
Moreover, it was also the old master who had Leon give him ten billion and
the Emgrand Group, which is a favor that Charlie naturally will not forget.
What’s more, when he was in Waderest, he took the family head position
directly from the old man.
Who willingly gave way without showing any dissatisfaction, this matter,
also let Charlie’s impression of the old man improve a lot.
Charlie is also very clear about the old man’s desire for the Rejuvenation
Pill, so this time he promised him half a Pill, which is also considered to give
him an explanation.
Leaving grandfather’s room, Charlie went to the central control room, this
time the auction site installed dozens of high-definition surveillance
cameras.
And the entire auction site is under all-around dead-end monitoring.
Charlie was not going to show up at the auction tonight, he planned to
work with Issac to remotely control the entire auction in the central control
room.
At this time, in the central control room, besides Issac personally sitting in
the town.
Walter, one of the four battle commanders of the Cataclysmic Front, was
also here remotely commanding all his men.
Seeing Charlie enter, both of them stood up very respectfully.
Issac respectfully said, “You are here, Young Master.”
Walter wanted to greet Charlie, but remembering the process of his
consciousness being sealed in his body at first.
He was unconsciously a little afraid in his heart, so he could only bow
slightly like a quail towards Charlie and said very nervously, “Hello Mr.
Wade ……!”
Charlie nodded, opened his mouth, and asked, “How is the situation?”
Issac pointed to the one in the middle of the nine large screens in the front,
said to Charlie:
“Young Master, the two hundred people attending the meeting and the ten
people on the waiting list have basically entered the venue after the
security check,”
“Soon all of them will be admitted, and then the VIPs will be invited to
enter.”
Chapter 4016
Charlie nodded slightly and asked, “Did you encounter any problems during
the security check?”
“No.” Issac said with a smile, “These people are very obedient, they have
almost nothing on them except their clothes,”
“And they are worried to let out a fa.rt so that they can pass the security
check,”
“So far all the people who have passed the security check have passed
without any abnormalities.”
“That’s good.” Charlie nodded in satisfaction, and then asked Walter:
“Today around the scene you did not find any abnormalities, right?”
Walter hastily shook his head and said seriously, “Mr. Wade, I have
arranged for my capable men to install many hidden cameras as well as
thermal imaging systems and life monitoring systems around the hotel,”
“Using the most sophisticated international equipment, and there are also
many soldiers of the Front hiding in the shadows, so we will never let any
suspicious person enter Shangri-La.”
“Good.” Charlie said with a smile, “With the brothers of the Cataclysmic
Front sitting in the town, I am completely at ease with this piece of
security.”
Walter said respectfully, “Mr. Wade, my subordinates will do their best to
ensure that the security of the auction is flawless!”
Charlie nodded approvingly, and at that moment, his cell phone suddenly
rang.
The person who called was the fourth VIP of the night, Stella.
As soon as the call came through, Stella said, “Mr. Wade, I am now at the
entrance of Shangri-La,”
“But the security personnel won’t let me get close, so I can only stand
across the road.”
Charlie smiled, “Miss Zhan wait for a moment, I’ll come over to pick you
up.”
Stella politely said, “Then it’s hard for Mr. Wade!”
After hanging up the phone, Charlie came to the entrance of Shangri-La.
Sure enough, on the opposite side of the road from the main entrance.
He saw the stunning and enchanting Stella in a black dress standing on the
side of the road.
When she saw Charlie, she hurriedly trotted over from across the road, and
a member of the Cataclysmic Front beside Charlie immediately spoke up
and said,
“You lady, I have already warned you, our hotel is currently closed to the
public, please do not approach.”
Charlie said to him at this time with an indifferent face, “It’s okay, Miss Zhan
is here to see me.”
The man was a five-star general of the Cataclysmic Front, and also the head
of the security team of the main gate.
He had once seen Charlie’s terrifying strength on Waderest Mountain,
hearing Charlie’s words, he immediately bowed respectfully and said,
“Sorry Mr. Wade, your subordinate didn’t know that this young lady was
your friend, please don’t blame me…”
Charlie waved his hand and laughed: “You are just doing your job, no
offense, naturally there is no need to make amends with me.”
The man hurriedly said, “Thank you Mr. Wade for your understanding!”
At this time, Stella could not help but be surprised in her heart.
She did not expect that this man would refer to himself as a subordinate in
front of Charlie.
And her heart became a little more curious about Charlie’s identity.
A moment later, she came to stand in front of him and said with a polite
smile, “Sorry Mr. Wade, I have to trouble you to come out to pick me up.”
Charlie smiled lightly and said, “It’s just a matter of raising a hand, Miss
Zhan doesn’t have to be polite.”
After saying that, he made an invitation gesture and said to her, “Miss Zhan,
please come in!”
“Okay!” Stella nodded and followed Charlie into the Shangri-La Hotel, as
she walked, she asked Charlie in mock surprise:
“Mr. Wade, what is the great treasure in today’s auction,”
“There are so many security personnel, I have never seen such a formation
before!”
Charlie also did not cover up, said casually: “Tonight’s auction finale item, is
a kind of elixir called Rejuvenation Pill,”
“Not only can cure a hundred diseases but also can make people turn back
in time, twenty years younger!”
Stella, unfortunately, pretended to be very surprised and asked, “In this
world, is there really such a magical elixir?!”
Charlie smiled playfully and said, “It just so happens that there is a special
rule for tonight’s auction,”
“Those who will win the Rejuvenation Pill will have to take the Pill on the
spot,”
“And then you will be able to see the magic of this pill with your own eyes.”
Chapter 4017
Stella had long understood the process and requirements of the
Rejuvenation Pill auction.
However, in front of Charlie, she still pretended to be surprised and listened
to his introduction.
He was just to play along, deliberately pretending that he was still
convinced that she was the Zhan Feier from France.
This is because he does not intend to pierce Stella’s identity, he intends to
continue to play with her first.
And then wait for her to take the initiative to pick everything out with him.
So, the two of them, each with their own thoughts, arrived at the security
entrance of the banquet hall.
Charlie handed a VIP invitation to Stella and said to her,
“Miss Zhan, just take the invitation and go in yourself,”
“Just give it to the staff, then the staff will naturally take you directly to the
private box on the second floor.”
Stella was surprised and asked, “Mr. Wade, don’t you want to go in
together?”
Charlie laughed: “I just have a VIP invitation, but my status is not VIP, but a
consultant of this auction,”
“So I will sit in the monitoring room later and won’t go to the scene.”
“So that’s how it is.” Stella nodded gently, although Charlie not going in
with her made her feel a bit lost.
But she thought about it on second thought, since Charlie was the boss
behind this auction.
It was natural that he couldn’t go with her to the VIP room to watch.
We must be somewhere where he could see the whole picture and monitor
everything in real-time.
So, she said to him, “Mr. Wade, in that case, I will go in first, and when the
auction is over, I will contact you at that time.”
Charlie nodded and said, “The security check of the auction is very strict,”
“You have to give your cell phone and all your belongings to the security
guard for storage,”
“And before the auction starts, your personal belongings will be taken to
other places for temporary storage,”
“But don’t worry, when the auction ends, the security guard will bring all
your personal belongings over.”
“Okay!” She really didn’t expect that the security here was so strict that her
belongings were not allowed to be taken in,”
“But she even had to be transferred to another place.
However, she was also clear that she had little choice, so she could only
nod and accept.
After that, Charlie said goodbye to her and let her go through the security
check.
While he prepared to return to the monitoring room.
The location of the monitoring room was in the box at the back of the
banquet hall.
The venue of this auction is after all the temporary transformation of the
hotel catering department.
In addition to the largest banquet hall, itself there are several high-end
banquet boxes.
Issac then chose a distance of more than ten meters from the banquet hall
boxes.
This distance is very close, but because the sound insulation is very well
done, so there will not be any interference.
And these boxes, in addition to the one used as a monitoring room.
There is also a temporary lounge, which is prepared for Warnia.
Since Warnia herself would be the auctioneer for tonight’s show, she was
waiting in this lounge.
When Charlie passed by the door of her lounge, the door happened to be
open, and Warnia was just about to walk out from inside.
When she ran into Charlie head-on, her crystal eyes were immediately
covered with surprise and she said offhandedly, “Master Wade!”
Charlie smiled, “Warnia, how are the preparations going?”
She shook the card filled with manuscripts in her hand and said with some
apprehension,
“The preparations were almost done a long time ago, but I am more or less
nervous.”
Saying that, she smiled gently and explained, “To be honest, I have never
been an auctioneer before,”
“And more importantly, those who came to the auction this time are
basically wealthy people who are well-informed and rich,”
“So I am worried that I will not play well and make a joke of myself.”
Chapter 4018
Charlie smiled and said comfortingly, “In fact, you don’t have to be nervous
at all,”
“This group of people who came here tonight can even sell their dignity for
the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“So no matter if you perform well or badly, no one will dare to look at you
and make a joke out of it.”
Warnia nodded gently and said shyly: “In fact …… in fact,”
“I am mainly afraid that I will not play well and let you down, Master Wade
……”
Charlie laughed: “No, today is our seller’s market, as long as the
Rejuvenation pills are out,”
“Even if we do a lousy job, next year there will be a crowd to participate,”
“So you just go with confidence, do not worry about playing well or bad!”
Warnia heard him say so, the tension in her heart did ease a lot, nodded
slightly, and said, “Okay Master Wade, I understand!”
Charlie gave a sound, remembered something, said:
“Right Warnia, this auction, I originally wanted to invite your grandfather to
attend as a guest of honor,”
“But then thought, you just took over the Song Group, so on this occasion, I
should let you,”
“The new head of the Song family to come out to show yourself properly,”
“If you invite the old man over, it seems to be a little noisy to take over the
master.”
“So the idea was dismissed, so don’t blame me.”
Warnia had really thought about this issue.
She did not blame Charlie’s intention but only felt that, according to
Charlie’s style.
In this kind of matter will often consider all aspects, and take care of even
the minor details.
But this time, for some reason, he did not invite her grandfather to
participate.
Nor did he invite several other entrepreneurs in the city with whom he had
a relatively simmering relationship.
For example, Qin Gang and Solomon Wang, both of them, were not invited
either.
However, once Charlie explained this, she immediately understood his good
intentions.
Originally, this family head position, she got with his help,”
“With her young age, the time on the throne is also very short.
In terms of contacts, fame, and influence, naturally can not be compared to
grandfather.
If Charlie invited her grandfather over as a VIP today, it would widen the
prestige gap between her and her grandfather.
This instantly made her heart even more grateful to Charlie and couldn’t
help but say,
“Master Wade, thank you for always thinking of me in every way……”
Charlie smiled lightly and said seriously: “I am not just thinking of you,”
“More or less there are still some other personal feelings.”
Saying that, Charlie continued, “For me, in addition to having this layer of
your consideration,”
“I am also worried that inviting too many acquaintances will reveal my
coordinates.”
“Especially people like Qin Gang, Solomon, Orvel, and Elder Song himself,”
“If I invited them all to the VIP table one by one,”
“Then someone with a heart would only need to investigate the social
connections of these people and would be able to locate me immediately.”
“So, I didn’t invite my local friends this time, not only for your sake but also
to better hide myself.”
Tonight’s VIPs were just four people in total.
Apart from Stella, who used a fake identity, it was Elder Wade, Qinghua,
and the Old Queen of Northern Europe.
As for Elder Wade, Charlie felt that it was fine, after all, he was only
substantially sitting on the position of the Wade family head.
But the Wade family head in the eyes of the outside world was still Elder
Wade.
And this auction is the Song family and the Wade family co-organized.
The Song family head as auctioneer, the Wade family head as a VIP to
attend it, it seems all reasonable.
Moreover, Charlie felt that it would be a good opportunity to increase the
influence of the Wade family by having the family head show his face more
now.
As for Qinghua and the old queen of Northern Europe, they were usually far
away about ten thousand miles.
And their interactions with themselves were originally very few.
So it would be difficult for others to find themselves even if they cut
through the two of them.
Chapter 4019
At this moment, the banquet hall.
The scene of more than four hundred people, instead of being noisy in the
slightest, managed to be silent.
Here were two hundred attendees who officially participated in the auction.
As well as two hundred accompanying people, and ten alternates who were
ready to fill in at any time.
Among them, many of them saw their familiar figures.
But, because of the strict disciplinary requirements of the venue.
Even if they saw their acquaintances, they could only gesture with their eyes
and nod, while maintaining absolute silence.
Looking at the electronic clock hanging on the wall, the time had already
reached 7:40.
The crowd was all a bit impatient for the auction to start, there were still 20
minutes to go.
And 20 minutes later, a violent fight between money monarchs would be
officially set off!
At this moment, the entrance of the venue opened.
Abeautiful woman wearing a white satin cheongsam stepped into the
venue.
Her appearance caused the scene to let out a cry of surprise.
These top tycoons, who have seen a lot, have rarely had the opportunity to
see such a stunning oriental beauty.
This woman with an unparalleled oriental temperament is the chairperson
of the Song Group, Warnia Song.
Warnia, who was still a bit nervous, was already enlightened after Charlie’s
pep talk.
She walked into the banquet hall with a confident stride, crossed the red
carpet between the left and right seats, and stepped onto the stage.
Everyone’s eyes followed her figure and followed her up to the auction
stage.
Afterward, Warnia stood in front of the auction stage, smiled demurely at
the microphone, and said,
“Welcome to the first Rejuvenation Pill Auction, I am Warnia Song,
Chairwoman of the Song Group.”
Thunderous applause instantly rang out from the stage.
These people had waited for too long and suppressed for too long.
And now that they could finally make some noise in name only.
They naturally worked extra hard.
After the endless applause, Warnia nodded her head slightly to express her
gratitude and continued,
“Tonight’s auction is co-organized by the Song Group’s Antique Hall and
the Wade Group’s Shangri-La Hotel,”
“And I, as tonight’s auctioneer, will provide guidance and assistance
throughout the auction.”
Speaking here, Warnia gave a slight beating before continuing,
“Before the auction officially starts tonight, first of all,”
“Please welcome our three VIPs today with warm applause!”
The majority of the people who attended the auction did not know about
the organizer’s arrangements.
So they did not know that there were even VIPs at the auction tonight.
At this moment, Warnia introduced, “The first guest is the recently
abdicated Nordic Empress, the Honorable Victoria Iliad!”
Outside the entrance, the old empress was pacing back and forth nervously.
Standing beside her were Zhongquan, the head of the Wade family, and
Qinghua Lai, the feng shui master.
Zhongquan and Qinghua were naturally old acquaintances, and the two of
them had only met here.
Originally, both sides had a lot to say, but precisely because the old
empress was around.
The two of them did not communicate much other than greeting each
other.
At this time, the old queen heard Warnia call her name, hurriedly stood still.
Gently stroked her chest, took several deep breaths.
And only then gathered the courage to step into the hall.
Although the old queen’s social status in Europe is very high but to the rich
and powerful in North America, as well as the Middle East and Asia.
She is just a poor old lady with an empty noble title, so the scene
immediately appeared a very interesting one.
Many European aristocrats, rich and powerful saw the old queen.
Stood up, and slightly bowed to show respect, but the rest of the people
are disdainful.
Chapter 4020
Just as the old empress entered, Zhongquan outside the door said to
Qinghua with a respectful face,
“Mr. Lai, we finally meet again!”
Qinghua nodded and said with the same polite respect, “How have you
been, Mr. Wade?”
Zhongquan smiled faintly and said, “Some time ago, there were some
situations, which made me a bit anxious,”
“But after Charlie’s return to Eastcliff, many troubles were solved,”
“And thanks to his efforts, the Wade family not only passed the crisis safely
but also took the opportunity to further develop.”
Qinghua said with a smile:
“Wade family can have young master this kind of real dragon, is indeed a
great fortune,”
“With Young Master in, Wade family on top of the world, just around the
corner!”
Zhongquan hurriedly arch his hand and said, “Then I’ll take your advice, Mr.
Lai!”
As soon as the words left his mouth, the two of them heard Warnia in the
banquet hall say,
“Next, please give a warm applause to our second guest of honor tonight,”
“The direct descendant of Song Dynasty Feng Shui Master Lai Buyi, the over
100-year-old Feng Shui Master, Mr. Qinghua Lai!”
Hearing this, Zhongquan was stunned, he originally thought that he should
be the second guest.
And Qinghua must be the last guest of honor in the finale.
But unexpectedly, Charlie had arranged for Qinghua to appear first and let
himself be the grand finale, so he couldn’t help but be excited in his heart.
Qinghua was not surprised by this arrangement, after all, Zhongduan was
Charlie’s grandfather and also the explicit head of the Wade family.
Charlie would definitely arrange for him to be the finale.
So that the Wade family’s global popularity could be instantly raised by a
large margin.
So, Qinghua then smiled and said to Zhongquan, “Mr. Wade, I’ll make my
debut first!”
Zhongquan hurriedly made an invitation gesture and respectfully said,
“Please, Mr. Lai!”
Qinghua nodded slightly in greeting and walked into the banquet hall with
a robust pace.
And at this moment, inside the banquet hall, most of the group of people
who did not stand up to welcome the old queen just now stood up.
These, almost all of them, were rich and powerful people from around the
world.
Many of them were looking forward to the Rejuvenation Pill after hearing
Qinghua’s introduction.
And they had also always held Qinghua’s attainments in feng shui in high
esteem.
So when they saw his entrance, they naturally had to get up to welcome
him.
However, almost none of the Europeans who had just stood up and bowed
to the old queen stood up.
Europe is actually very different from North America, North America itself is
composed of immigrants, more faiths, more ethnic groups.
And relatively more inclusive, while the Europeans, who have maintained
many traditions inherited from the Middle Ages.
So more stubborn and old-fashioned, they will salute a long-lost royal
family, but scorn Qinghua, a feng shui master.
However, Qinghua did not care about these strange eyes, his expression
was always cloudy and light at the same time, with a few meticulous
observations.
He walked to the three VIP seats in the very center of the first row, the old
Queen had already taken the seat on the right-hand side.
At this time, a staff member walked up and indicated Qinghua to sit on the
left-hand side.
Just then, Warnia said aloud: “Next, please stand up and welcome our third
VIP tonight with the warmest applause,”
“And also the chairman of the Wade Group, Mr. Zhongquan Wade!”
Chapter 4021
Zhongquan had never dreamed that Charlie would give him this much
respect at this auction.
It was already a great surprise for him to be allowed to participate in the
auction as a VIP.
But he did not expect that Charlie would not only give him the status of VIP
but even let him make a final appearance.
It is not just the final appearance, what surprised him most is Warnia calling
from behind the curtains, asking all to stand up.
Stand up and give a full round of applause to welcome him to the stage,
giving him the highest treatment for this occasion!
To tell you, at this moment, inside the hall there are all the top tycoons
without any exception.
Their economic strength is so strong that the Wade family in front of many
people here is nothing.
However, even these people have to respectfully stand up and applaud to
welcome his entrance.
In this instant, Zhongquan’s vanity was greatly satisfied.
However, being treated with such a high standard, it was inevitable that
Master Wade was more nervous in his heart.
He was even so nervous that he didn’t know whether he should step on his
left foot or his right foot when he entered the auction hall later.
He forced down the excitement and nervousness in his heart, and only then
did he step into the auction hall.
At this moment, more than four hundred people in the hall stood straight
on both sides.
Each of them turned their bodies to the side and back, while their eyes were
staring at the entrance.
As soon as they saw Zhongquan step in, everyone applauded desperately at
almost the same time.
The applause was so enthusiastic that it even made Zhongquan a little
scared.
And these applauding people, in fact, do not really respect Zhongquan,
they just listened to Warnia.
She did not just ask to stand up and applaud, but also to give the most
enthusiastic applause.
They are afraid of being written off for their poor performance, so they can
only put in more energy.
Zhongquan’s red carpet walk less than half has been used to this feeling of
attention.
The whole person also gradually relaxed, also putting up a smile on his
face.
Not only felt a spring breeze but also subconsciously raised his hand to
wave towards everyone, as if in this place he is the biggest celebrity.
After enjoying the attention and applause of the crowd, moved to sit down
in the middle of the VIP seats.
After he sat down, the electronic clock hanging above the venue had also
reached 19:50.
So, Warnia smiled and said,
“I know that the majority of you have come to our auction for the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“So here I would like to introduce to you the specific rules of the auction
tonight.”
After saying that, she started to add: “First of all,”
“Tonight we have prepared two incomparably precious Rejuvenation Pills,”
“Except for one of the Rejuvenation Pills which will be auctioned as a whole,
at the end of the auction for the finale,”
“The remaining one Rejuvenation Pill will be divided into four equal parts,
each of which will be auctioned separately as one whole;”
“Secondly, of all the items in tonight’s collection, only the Rejuvenation Pill
is non-repurchasable,”
“Which means that if one of you bids on the first Rejuvenation Pill,”
“You automatically lose the opportunity to participate in the other
Rejuvenation Pill auctions that follow,”
“While the other lots are not subject to this restriction;”
“Therefore, if one of you aims to get a whole Rejuvenation Pill,”
“Then please do not participate in the first four Rejuvenation Pill auctions,”
“Otherwise once you succeed in the auction, you will lose the qualification
to bid for a whole Rejuvenation Pill at the end.”
“In addition, in view of the fact that everyone has already paid the deposit
of 50 million RMB,”
“So tonight’s auction, in addition to the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“All the goods you bid on will be directly reserved and sealed for you,”
“And if the turnover is lower than the deposit, we will automatically deduct
the amount of goods to return the remaining deposit back to you.”
“If the turnover is higher than the deposit, you need to add the remaining
deposit at the end of the auction,”
“After the auction, the first time to make up the rest of the remaining
amount of goods;”
Chapter 4022
Warnia continued with the last part of her intro, “Finally, if you successfully
bid for the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“We and our staff will give you a cell phone,”
“So you can contact your finance directly and let them finish the transfer at
the first time,”
“And we will hand over the Rejuvenation Pill to you on-site after verifying
that the money has been received.”
“Of course, according to our rules, after you get the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“You must take it in public, otherwise it will be regarded as a forfeit.”
Speaking of this, Warnia looked at the crowd and opened her mouth to ask,
“Does anyone has any more questions?”
“If there are, please raise your hands to speak.”
In the crowd, a number of people raised their hands, and Warnia pointed to
one of them and spoke,
“Please ask a question number 095.”
The one wearing costume number 095 was an old white man in his
seventies.
And when he saw Warnia point to him, he quickly stood up and asked,
“What if we pay for it but the Rejuvenation Pill doesn’t have the effect we
want?”
“After all, we have only heard about the efficacy of this Pill, but we have not
seen it yet ……”
Warnia seriously replied,
“I can tell you responsibly that the effect of the Rejuvenation Pill definitely
exceeds your previous understanding and perception of any related
medicine,”
“Whether you auction a quarter of a Rejuvenation Pill or a whole Pill from
the finale,”
“After you take it on the spot, there will be effects visible to the nak3d eye,”
“Which is why we have the condition that the successful bidder must take
the Rejuvenation Pill on the spot,”
“So that others can witness the miraculous effects of the pill,”
“If he has no effect, how can we make such a decision?”
Even if the effect is good, there are people who may not feel satisfied
enough, just like everyone here,”
“Whose desire for wealth is never capped and never satisfied, so this is
something we can only guarantee,”
“We can only guarantee that the majority of people will be convinced after
witnessing it with their own eyes,”
“But if the person himself does not approve or is not satisfied, we do not
accept any kind of refund or after-sale, so please understand this.”
That old man hesitated for a moment and nodded gently.
He also knew that it was difficult to quantify this kind of thing with some
kind of public standard.
But since the organizer dared to let everyone take it on the spot.
It proved that they must have full confidence in the efficacy of this
medicine.
Otherwise, as long as the first Rejuvenation Pill was auctioned.
And everyone saw with their own eyes that the Rejuvenation Pill does not
have any effect.
It would be impossible to sell the later ones.
Thus, he spoke up and said, “Thank you for Miss Song’s explanation, I
understand.”
Warnia then added, “No. 055, please ask your question.”
No. 055, an old man with a Middle Eastern face, stood up and asked,
“Miss Song, if someone bids for the Rejuvenation Pill but the money cannot
arrive, what will your organizer do with it?”
Warnia said seriously: “Because our auction tonight of the Rejuvenation Pill
interspersed with other collections,”
“So everyone has twenty minutes to transfer money after a successful bid
on the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“If the payment does not arrive within twenty minutes, we will automatically
cancel his share of the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“And re-release this part of the Pill for another auction,”
“And those who fail to pay will lose the eligibility to continue bidding for
the Pill tonight!”
The man nodded and said, “I understand, thank you Miss Song for your
answer!”
Warnia smiled slightly in response, and then after answering a few more
questions, the time had reached 19:59.
After that, Warnia did not continue the roll call, but watched the time count
down to the last ten seconds, so she smiled and said,
“I announce that the first Rejuvenation Pill Auction is now officially started!”
“And the first auction item we have prepared for you tonight is the first
quarter of the Rejuvenation Pill!”
Chapter 4023
Play my YouTube videos friends...
As soon as Warnia’s words fell, the whole room instantly let out a gasp.
Everyone thought that the Rejuvenation Pill would be pressed into the back
and slowly warmed up.
But to their surprise, the first lot that came up was the Rejuvenation Pill!
This is actually Charlie’s deliberate arrangement.
What he wanted was this kind of feeling of blowing up the field directly
when he came up.
No need to make a lot of effort to heat up the field, directly throw the
“heavy bomb” down to detonate, the field can instantly heat up.
Moreover, the first shot back to the Rejuvenation Pills can also let this
group of people in the fastest time to see the efficacy of it.
Which will also make others crazier.
At this moment, Charlie sat in the monitoring room, watching the live
broadcast of the scene, and smiled slightly,
“Warnia’s performance is much better than I expected, it seems that she has
found the right rhythm.”
“Yes.” Issac also couldn’t help but praise, “Miss Song’s live play is really
steady, the scene has been held by her.”
Saying that, he curiously asked Charlie, “Young Master, what price do you
think this first Rejuvenation Pill can fetch?”
Charlie laughed: “I can’t say this, but the first copy of the sale price must be
the lowest,”
“I guess it should be in the range of several hundred million to one billion
dollars.”
…
At this moment, the auction site.
Just when everyone had not yet returned to their senses.
An etiquette lady, carrying a delicate silver plate came up.
Immediately afterward, the camera was focused on the silver plate.
Presenting the quarter of the black and shiny Rejuvenation Pill on the plate
on the big screen behind Warnia.
The Rejuvenation Pill was already small, and a quarter of it was even
smaller.
So if it hadn’t been magnified on the big screen with this high-definition
camera.
The bidders sitting below wouldn’t have been able to see it at all.
The vast majority of people, at this moment, are skeptical of this small piece
of elixir.
Who can not believe that such a small piece of ordinary things can have the
legendary magical effect.
However, among the crowd, there were two people staring at the
Rejuvenation Pill with eyes full of enthusiasm and desire instead of any
doubt.
Among them, in addition to the Old Queen of Scandinavia, who had her life
saved by this Pill.
There was also an old acquaintance of Charlie, the richest man in Haicheng,
Li Tailai.
Tailai last time at Warnia’s birthday party, with a price of 2 billion
successfully won a Rejuvenation pill.
After taking not only did all the diseases in him disappear, the state also
improved to at least 20 years younger.
At that moment he knew that he spent 2 billion too worth it!
Therefore, this time, he also first signed up for the auction.
Want to take this opportunity to work hard to get some more rejuvenation
pills.
He also knew that he did not have enough money to get a whole
Rejuvenation Pill.
So he hoped that he could grab a copy of the Pill that was split into four
parts.
Chapter 4024
At this time, Warnia spoke: “This auction accepts payment in two currencies,
RMB or USD.”
“However, since there are more overseas friends present today, we use USD
as the unit for all bids,”
“And the starting price for the quarter of the Rejuvenation Pill in front of
me is USD 100 million,”
“With each bid increasing by at least USD 10 million, please start bidding if
you are an interested buyer!”
The starting price for a quarter of a Pill was set at $100 million, which really
surprised many bidders who were not that rich.
Just when many people were still a bit stunned, Tailai raised his hand
without hesitation and said, “I bid $100 million!”
In the monitoring room, Charlie said with a smile, “Tailai is really smart, he
knows to compete for the first share,”
“With his financial strength, if he can’t earn the first share, it will be more
difficult for the later ones.”
“Yeah.” Issac put one of the images, switched to a close-up of Tailai’s face,
and said with a smile,
“Young Master, you see, although this Tailai called for a very crisp price, but
the expression still seems to be very fleshy.”
Charlie took a look, also could not help but dumbfounded smile nodded
and said: “In fact, of the two hundred people who came today,”
“At least half of them will directly decide to give up when the starting price
is announced,”
“They went to the trouble of coming here, just want to see how powerful
the Pill is,”
“And even if they are willing to follow the bidding, with their strength, after
a few rounds, it is estimated to call they can’t get up.”
In fact, even Tailai himself was a little surprised at the starting price of $100
million.
According to the current exchange rate, 100 million dollars is more than
600 million yuan.
The last time he won a whole Rejuvenation Pill, it only cost him two billion
RMB.
And now a quarter of the starting price is one third of the price of the
whole one last time!
However, Tailai could not help but calculate in his heart:
“Tonight, the first of the four copies of the rejuvenation pills is definitely the
cheapest,”
“Because the vast majority of people here do not know how amazing the
rejuvenation pills really are,”
“But once the first copy is taken away and taken in public, it will definitely
make these people go crazy!”
“The price will definitely go up in the future! So this first copy, I am
determined to get it!”
When Warnia saw that Tailai had made a bid, she nodded and said with a
smile,
“Okay, No. 055 bid $100 million, is there anyone willing to bid $110 million?
Please raise your hand if you have one.”
As soon as the words fell, an old man with gray hair in the crowd raised his
hand and said, “I bid $110 million!”
Tailai did not hesitate to raise his hand: “I bid 120 million!”
Warnia was just about to speak when an old man with a Middle Eastern
face raised his hand and said, “I bid 200 million!”
Tailai was instantly shocked by the sudden appearance of Cheng Bite Gold,
and thought to himself,
“This guy opened his mouth and called from 120 million to 200 million, I
don’t know if he really has money,”
“Or if he is deliberately trying to play a psychological tactic to scare away
the other competitors by raising the price sharply in an instant!”
Before Tailai could regain his senses, he saw the old Scandinavian empress
sitting in the VIP seat in the front row open her mouth and say,
“I bid 250 million!”
The old queen is not worth much, the entire Iliad family, assets together are
just enough to the threshold of this auction registration.
However, for the old queen, who had already walked in front of the ghost
gate, money is not even a fa.rt in front of life.
To say two or three billion dollars, she really can not take out, but two or
three hundred million or even three or five hundred million dollars, gritting
her teeth or can take out.
Her current thinking, is similar to Li Telai, after all, she is not strong enough,
with limited ammunition, so she has to be quick, to catch everyone by
surprise.
Therefore, the moment she opened her mouth, she directly put the price
too high 50 million dollars.
In order to show the determination to win, to scare off those bidders who
try to wrangle with her a little.
Tailai did not expect to meet two competitors who raised their prices
significantly, and in this instant, he even had the urge to shout $300 million
to see who could scare who.
However, on second thought, there are already two rivals who play this
way, if he also plays this way, it may not work.
So, he raised his hand indifferently and casually said, “I bid $260 million!”
Chapter 4025
The main reason why auctions are popular all over the world is that there is
only a lower limit and no upper limit for anything at an auction.
Therefore, any item may fetch a sky-high price at an auction, depending
mainly on the strength and mentality of the competitors.
Sometimes when they get on each other’s throats, even worthless things
can fetch astonishingly high prices.
And, this straightforward way of bidding, there are really not too many
tactics available.
Commonly used is only two, either a violent price, with the momentum of
the other side to scare.
Tell the other side that you have plenty of money, smashing can also smash
you.
Or slowly follow up, while to a face of change, to give the other side a kind
of you want to play.
I will play with you to the end of the posture.
Tailai first method did not work, so it can only turn to use the second, he
intends to be.
From now on, as long as the price is still within the range of their own can
afford.
Then they will be light-hearted according to the 10 million mark-up range
up.
If in case the price goes up to a level that you can’t accept, then you’ll
silently quit.
At this time, the Nordic Queen saw that there was still room for the price to
be higher than her own limit.
So she also raised her hand without thinking and said loudly, “I bid $300
million!”
The words just fell, Tailai in the heart cursed: “Da*n old woman, you are
fcuking crazy or what,”
“300 million dollars you still open your mouth!”
“Do you know that $300 million is almost 2 fcuking billion yuan, I bought a
whole one for this amount! Damn bad luck!”
While cursing in his heart, Tailai said, “I’ll give you $310 million!”
After saying these words, his heart was dripping blood.
He originally thought that this group of people had never seen the
Rejuvenation Pill.
He thought of taking advantage of this and stealing the first copy first.
According to him, the price should not exceed 300 million dollars, but who
would have thought that.
As soon as he turned his head, the price had already exceeded 300 million.
But the good thing is that he is also an entrepreneur with tens of billions of
dollars.
Converted into dollars, at least 10 billion, so this 300 million dollar is not
much for him.
The Middle Eastern tycoon, who had raised his hand again, said, “I bid 320
million dollars!”
“Sh!t!” Tailai cursed in his heart, was about to call for $330 million.
At this time, a black man who had never raised his hand suddenly raised his
hand trembling, and his voice also trembled a bit and spoke:
“I …… I bid $500 million!”
This black man, one of the richest black people in the world, is from Nigeria
and is a supergiant in that country and even the whole of Africa.
This person was on vacation in London some time ago when he heard the
news that the high society was all discussing the auction of the
Rejuvenation pill.
As for him, because he suffered from Parkinson’s disease ten years ago.
He has been searching for the most advanced treatment around the world
all these years.
However, the cause of Parkinson’s is still not understood by the scientific
community.
So although he has been actively receiving various treatments, the
symptoms of Parkinson’s still have not improved much.
Not only has it not improved, but his condition has been worsening in the
last two years, so much so that his life has been greatly affected.
Nowadays, he is unable to walk by himself because the tremor in his hands
and feet is too strong.
And he is unable to eat on his own, he can only rely on others to feed him.
He has completely lost the ability to take care of himself, and his quality of
life has dropped dramatically.
Not only that, his five senses have now lost their nerve control.
And his crooked mouth and slanted eyes are so unpleasant that he is not
even willing to look in the mirror for several years.
Therefore, even though he has wealth more than tens of thousands of
wealthy families.
Chapter 4026
He simply did not have the opportunity to enjoy it properly.
His biggest dream now is to be cured of his illness so that he can enjoy the
rest of his life peacefully.
Een if he makes more sacrifices in terms of money, it doesn’t matter to him.
Therefore, as soon as he came up, he directly raised the price by nearly 200
million, just to get this pill.
Neither Tailai, nor the Old Queen of Northern Europe, nor the Middle
Eastern tycoon who called for the price before, expected that the richest
black man would be so tough.
Adding so much money to the previous bidder as soon as he came up.
Tailai’s heart was instantly depressed to the extreme.
500 million dollars converted into RMB, already more than 3 billion!
And he, too, could not afford the three billion or so.
It’s just that when he thought that he had only used two billion dollars to
auction out the whole Rejuvenation Pill before.
But now he had to spend more than three billion dollars or even more for a
quarter of the Pill, he had a strong feeling of disparity in his heart.
Just when he was still struggling with the whole hesitation.
The Nordic Queen put her heart on the line and raised her hand and said,
“I’ll give 500 and 50 million!”
The old queen can take out all the funds, at most only 600 million dollars.
She intends to give all her efforts, if success is hers it is good, if not, then
can only put all the hope on Charlie.
The richest black man had not been involved in the bidding before, but he
suddenly killed out.
Just to give the other competitors a surprise attack.
This quiet as a child, move like a rabbit means, he believes in his personal
style of action.
So, he opened his mouth completely unwillingly and said, “I offer 600
million!”
The old queen sank inwardly, knowing that she would probably have to
return tonight without any success.
So she could only make one last effort and raised her hand and said, “Six
hundred and ten million!”
Tailai also came back to his senses at this time, although the price of six
hundred and ten million was very high.
It was definitely the lowest price for the Rejuvenation Pill tonight.
Moreover, he also saw the Parkinson’s patient’s trembling body and
crooked mouth and eyes.
And immediately knew that this person was definitely a serious Parkinson’s
patient, so he couldn’t help but think:
“If we really let that Parkinson’s patient take the first pill,”
“Once he takes it on stage, in case he is cured on the spot, I am afraid that
the later portion of the pill will be even more expensive.”
Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and was about to shout out a price of
650 million,”
“When he heard the trembling voice shouting again, “I …… bid seven ……
seven… …seven hundred million!”
The scene was in an uproar!
More than half of the bidders wanted to cry.
Because they couldn’t even imagine that even a quarter of a Rejuvenation
Pill could fetch such a price.
This had already broken their psychological ceiling early on.
Tailai’s $650 million was forced back by the other party, so he was naturally
indignant.
However, when he thought that this might be the closest he could get to
the Rejuvenation Pill for the rest of his life.
He could only grit his teeth fiercely and said loudly, “$750 million! I’ll pay
$750 million! I’m not fcuking around!”
Warnia immediately reminded, “No. 055, please watch your words, no
swearing in public!”
Tailai nodded his head in a hurry and said in fear, “Sorry Miss Song, I’m
really sorry,”
“I was impulsive, I will pay attention in the future!”
Tailai’s roar did not scare off the rich black man, who continued to raise his
trembling right hand and shouted,
“Eight hundred million! I offer eight hundred million!”
When the black tycoon shouted out the price of $800 million.
Chapter 4027
The Nordic Queen instantly like a deflated ball, disheveled sitting on the
chair, eyes hollow, and with a few points of resignation.
This price is already more than she can afford.
Therefore, she knew very well in her heart that she had no chance with the
Rejuvenation Pill.
And at this time, many people at the scene have also begun to mutter
privately.
Everyone knew that the five Rejuvenation Pills tonight must be like a ladder
going higher and higher.
So the price of this first Pill was tamping down the foundation and setting
the tone for the Pills to follow.
If its price is raised too high, then the price of the Rejuvenation Pill will
explode to an unbelievably high price.
At this moment, Tailai’s mentality was about to collapse.
He cursed in his heart: “Seven hundred and fifty million dollars! And it’s still
in dollars!”
“Converted down, that’s more than four billion RMB, just to auction off this
quarter of the Rejuvenation Pill, isn’t that fcuking enough?!”
After saying that, he violently pulled his hair, hesitantly struggling whether
to continue to call for another hand of eight hundred and ten million.
But while he was hesitating, the Middle Eastern tycoon who had bid before
but hadn’t moved for a while.
Now he raised his hand again and said in a deep voice, “One billion!”
Hearing this figure, Tailai felt a surge of anger in his heart rushing to the
sky, cursing in his heart:
“One billion, how can this fcuking let others live?
Before he could react, the rich black man raised his hand again, “I’ll give
you 1.1 billion!”
And the Middle Eastern tycoon, as if he had a sudden burst of energy, said
almost without delay, “1.2 billion!”
The black tycoon gritted his teeth and said without changing his face: “One
…… 1.3 billion!”
From one billion to 1.3 billion, only took less than ten seconds.
The scene was once again in an uproar.
Some people who were originally interested in winning the Rejuvenation
Pill had inwardly given up on the idea of competing for the Pill altogether.
Because in their existing mode of thinking, they feel that even if this
medicine is magical.
At this price, it is already outrageous.
Some people, even have begun to look up a good show.
Because they feel that now the price of this quarter of the rejuvenation pill
has been speculated to a sky-high price of $1.3 billion.
No matter who bought this pill, they believe that he will regret his
impulsiveness after taking this pill.
While everyone was shouting in amazement, a domestic tycoon said in a
low voice to the people around him,
“Fcuk, these people are all fcuking crazy, how dare they ask for $1.3
billion?”
“What is the concept of 1.3 billion dollars? If you use it to buy Airbus A320
planes, you can buy 20 fcuking planes!”
A Chinese American next to him asked with a smile, “You’re funny, how do
you think you can compare airplanes with this one.”
The man said: “Because I have an airline company, you know, there are at
least a dozen airlines in China,”
“Now the number of aircraft fleet can not reach 20, the worst Airline, all the
family counted, has a total of three planes,”
“This fcuking good, take 20 planes for a quarter of the pill is not sure
whether the effect is so powerful if it can stand this?”
People around, have involuntarily nodded their heads.
They also feel that taking the money of 20 planes to buy a quarter of a pill
is really unacceptable.
However, even if others find it unacceptable, Tailai is not yet willing to give
up.
He had truly experienced the miraculous effect of the Pill and knew that this
medicine brought not only health, but also more and more valuable time to
people.
To him, twenty planes were indeed a lot, but not as important as a long life.
So, he gritted his teeth to death and bellowed angrily, “I’ll pay ten billion!
Renminbi!”
Warnia said helplessly, “No. 055, this auction is uniformly bid in US dollars,
please pay attention and re-state a price.”
Tailai hurriedly said, “Miss Song, I can’t calculate the exchange rate
anymore, so please help me to see how much 10 billion RMB is in US
dollars!”
Warnia used the calculator prepared in advance on the auction table to do
some calculations and said, “About 1.6 billion.”
Chapter 4028
Tailai nodded his head and said with extreme indignation, “Then it’s 1.6
billion!”
He secretly thought: “10 billion yuan, is the limit of my tolerance,”
“Rather than with these two ba5tards continue to slow cut meat general
consumption,”
“Why not directly go hard, it will rise it 300 million dollars, see who fcuking
dare to follow!”
Just when he thought that his angry price increase would definitely scare
off the other two.
To his surprise, the two raised their hands almost simultaneously.
The Middle Eastern tycoon shouted, “I bid 1.7 billion!”
The black tycoon was even more vicious and shouted out in one breath,
“Two billion! I bid two billion!”
Tailai’s psychological defense was instantly crushed, and he gave up
instantly.
His whole body sank down in the chair, his back was already completely
soaked with cold sweat.
He knew that he couldn’t follow it anymore.
He couldn’t accept the fact that he had used more than five times the
previous price to buy a quarter of the Rejuvenation Pill.
A difference of twenty times between the two.
If he buys back this Rejuvenation Pill at a higher price, he might have a hard
time getting over this hurdle in his heart.
And the more he thought about it in the future, the harder and more
painful it would be.
So, he sighed in dismay and gave up bidding.
The eyes of everyone on the scene were focused on the rich Middle Eastern
man.
If he was still willing to continue bidding, the price of the quarter of the
rejuvenation pill would exceed two billion dollars.
If he gave up the bidding, then the quarter of the Pill would become the
property of the black tycoon.
Warnia also spoke up at this time: “No. 047 bid two billion dollars, is there a
higher price than this?”
Saying that, she looked around and said seriously, “The first rejuvenating
elixir, the highest bid received so far is two billion dollars,”
“This is the first rejuvenating elixir tonight, is there a higher price than two
billion dollars?”
“If there is, please raise your hand so I can see it.”
No one on the floor answered, and even more so, no one raised their
hands.
With a faint smile, Warnia then said, “Okay, two billion for the first time,
now if any of you want to compete, there is still a chance to give an offer.”
There was still no one on the scene to answer.
And that Middle Eastern tycoon, at this time, also had some hesitation.
After all, the price of two billion dollars is indeed too high, he is not a royal
family, and money is not a windblown.
Not to mention the drilling of a well in his own backyard spewed out, so he
must consider whether the two billion is worth paying or not.
The main reason he called all the way up to 1.7 billion before was because
he found out three years ago.
That he had pancreatic cancer, and the good news is that the disease did
not develop very seriously, so he underwent surgery to remove it.
However, since pancreatic cancer is the least detectable when he was
diagnosed.
The tumor had more or less invaded the lymphatic tissue, so it was midstage cancer.
Doctors speculated that the probability of his survival in the five years after
surgery would not be more than sixty percent, by and large.
Many celebrities around the world have died from pancreatic cancer, which
is called the king of all cancers, and the most headache is that it is very
difficult to detect and treat.
Once you have this disease, even if you have a lot of money, it’s all for
naught.
Other diseases rely on various special drugs and high-end advanced
treatment methods, which can give patients a few years.
Or even a longer survival cycle, but once pancreatic cancer is diagnosed,
even if you have a mountain of silver, you can’t get back a few years.
This is also the fundamental reason why Philip GU, who is so rich, could
only wait for death after getting pancreatic cancer.
If not for Charlie’s timely appearance, using the Rejuvenation Pill to cure
him, he would have had at most one month of life left.
The Middle Eastern tycoon was also hesitating at this time, worrying that
the Rejuvenation Pill would have little effect on his condition.
And that he was suffering from pancreatic cancer, and there was no
professional equipment at the auction site to see the effect of the Pill.
In case he found no change in his condition after returning, wouldn’t he
have spent two billion dollars for nothing?
Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but glance at No. 047 again.
He could also see that No. 047 was a severe Parkinson’s patient, so he
suddenly thought in his mind.
Parkinson’s disease, so the disease is almost always in front of his eyes, so
why not let this guy have it?
Let him shoot the first one to eat on the spot to show it?
Just think of it as letting him come and give himself a little white rabbit!
If, after he took a quarter of the rejuvenation pills, Parkinson’s could be
visibly reduced or even cured.
Then he would have to take the second rejuvenation pills, no matter what!
If there was no improvement in Parkinson’s after he took it.
Then he would not participate in the bidding for the Pill anymore!
Chapter 4029
When the Middle Eastern tycoon decided that he wanted to take the richest
black man as a guinea pig.
Patiently look at a wave, then on the scene then no one continued to call
up the price.
In fact, everyone is not stupid, seeing this Parkinson’s patient, shaking more
fiercely than a hand-held tractor.
They know that this must be a serious Parkinson’s patient.
So now everyone wants to see if this buddy can be cured on the spot after
taking the first copy of the Rejuvenation Pill!
At this time, Warnia then opened her mouth and said, “Ladies and
gentlemen,”
“The highest bid for tonight’s first Rejuvenation Pill is now two billion
dollars,”
“Two billion dollars for the second time, and if any of you still want to
compete,”
“There is still a chance to give an offer before I ask for the third time,”
“So if you want to raise your bid, please raise your hand for me to see.”
The scene remained silent.
Everyone was determined not to see the hare.
Everyone was impatiently waiting for Warnia to hurry up and finish her third
time.
And then quickly drop the hammer to close the deal.
In this way, the Rejuvenation Pill will also have a chance to be walked
around.
They will all know if it is a mule or a horse that they are seeing.
At this time, Warnia said, “Okay, it’s now two billion dollars for the third
time,”
“So I’ll ask for the last time if there are any higher offers.
The Parkinson’s patient’s body shook even more strongly because of his
nervousness.
He didn’t know whether this Rejuvenation Pill could cure him or not.
But he knew very well in his heart that modern technology had absolutely
not been able to cure him.
Therefore, this Pill might be his last chance.
At this moment, Warnia had already picked up the small wooden hammer
on the auction table.
She raised the hammer up, looked around the room one last time, and
smiled faintly, “Two billion dollars, Sold!”
After saying that, she knocked the hammer down hard, making a crisp
crash.
Then, she turned her palm toward the rich black man and said with a smile,
“Please use your applause to congratulate No. 047 for winning the first
Rejuvenationing Pill tonight at a price of two billion dollars!”
The scene thundered with applause.
And that black tycoon, too, was thrilled to no end.
At this time, Warnia said again, “Next, please I ask our staff to hand the
phone to No. 047,”
“And ask him to confirm with the finance or his family to complete the
transfer as soon as possible.”
As she spoke, a young soldier of Cataclysmic Front, holding a special
customized cell phone, stepped in front of No. 047 and handed him the cell
phone.
The other party did not reach out to receive it, but let the attendant beside
him take the phone.
Who then immediately picked up the phone and dialed an overseas
number.
The phone was quickly connected, and his entourage immediately raised
the phone to the ear of the rich man.
Who said in a trembling voice: “Quickly pay the auction house …… Two
billion …… dollars ……”
Everyone then waited in silence for the confirmation of the arrival of the
money.
Five minutes later, Warnia received a prompt from the finance staff
informing her that two billion dollars had arrived.
So she then smiled and said, “Our finance has confirmed the receipt of the
money,”
“Here is a request for 047 to come to the stage and take the rejuvenation
pill in public!”
The tycoon’s entourage hurriedly spoke up, “Hello, our chairman has very
limited mobility and had a very hard time getting through the security
check to come in just now,”
“Can you arrange for the staff to bring the rejuvenation pills over?”
Chapter 4030
Warnia shook her head and said politely, “Gentleman, I’m very sorry, the
rules of our auction are that,”
“All customers who have taken the Rejuvenation Pill must come on stage
and take it on the spot,”
“If No. 047 has mobility problems, we can arrange for the staff to help him
on stage.”
The accompanying staff was a bit indignant, after all, two billion dollars had
been spent.
And such a small request could not be granted? This is too fcuking
inhumane!
However, before he could comment, the rich black man next to him
immediately spoke up and warned, “Don’t talk nonsense!”
The attendant immediately had the sense to shut his mouth.
Then, the black tycoon slowly walked up to the stage with the support of
his entourage.
And a soldier of the Cataclysmic Front, shivering step by step.
More than 400 people below watched him hobble all the way to the stage.
One by one, they were suffering, people who can at most take 30 seconds
to walk the distance, he walked for 7, 8 minutes.
When he came to stand on the stage, the whole person is even more
shaking dizzying.
He had long ago collapsed Tailai, eyes on the rich black man, gritted his
teeth and cursed:
“Da*n! This dude is standing there, shaking like a fcuking high-voltage
electricity,”
“My eyes are almost blinded by him!”
In fact, Tailai’s quality is not low, usually is also known as a gentle and
elegant Confucian businessman.
However, today, his mind was greatly stimulated, and missing the Pill had
turned his whole person into a cynic.
Now he is very upset at everything he sees and wants to curse at everyone
he finds in the range.
Warnia stood in front of the auction stage at this moment and said with a
smile,
“Let’s congratulate 047 on the opening of tonight’s auction.”
“Of course, I also have to remind 047 here that you successfully won the
first Rejuvenation Pill,”
“And you will lose the qualification to bid for the next Pill auction, do you
know that?”
The rich black man didn’t know whether he was nodding or whether his
head had been shaking back and forth in the first place.
Only to see him shivering and reaching out his hand.
Pointing laboriously at the quarter of the rejuvenation pill on the display
table and said impatiently,
“Give …… Give me …… I …… I want to take …… Now …… Eat it now ……”
Warnia nodded slightly and spoke,
“Okay, then we will have our staff, personally hand over the Rejuvenation
Pill to you.”
Saying that, she saw that his hands were shaking really badly, so she spoke,
“It’s better to let our staff, directly feed you the elixir now!”
Immediately after that, she nodded to the soldier of Front who had been
standing by the side of the Rejuvenation Pill.
The other party immediately picked up the Pill with both hands, stepped to
the side of the rich black man.
Steadied the man’s chin with one hand, picked up the quarter of the Pill
with the other hand very slowly.
And moved it towards his mouth in the presence of everyone.
This series of actions, after being magnified by the big screen on the scene,
could be seen extremely clearly by everyone.
Therefore, at this moment, more than four hundred people were on the
scene.
Without exception, all the eyes without turning to hold their breath.
No one dared to blink, because they were afraid to miss the birth of any
miracle.
Of course, there are also many people with absolute skepticism.
After all, this person’s symptoms are too serious, they are people who have
a lot of knowledge.
Such a serious Parkinson’s patient, there is no medical possibility of a cure.
Tailai still can’t help but spit in a low voice:
“Da*n, if two more people like this come, the whole building will collapse
with their shake!”
Don’t know who behind him echoed a sentence: “This dude is shaking like
this,”
“Even if he dies the coffin board can’t cover it, I don’t believe this
Rejuvenation elixir can cure him!”
Just then, the elixir had been put into the rich black man’s mouth by the
staff.
At this moment, everyone stared at the screen with wide eyes, motionless
and dead.
The scene was so quiet that it seemed like a needle falling on the ground
could be heard by everyone.
The entire scene of more than four hundred people are all motionless,
almost completely frozen.
Except for the rich black man, still standing on the stage, stubbornly
shaking constantly.
And the quarter of the rejuvenation pill, already in his mouth which
instantly melted away ……
Chapter 4031
The efficacy of the Rejuvenation Pill has never disappointed those who took
it.
The rich black man had just put a quarter of the Rejuvenation Pill into his
mouth.
When he felt the pill turn into a warm stream that instantly flowed into his
abdomen.
Immediately after that, the heat flow was instantly dispersed from the
abdomen to the whole body.
Then, he felt a wonderful feeling that he had never felt before in his life.
As if his whole body was bathed in God’s holy light, and he felt that every
part of his body was extremely soothed.
Then, he suddenly felt as if his senses had entered a state of slow motion.
This was because the amplitude of his body’s trembling instantly began to
slow down dramatically.
He had already gotten used to the strong involuntary tremors of his body.
And when his body’s trembling speed suddenly slowed down significantly,
he didn’t react at all.
Plus, everything around him, everyone around him, almost all standing
there motionless.
So he could not find a suitable reference to determine whether his shaking
slowed down for real, or it was a sensory slow down.
Not only did he not figure it out, but others did not figure it out as well.
They also saw that the old man on the stage his shaking speed instantly
slowed down a lot.
But they also have no other reference, so at once also do not know whether
they are blind.
However, they differed from the old man in that they just didn’t look back
for a while.
But once they did, they were immediately able to find a reference from
themselves.
Those who reacted quickly were the first to spread their hands out, make a
fist with ten fingers.
And then open the palms of their hands to determine that they did not
have the illusion of seeing things slower by confirming the speed of the
fingers coming together and opening.
So, in this way, they will be able to determine that the old man on stage
shaking is really a great improvement.
When they tried to see clearly again, they were shocked to find that the old
man was not shaking ……
At this time, someone in the bidding gallery shouted: “My goodness! Look!
That old man is not shaking at all!”
The crowd fixed their eyes again and saw that the old man, who was the
only one moving in the room, was now completely still!
The man who was shaking to the point of visual residue was now standing
there quietly, like a wax statue, not moving at all.
The rich black man saw the movements of many people under the stage at
this time.
And finally realized that it was not time that stood still.
Nor was it his senses that slowed down, but that he was really not shaking
anymore!
At this moment, he tried to lift his hand to touch his nose.
Previously, this simplest action was the most difficult for him.
Because, severe Parkinson’s disease, his fingers, wrists, arms, and even the
whole body are constantly shaking.
For him lifting his hand is very difficult, letting the hand accurately touch
the nose is a simply impossible thing.
Countless nights, he was immersed in his beautiful dreams, happy and
unwilling to wake up.
And most of those beautiful dreams, he finally succeeded in touching his
nose, happiness for him.
Which is so simple, but also so difficult.
However, he could never have dreamed that he had just taken the
rejuvenation pill.
And in less than half a minute, not only had his entire body stopped
trembling but even his body’s sense of strength had been greatly restored.
He easily lifted his own arm, and with almost no deviation, he touched his
nose.
At this moment, his tear glands seemed to have lost their restraint.
Bean-sized tears one after another, without stopping to gush out.
This feeling, for him, was like being reborn.
He was so excited that he suddenly jumped up in place, and the moment
he landed heavily on the ground, he roared as if venting,
“Parkinson! You have tormented me like a devil for so long, and today I
have finally defeated you!!!”
A moment ago, he was being supported, taking seven or eight minutes to
walk dozens of meters.
Now not only all the symptoms are gone and even jumped in place,
shouting.
And even speech is no longer as just stumbled, this is like an illusion as
incredible!
Chapter 4032
So, an explosion of excitement burst out from the stage!
Many people had subconsciously stood up, as if they were in great shock,
and shouted loudly and frantically under their breath.
Some people were shouting, this is impossible!
Some were shouting, he’s really well!
Someone was shouting, I must be dreaming!
Someone was shouting, “This is not a dream, this is a miracle!
The Middle Eastern tycoon who decided to give up at the last minute and
didn’t raise his bid was in tears of remorse!
He covered his heart with one hand and smacked his face with the other,
choking on a sob and cursing,
“Scr00ge! You damn3d miser!!! What’s the use of keeping your money?”
“What’s the use! Are you going to take your money to heaven?”
After saying that, he covered his face, which was already half swollen from
the beating, with both hands, and whimpered and cried.
At the same time, the Middle Eastern tycoon was not the only one who
slapped himself with a fierce hand.
Many people who had previously taken the attitude of watching a good
show.
Or who had questioned the rejuvenation pills, were completely shocked by
this amazing scene.
And after the shock, there is extreme regret!
Among them, there are quite a few people who can actually get two billion
dollars.
Moreover, there were quite a few people who were actually suffering from
terminal illnesses.
Otherwise, they would not have come so far to attend the Rejuvenation Pill
auction.
However, they were like frogs at the bottom of the well.
Thinking that this medicine simply could not be worth so much money.
So, as soon as they came up, they simply gave up on the idea of bidding.
Now, they finally realized the miracle of the Pill.
But they had already missed the only opportunity to pick up the pieces!
They thought that the price of two billion dollars had already reached the
sky.
But now they realized that it was not a sky price, but a cabbage price
compared to its unparalleled miraculous effects!
Because these rich people understand that life is the most valuable thing in
this world!
What’re two billion dollars? As long as you live, you have all the
possibilities!
If you don’t believe it, look at Steve Jobs!
When Steve Jobs died in 2011, Apple’s market value was more than $300
billion.
And ten years after Steve Jobs’ death, Apple’s market capitalization
exceeded three trillion dollars.
And when he died, all his fortune was counted, about ten billion dollars,
and after his death, the family fortune was inherited by his wife.
If at that time, he was given a chance to spend two billion dollars to extend
his life.
Then he could not only live in good health, but his value could also break
through one hundred billion dollars.
So, since the rejuvenation pill has such a magical effect, the account, how to
calculate worth, and it is blood money not to lose!
At this time, even Douglas, who had been silent, couldn’t help but feel
excited!
He finally understood that the Rejuvenation Pill could prolong a person’s
life for twenty years was not just a lie!
The more this was the case, the more he was determined to get that last
Rejuvenation Pill!
He felt that as long as he could live another twenty years, not to mention
ten billion dollars.
Even if he had to take out half of his family fortune, so what?
As long as he lives, he can still enjoy the remaining half!
But if you die, even if your family’s fortune doubles 10,000 times or 100
million times after you die, what is the point?
At this time, Tailai, who had missed out on the Rejuvenation Pill and whose
mind had completely collapsed, was even more devastated.
He also began to regret that he had not gritted his teeth and continued to
raise the price at the last critical moment.
Moreover, he was one of the few people in the room who were most aware
of the efficacy of the Pill.
In his heart, he cursed himself, “Ba5tard! What a fcuking ba5tard!”
“Knowing that the Rejuvenation Pill has unbelievable effects, you still
fcuking put money first!”
“You had the best chance to get this quarter of the Pill, but you let
someone else take it away, your brain is eaten by dogs!!!”
And the more he thought that the more his mind became unbalanced.
So, he stood up out of breath, pointed at the old man on the stage, and
shouted hysterically,
“Rejuvenation Pill! This is the Rejuvenation Pill! This is the fcuking
Rejuvenation! Rejuvenation! Pill!”
“Look at you all! A quarter of a Rejuvenation Pill and you’re all in shock?”
“Let me tell you, I once had the honor of taking a whole pill of this elixir!”
“Listen to me clearly, it’s a whole pill! You bunch of hot chickens go ahead
and admire it!”
Chapter 4033
Tailai’s sudden shouting shocked everyone.
No one expected that there would be a person who had taken a whole
rejuvenation pill at the scene.
However, most people naturally did not believe this.
After all, this thing was so d*mn expensive that the person who could buy a
whole one must be very famous around the world.
But the vast majority of people at the scene did not know Tailai.
So they only thought that this person was just making up his mouth.
Some people even thought that this guy must have lost his mind.
Because he didn’t get the first copy of the Rejuvenation Pill.
And now that he saw how effective it was, he lost his mind.
At this moment, Tailai had already lost his senses and wanted to curse a few
times to vent his frustration.
And when he saw that many people were looking at him questioningly.
He immediately shouted in anger: “What? You all look at me with such eyes
why?”
“Do you think I’m joking with you? I’m telling you, think about the time
when ……”
At the time when he was arrogant and ready to tell the story.
Warnia said with a cold face, “No. 055! I have already emphasized the site
discipline many times before the beginning.”
“Why do you still violate it repeatedly?
Tailai was about to curse when he took a look at Warnia’s cold eyes and
was scared to death.
Only then did he remember that the boss behind today’s auction was
definitely Charlie.
And Warnia was definitely working for him, so if he openly violated the
rules of the venue here.
Wouldn’t he have bumped into Master Charlie?
Thinking of this, he was immediately cold with sweat, the arrogance and
anger in him instantly dissipated.
Quickly bringing hands together, bitterly pleaded: “Miss Song, really sorry!”
“I was impulsive! Please give me one more chance for the sake of our old
acquaintance, and I promise never to talk nonsense again!”
Warnia shook her head and said in a cold voice: “Sorry 055, rules are rules.”
After she said that, she looked at the soldiers of Cataclysmic Front around
her and spoke, “Please take 055 out.”
Tailai opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.
But seeing that the imposing security personnel had already arrived at his
heels.
He knew that he had already made a big mistake, so he could only nod his
head in a disheveled and incomparable manner.
And followed the security personnel out of the auction hall without saying a
word.
Warnia is also a bit sorry, Tailai is usually not a bad person, psychological
quality is also very good.
This time she did not expect, because of the matter of Rejuvenation Pill,
he’d commit such an irrational thing.
According to the rules set by Charlie, Tailai will have nothing to do with the
Rejuvenation Pill auction in the future.
However, once the auction is over tonight, the Rejuvenation Pill would
become a well-known treasure in high society.
So it was impossible for Tailai to have that opportunity again in his life.
Seeing that he was taken out of the venue, Warnia sighed helplessly and
then said,
“No. 055 has been expelled from the venue for disregarding the rules and
disturbing the order of the venue.
In the last row of the crowd, a man in his sixties stood up in excitement.
Shaking with excitement and bowing with his hands together,
“Thank you, Miss Song! Thank you, Antique Hall! Thank you, Shangri-La!!!”
Before this person entered, he knew that he was the number one substitute.
But he was in a good frame of mind, knowing that he was unlikely to
succeed in filling the position.
So he came in with the idea of opening his eyes and growing in the world.
Chapter 4034
However, after he witnessed the miraculous effect of the Rejuvenation Pill,
he was deep down longing for it now.
Therefore, he could not help but regret that he missed the qualification to
bid for the Pill in only one place.
However, he never dreamed that the opportunity would come so suddenly.
So, ecstatic, he walked out from the last row and ran all the way to Tailai’s
position in front.
However, when he had just run out a few steps, he suddenly stumbled and
fell to the ground.
And immediately after that, his whole body had fallen to his knees.
Just when everyone thought that he must have fallen because he was too
excited.
He knelt on the ground, covering his face and bawling.
He cried very sadly, while crying, like a child, helplessly shouted:
“I was waiting for the qualification to fill the position, but …… But …… But I
can’t afford it!!!”
With this cry, he shouted out the hearts of at least half of the people at the
scene.
The first rejuvenation pill had already fetched a price of $2 billion, which
was no longer something they could afford.
What’s more, after everyone had seen the miraculous efficacy of the
rejuvenating elixir.
The price will for sure go up in the future. Those of them who did not
officially enter the top two hundred.
As well as those in the top two hundred, who ranked relatively low, could
not possibly win at all.
Even if they took out all the cash they had on hand to participate in the
subsequent auctions.
That’s why this person went from joy to sorrow so quickly, experiencing the
whole process of heaven to hell in a flash.
This made him cry until he couldn’t stop himself from crying.
Warnia had no choice but to routinely ask him, “No. 201, are you willing to
fill the qualification of No. 055?”
“If you are not willing to fill the seat, I will have to invite No. 202.”
The man, still burying his head in pain, choked and said, “I give up, leave
the opportunity to others ……”
At the end of the crowd, No. 202 stood up with red eyes, holding back his
tears, and said in a trembling voice: “I …… I also give up ……”
No. 203 hesitated for a moment and also raised his hand and said, “I also
give up ……”
All the people who were filling the seats behind them, one by one, took a
stand and said that they gave up their qualifications to fill the seats.
It wasn’t that they didn’t want to, but they really didn’t want to allow
themselves to have that unrealistic fantasy.
Sitting at the back and watching the Rejuvenation Pill being taken away.
It must feel more comfortable than sitting in front and watching.
Moreover, when they came to fill the seats, they didn’t even think that the
Rejuvenation Pill would be so expensive.
Now, this price is really far beyond their ability.
The auction did not allow installment payments, so it was impossible for
them to afford the Pill at the back.
Warnia also understood their feelings and said helplessly,
“Since this is the case, then No. 055’s qualification is temporarily vacant and
our auction will continue.”
After saying that, she looked at the rich black man on the stage and spoke,
“No. 047, please return to your position, our auction is going to continue.”
The rich black man, who had suffered from Parkinson’s for many years was
instantly cured just now.
He could not help but ask with a pleading face,
“Miss Song, can you let me continue to participate in the bidding for the
Rejuvenation Pill at the back?”
“If my bid is successful, I am willing to pay an extra 500 million dollars!”
One by one, the people on the stage went from envious to annoyed in an
instant.
They didn’t expect that this guy didn’t even know he was satisfied after
picking up a bargain.
And he shamelessly wanted to continue participating in the auction.
Some of them could not wait to curse.
But when they thought of Tailai, who had just been driven out, they could
only shut their mouths resentfully.
Chapter 4035
At this time, Warnia looked at the rich black man and said seriously,
“Sorry 047, I have made all the relevant requirements clear, please respect
our rules.”
Seeing this, the black tycoon had to sigh with resignation and walk back to
his seat.
Everyone saw him walking as fast as he could, and the envy and jealousy in
his heart had reached its peak.
At this moment, Douglas had already made up his mind that he would not
hesitate to take the last Rejuvenation Pill.
Even if it was auctioned to 100 billion dollars!
The auction of the first Pill was successfully concluded.
And Warnia then began to introduce the second lot of tonight’s auction.
The rhythm of tonight’s auction is to first shoot a Rejuvenation Pill to stir up
the atmosphere.
And then follow it with a few pieces of antiques and articles selected by
Antique Hall to whet everyone’s appetite.
And then follow it with a second Rejuvenation Pill when everyone’s appetite
and patience are whetted to the limit, and so on.
So, at this time, the auction began to show the second collection.
A Qianlong period’s official kiln blue and white plate.
According to Charlie’s request, all the expelled bidders could not leave
directly.
But had to wait in the lounge until the auction was completely over before
they could leave.
He was just in the monitoring room and watched all of Tailai’s performance.
And he couldn’t help but feel some emotion in his heart.
He knew why Tailai had lost his mind and was able to understand it to a
certain extent.
So, he said to Issac beside him, “Mr. Chen, keep an eye on the scene first, I’ll
go check on Tailai.”
Issac nodded gently and said respectfully, “Okay young master.”
Charlie paced to the lounge where Tailai was.
He was sitting on the sofa with tears streaming down his face and remorse
in his heart.
He also realized that his behavior just now was extremely immature and
irrational.
But a big mistake has been made, and now there is no chance to undo it.
He now can’t wait to see Charlie, wants to confess to him in person.
And then ask for Charlie’s forgiveness, the best is to be able to buy a little
bit more of the pill from his hands in private off the field.
Even if he really let himself spend two billion dollars to buy a quarter of a
pill, he would be willing to do so.
Just then, the door of the lounge room was suddenly pushed open.
And as soon as Tailai saw Charlie walk in, he stood up from the sofa with a
jolt and said apprehensively:
“Wade …… Master Wade ……”
Charlie nodded slightly at him, walked to his heels, and spoke,
“Mr. Li, what’s wrong tonight? So reckless, not like your past style.”
Tailai let out a long sigh, wiped his eyes, and said with shame,
“I’m sorry Master Wade …… I …… I ……”
He stammered for half a day, and finally choked and said, “It’s my pattern is
too small ……”
Charlie smiled faintly and said, “If you hadn’t shot that rejuvenation pill at
the beginning, maybe your mentality wouldn’t be so bad.”
“Yes……” Tailai nodded repeatedly and said remorsefully,
“It was because I had auctioned that Rejuvenation Pill that my mentality
became completely unbalanced……”
“I don’t know what happened to me…… seeing the price of the Pill getting
higher and higher, I was holding my fire in heart ……”
Charlie said seriously: “We sometimes will be because of our own reasons,
or outsider’s influences get a leaf blind,”
“So such times need to look at the problem from a different perspective,
you are not too old,”
“and just shot a whole Rejuvenation Pills not long ago,”
“Now the body age is only thirty years old, no disease or disaster,”
“Compared to those hundreds of people inside, you are in the best physical
condition,”
“And, if you think about it, it’s not a big deal even if you miss the
Rejuvenation Pill auction,”
“But I didn’t expect that your mind was the worst one.”
Chapter 4036
Tailai said offhandedly, “Master Wade I said that ……”
After saying that, he hurriedly looked at Charlie and choked,
“Master Wade, please, for the sake of my first mistake, give me another
chance,”
“I deserve to be ineligible to continue participating in this year’s auction,”
“But for future auctions, don’t, remove me from the list please!”
Charlie said seriously: “Mr. Li, I group such a large plate, so many high-end
players to get here,”
“The most necessary thing is to ensure the fairness of the game,”
“If I can not ensure fairness, how can this game continue to play in the
future?”
“But I ……” Tailai opened his mouth and wanted to explain something.
At this time, Charlie stretched out his hand and interrupted him,
“Mr. Li, we are all adults, breaking the rules, we have to bear the
consequences of breaking the rules.”
Although Tailai’s heart was unwilling, he also knew very well that he had no
bargaining power in front of Charlie.
Not to mention Charlie’s current status and strength, after this auction
alone.
Charlie might net tens or even hundreds of billions of dollars, which was
already far beyond himself.
How could he be qualified to chatter with him?
Thinking of this, he could only sigh in dismay and respectfully said, “You are
right, Master Wade,”
“A thousand mistakes, it is my own fault, my fault, I bear it myself.”
Charlie nodded gently and asked him, “Who accompanied you here today?”
“I don’t see you have someone accompanying you.”
“It’s ……,” Tailai said busily, “I didn’t bring my entourage this time.”
Charlie asked him, “Why didn’t you bring Zhao Hao?”
Zhao Hao, was Charlie’s best partner in the orphanage.
When Charlie introduced him to Tailai, Tailai did give face, let Zhao Hao
become his driver and assistant.
And promised an annual salary of two million, directly letting Zhao Hao
have a salted fish, and achieve a class crossing.
Tailai heard Charlie asked about Zhao Hao, but even more ashamed to say:
“Back to Master Wade …… I originally wanted to bring him over with me,”
“But this time, there are many people in Haicheng who are racking their
brains,”
“To know what I did that I am suddenly so much younger than some time
ago,”
“I really do not want to let that group of people know the secret, so to be
cautious, did not bring him over ……”
Speaking of this, he sighed long and mocked himself, “Or my pattern is too
immature …… too immature ……”
Charlie smiled faintly and said, “Mr. Li, with your current state of health,
painlessly live another fifty years is basically not a problem for you,”
“So first look away from the matter of the Rejuvenation Pill, focus on the
career,”
“Earn more money, do more good deeds, in the future even if you can not
participate in the Rejuvenation Pill auction,”
“There are other ways to get the Rejuvenation Pill. “
Hearing this, Tailai was excited and asked, “Master Wade, is this true?!”
Charlie nodded and said seriously: “Aurous Hill has raised me for nearly
twenty years,”
“I now have some ability, also want to do something for this ancient city,”
“Next I will develop many high-end projects here, to promote the economic
development of the city,”
“As well as enhance the visibility of Aurous Hill in the country and even the
world,”
“In that way, many development projects have been determined, there is a
high-end health real estate project.”
“If you can join in, you also have a chance to get the Rejuvenation Pill.”
Tailai said excitedly, “Master Wade, I am willing to join!”
“Please give me a chance, I will move all my business to Aurous Hill,”
“Pay taxes for Aurous Hill every year, create jobs for Aurous Hill, and add to
the construction of Aurous Hill!”
Charlie nodded and said, “I naturally welcome your idea, these projects will
be developed by the Emgrand Group,”
“You can pay more attention to it.”
With red eyes, Tailai choked and said, “Thank you, Master Wade! Thank you,
Master Wade!”
Chapter 4037
Seeing that Tailai’s emotions had been pacified, Charlie then said to him,
“All right Mr. Li, you can rest here first, you can leave when the auction is
over,”
“You can pay more attention to what I just said, I will also say hello to the
chairperson of the Emgrand Group,”
“So that she can communicate with you in time if there is any progress.”
Tailai was grateful and bowed hastily, “Thank you Master Wade for taking
care of me, I will never forget it!”
After that, he said without thinking, “I’ll go back to Haicheng tonight and
gather all my men for a meeting,”
“To discuss how to transfer the group’s business to Aurous Hill as quickly as
possible!”
“In the future, if Master Wade has any use for me, or need me to do
anything, just give me an order, I will do my best!”
Charlie nodded and smiled, “Okay, you stay here and adjust your mind, I’ll
go first.”
Tailai panicked, “Okay Master Wade, I will adjust and reflect properly!”
Charlie gave a hint and left the lounge with a step.
After he left, Tailai’s body went soft, and instantly sat down on the ground.
Then, he let out a long breath, and his whole body felt like a relief.
He knew that Charlie was right, he really didn’t need the Rejuvenation Pill
right now.
But just because he didn’t need it right now, didn’t mean he wouldn’t need
it in a few decades.
Now, he had not only failed to get the Rejuvenation Pill, but also buried his
future qualification to participate in the auction.
Which was indeed the same as breaking his own way out.
Fortunately, Charlie had left him other opportunities, otherwise, it would be
too late to regret.
At this time, after the successful auction of several ordinary goods, Warnia
said with a smile,
“Thank you all for your support of our auction, next will be another moment
of great attention,”
“Because the next lot, is the second Rejuvenation Pill tonight, please be
prepared to bid if you are interested.”
As soon as Warnia said this, everyone at the scene immediately sat up
straight.
Ever since they witnessed the amazing change of the black tycoon after
taking the Rejuvenation Pill.
Everyone was eagerly waiting for the second Pill to make its appearance.
At this moment, everyone on the scene no longer questioned the efficacy
of the Pill.
and everyone was incomparably eager for it.
The difference was that some people had the financial strength to pass the
test.
So they were already fist-pumping and eager to try it now.
And there are others who know in their hearts that they can’t possibly
afford it, so they can only give up the competition with great reluctance.
At this moment, Warnia continued, “Next, please ask our staff to present
the second Rejuvenation Pill to the stage!”
An etiquette lady once again came up with a delicate silver tray.
And on top of this silver tray was the second Rejuvenation Pill that
everyone had been waiting for.
After the courtesy lady carefully placed the silver tray on the display, Warnia
smiled and said,
“The starting price for the second Rejuvenation Pill is still $100 million,”
“And the rules for raising the price are still the same, with a minimum
increase of $10 million each time.
As soon as the words were spoken, the Middle Eastern tycoon raised his
hand without thinking and shouted, “I bid two billion dollars!”
The second first bid instantly doubled the starting price by 20 times, which
was impossible to happen in any auction.
But at this moment, not a single person on the floor felt that this price was
out of the ordinary.
After all, it was clear to everyone that the first copy of the Rejuvenation Pill
had already fetched this price.
So how could the second copy be lower than it?
If the second copy was to go up from $100 million, it would be a problem
in the minds of the people present.
Therefore, as soon as the Middle Eastern tycoon’s words of $2 billion fell,
someone immediately raised his hand: “$2.1 billion!”
Chapter 4038
Before Warnia had time to report the other party’s number, someone else
immediately raised his hand: “Two and a half billion!”
“Three billion!”
“Three and a half billion!”
“Four billion!”
“Five billion!”
Within a dozen seconds, the price was pushed directly to the height of five
billion dollars by the successive bidding on the spot.
However, the voices of bidding continued to be incessant.
“Five billion ten million dollars!”
“How about adding ten million to ten million? I bid five and a half billion!”
“I bid fifty-eight! Fifty-eight! Five hundred and eight, I want to bid!”
The Middle Eastern tycoon looked left, right, the whole person was
confused.
He thought he had been very bold when he asked for two billion.
But he didn’t expect that he was just a guest star in the role of a hair gun.
This is simply fcuking crazy, $5.8 billion, how many people can afford to
pay?
When he thought of this, he couldn’t help but remember his own stupidity
of missing the first rejuvenation pills, and he was even more devastated
inside.
So he clenched his teeth and shouted again, “Six billion! I bid six ……”
Before he finished his words, the man who had just called for five hundred
and eighty million opened his mouth again and shouted,
“Six hundred and eighty million! Six hundred and eighty-eight, hair on the
road!”
The Middle Eastern tycoon suddenly wanted to cry.
He called for six billion, is already very determined, but the other party did
not even give himself the opportunity to finish his words ……
The feeling of despair immediately surged from the bottom of his heart to
his whole body, he only felt numbness and coldness in his limbs.
The price was more than six hundred and eighty million dollars, which had
already exceeded the cash flow in his hands.
Which meant that from now on, he had completely withdrawn from the
auction of the Rejuvenation Pill.
Thinking of this, he once again smacked his mouth, and said with hatred
under his breath, “Stupid! You stupid ba5tard!!!”
Only, no one paid any attention to his self-harm, because the enthusiasm of
everyone calling for bids was not at all frightened by the 6.8 billion offer.
Soon, an American tycoon sat motionless in his seat and let his entourage
around him raise their hands before speaking up,
“I bid seven billion!”
The one who spoke was a white American who was only forty years old.
He is a famous Internet entrepreneur in Silicon Valley named Todd.
The one who founded a company that was listed on NASDAQ a few years
ago and now has a market value of over 100 billion dollars.
He is not only a brilliant entrepreneur but also a very adventurous outdoor
adventurer.
The previous year’s ski season, he was skiing in Switzerland in the process
he accidentally met with an avalanche.
Although he survived, his body was severely damaged in the snow slide.
And after being rescued, he was diagnosed with paraplegia due to spinal
cord injury, as was Charlie’s father-in-law earlier.
Although he sat there looks no different from a normal person, but he has
completely lost control below the neck.
This is worse than death for a middle-aged man with a wealthy and
powerful family.
In the past two years, he had tried every cutting-edge medical technology
in the world.
But none of them had been able to save him from the abyss of paraplegia.
After learning about the rejuvenating elixir by chance.
He also signed up with the mindset of coming over to take a look and
preferring to make a mistake rather than let it go.
Originally, he didn’t have much hope for the Rejuvenation pill.
But after witnessing the severe Parkinson’s patient healed instantly.
He became confident and eager for the Rejuvenation Pill!
Chapter 4039
Todd’s price of seven billion didn’t scare off the competition.
Just then, another tycoon raised his hand, “Seventy-two!”
The Chinese tycoon who had previously called for five or six billion eight
hundred million had turned a little pale.
Although he was very bold in his bidding, he was actually not really not
bad.
The reason why he was extremely quick to raise his bid twice was to scare
off other competitors before his bottom was touched.
But if this is a bid for ordinary goods, he may be able to work this way.
Now the stage bidding, not some material goods, but a life expectancy
increasing elixir!
For a terminally ill patient, a quarter of this pill and there is a great chance
of complete healing.
Although may not be able to achieve a few years younger.
But as long as the body can be cured of terminal illness, it is also enough to
extend the life of several years or even decades.
After all, some of them are only 50 or 60 years old.
After suffering from a terminal illness, the rich can only live a few more
years compared to someone with no money.
But if the terminal illness is completely cured, according to their financial
resources, living to 80 or 90 years old is not a difficult thing for them.
So, what is on the stage is not a rejuvenation pill, but a universal life
expectancy for everyone!
In this case, regardless of what psychological tactics they are playing.
Everyone has one thought, even if all the liquidity to the bone, must shoot
the Rejuvenation Pill at any cost!
However, among the crowd, there are a few people with relatively calm
expressions who have not participated in the bidding yet.
These few people, rather than not having the strength to compete for the
Pill, had been holding back their energy to bid for the last one.
This included Douglas and also Elnor.
In addition to that, there were several bidders whose declared assets were
not that high.
They all selectively took out only a portion of their assets when declaring
their assets as well as cooperating with the capital inspection.
So their declared value was only about a hundred billion dollars, but these
people were actually very strong top hidden wealthy and filthy rich.
Among them, a middle-aged man, who looked handsome, his hands have
been clasped in front of his chest,
From the beginning to the end he did not raise his hand, nor does he have
an intention to raise his hand.
While his eyes have been staring at the stage, his expression is that of a bit
of coldness.
At this moment, an attendant next to him said in a low voice: “Young
master, according to the current trend,”
“The last Rejuvenation Pill, I’m afraid it will really go up to tens of billions!”
The middle-aged man nodded gently and said without changing his face,
“No matter how much the price goes, we must take this Pill at all costs!”
And at this moment, the bidding continued.
The price had been called all the way up to 8.8 billion.
After it reached this price, the voices of bidding obviously decreased a lot.
Although all the people who came were rich, but those who could take out
8.8 billion dollars were indeed rare.
The previous Chinese man has deeply lowered his head, teary-eyed, and
gave up the struggle.
At this time, Todd gritted his teeth and pushed the price up to nine billion.
Immediately after that, another person also began to be cautious and
added $100 million to his base.
The one who offered nine billion also seemed to be ready for a tug-of-war,
so he also added one hundred million dollars to the 9.1 billion.
The two went back and forth, gradually leaving the others behind, and also
gradually pushing the price to nine billion nine hundred million dollars.
At this point, both sides of the tussle had a feeling of slow death and dying
together.
Other people at the scene, on the other hand, began to mentally calculate
the situation at hand.
Some people felt that this second Pill might be the most expensive of the
four tonight.
Chapter 4040
Because they had just experienced the chicken blood given to everyone at
the scene of the first Rejuvenation Pill.
Which would make everyone lose their minds in a mad scramble.
Therefore, the one who can get this Rejuvenation Dan at this stage is likely
to be the strongest one among the others.
Except for those who intend to compete for the last whole Rejuvenation Pill.
In this way, it would be better to let the strongest one hurry up and auction
away the second Pill.
And with less of him, the price of the next two Pills would most likely fall
back.
With this in mind, several people who still had the strength to continue to
raise their bids gave up one after another.
However, their mistake was that they all thought they were the smartest
ones.
But they didn’t think that there were actually quite a few people on the
scene who thought the same as them.
So, when Todd raised the price to ten billion dollars, the one who was left,
also gave up the competition.
He felt that when this strong competitor quit, the strongest one in the
room might be himself.
Moreover, just now, when they started a one-on-one tussle from nine
billion dollars, the others could not keep up anymore.
That way, as long as he took the second Rejuvenation Pill.
Then when the third Rejuvenation Pill was up for grabs, he might only need
nine billion dollars to take it.
In that case, wouldn’t it save a billion dollars?
Although in this kind of perverted auction, money has long been no longer
money.
But a billion dollars out of this door is a huge fortune anywhere, if there is
an opportunity to save, why not save it?
Warnia this time, finally had the opportunity to offer.
The price of ten billion dollars has stunned her to no additional.
She quietly wiped the sweat from her hands with a tissue, picked up the
wooden hammer, and opened her mouth:
“No. 071 is currently quoting ten billion dollars, is there anyone else on the
floor with a higher price than this?”
“If there is, please raise your hand for me to see!”
The scene was silent.
Warnia nodded and smiled slightly, “Okay, ten billion dollars for the first
time!”
“Ten billion dollars for the second time! This is the second copy of the
Rejuvenation Pill tonight,”
“If there are any customers who want to compete, please hurry up.”
There was still no response from the scene.
Warnia then continued, “Ten billion dollars for the third time! Sold!”
“Thank you, No. 027, the second copy of the Rejuvenation Pill is yours!”
After Warnia dropped the hammer, Todd, the up-and-coming Silicon Valley
entrepreneur,”
“Who finally managed to win the second copy of the Pill for $10 billion,
burst into tears of excitement.
Many people looked toward him, and some of them immediately
recognized Todd.
Todd was not only famous in Silicon Valley but also more famous
worldwide.
Often reported by the media in various countries, and counted as an
outstanding young entrepreneur in the world.
The difference between young entrepreneurs and many invisible tycoons is
that,
The wealth of the invisible tycoons comes mostly from the years of
cultivation and inheritance of their forefathers.
And has long been all over the world, touching all walks of life, what is
leaking to the world, is just the tip of the iceberg.
However, Todd such a young entrepreneur mostly starts from scratch.
The accumulation of wealth and the process is very fast, so it is difficult to
keep an absolutely low-key.
Not only him, even richer than him, more successful Tesla boss Elon Musk.
And Facebook boss Mark Zuckerberg also can not hide their wealth in front
of the world.
It is because of the inability to hide the news of his injury in Switzerland at
the beginning.
Like the news of Schumacher’s skiing injury back then hit the headlines
worldwide as soon as it broke and became almost universally known.
So, after people around recognized him, they immediately remembered
that he had a major skiing accident and had long been a paraplegic.
Therefore, one by one, the crowd also waited and watched.
They were also curious to know since the Rejuvenation Pill could cure
Parkinson’s.
Can this spinal cord paraplegia, which has absolutely no possibility of
recovery medically, be cured or not?
Chapter 4041
The condition of paraplegia, although medically irreversible, seems to be
somewhat of a big deal for the Rejuvenation Pill instead.
In fact, in Jacob’s case, we are more than familiar with it.
In the beginning, his injury was almost the same as Todd’s.
But when Charlie cured him at first, he only used half of the Blood
Dissipation Heart Saving Pill.
And the grade of that Pill was far worse than the Rejuvenation Pill.
Therefore, half a Rejuvenation Pill was simply more than enough to treat
this kind of illness.
At this time, Todd, with the help of the burly attendant by his side.
…Called his finance and impatiently instructed the other party to pay the
ten billion dollars directly to the designated account of the auction.
After the payment was received, Warnia then spoke, “The finance just told
me that the payment has been confirmed,”
“Next, I would like to invite 027 to appear on stage and take the second
portion of the Rejuvenation Pill in public!”
Todd was already impatient and gave a sign with his eyes to the attendant
beside him, who immediately picked him up from his seat.
Two years of paraplegia had left Todd’s torso very thin and weak.
And there was also a very obvious atrophy of his body muscles, which was
an aftereffect of the loss of physical mobility and the inability to move for a
long time.
And even though he had been receiving the best rehabilitation training, he
could not avoid such situations.
The current Todd, although a foot tall, but weighs less than a hundred
pounds, the attendant easily carried him to the stage.
On the stage, Warnia also had a chair prepared, which was placed right in
front of the stage.
Where the Rejuvenation Pill was displayed so that Todd could conveniently
sit and take his medicine.
For the organizers, who were always cold, this was special humanitarian
care for Todd.
As soon as he sat down, he couldn’t wait to open his mouth, looking
forward to the moment when he could get back on his feet.
As usual, Warnia explained to him the rules of the auction, which meant
that he was not allowed to bid on other Rejuvenation Pills next.
Todd nodded without hesitation, and although he couldn’t wait inwardly.
He still respected Warnia’s professionalism and said seriously after she
finished,
“Yes ma’am, I understand what you mean and will not participate in bidding
for other Rejuvenation Pills next.”
“Okay.” Warnia smiled faintly and spoke, “Then next, please ask our staff to
feed you the medicine.”
With that, the staff around him picked up the Rejuvenation Pill and put it
into Todd’s mouth under everyone’s gaze.
The staff member made sure that everyone could see the rejuvenation elixir
in his hand the whole time, in order to avoid any suspicion that the elixir
might be switched.
When the elixir was placed in Todd’s mouth, Todd only felt a warm stream
reach his throat, and then he no longer felt any sensation.
This is because people with paraplegia are devoid of any nerve perception,
starting from the neck and all the way down.
However, after a few seconds, Todd could feel his body sending a long-lost
warmth to his brain.
This feeling, like soaking in a hot spring in winter, and like being warmed by
the sun shining all over the body, is a feeling very comfortable.
This is because, the effect of the Rejuvenation Pill, has begun to repair
Todd’s damaged spinal cord.
So that he has been disconnected from the nervous system to be repaired,
So he can feel the warmth brought to the body by the Rejuvenation Pill.
Todd, who had been paraplegic for two years, knew very well.
What kind of despair his body felt when it was like a black hole with no
perception of itself.
So when he suddenly felt the warmth coming from his body, he
immediately shouted excitedly,
“I can feel it! I can feel it! I can feel the warmth coming from my body!”
His sudden shout instantly made everyone marvel.
All the people sitting here were rich and their education level was not low.
So as soon as they heard him utter those words, they knew what it meant.
The biggest problem with paraplegia is that the brain is disconnected from
the body’s nerves, which is why it loses control as well as the ability to
perceive.
Now Todd had only taken the rejuvenation pill for a few seconds and could
immediately feel the warmth in his body.
Which proved that the pill had played a decisive role in the most critical
place within a few seconds.
Chapter 4042
Todd wasn’t happy for long, but immediately afterwards,
There was an intense pain that came from everywhere in his body.
His entire body screamed in pain, and took the others by surprise.
This pain is all over the body, but especially the limbs hurt extraordinarily.
This is because his muscles have been atrophied for too long.
This muscle atrophy, originally very painful, but the unfortunate thing is
that muscle atrophy is usually caused by paralysis.
The patient loses the nerve perception of the atrophied parts.
So they can not experience the pain sensation transmitted by the nervous
system after the muscle atrophy.
However, now that the Rejuvenation Pill is rapidly repairing Todd’s body.
The first thing to be repaired is his nervous system, so this severe pain
instantly feeds back to the brain, causing him to gush from the pain.
Todd himself didn’t know what was causing the pain.
After all, his primary care doctor never told him that muscle atrophy would
make him feel pain.
In fact, these kinds of words doctors can not tell.
Because for doctors, this kind of words is like telling a blind person that,
The sun outside will be too big to make him feel blinding, this is
disrespectful to people with disabilities.
So, at this moment Todd thought that his pain was because something was
wrong with the rejuvenating elixir.
So he subconsciously reached out and lifted up all of his sleeves.
As well as his pant legs to see why his limbs would bring such intense and
severe pain.
This look did not matter, so all the audience in the scene, saw his withered
as thin limbs.
His limbs, which had become completely skin and bones, were like four thin
wooden sticks, with very disproportionate lengths.
And the skin also almost lost vitality, such as the dying old man, not only a
sickly dark brown.
But also full of wrinkles and chaffing, looks extraordinarily shocking.
However, who would have thought that at this time, the skin of his limbs
actually began to recover quickly.
The tight wrinkled and cracked skin began to quickly stretch out, the skin
tone also began to become lighter and lighter at a speed visible to the
nak3d eye.
Soon, although his limbs were still slim, the condition of his skin had
improved greatly.
Becoming white and tender, compared to just now, it was a day and a half.
With the atrophied muscles and skin greatly relieved, Todd’s pain also
began to gradually subside until it disappeared.
And as the pain disappeared, it was replaced by a sense of unprecedented
relief.
Immediately after, Todd also felt that his limb strength began to get back.
He couldn’t help but use both hands to support the sides of the chair.
With some force on legs, the whole person actually stood up directly in
place!
At this moment, on the scene, more than four hundred people are
astonished!
The entire venue was filled with shouts of shock and clamor.
Immediately after, the venue exploded with a lot of discussions.
It is understandable that the Rejuvenation Pill can cure Parkinson’s.
Perhaps this medicine can repair the human nervous system.
After all, the cause of Parkinson’s is the degeneration of the nervous
system.
Based on this, the ability to cure paraplegia is also within the realm of
understandable thought.
After all, this and Parkinson’s are both problems of the nervous system.
Only Parkinson’s is a natural degeneration of the nervous system.
While paraplegia is generally due to the external destruction of the nervous
system.
But what everyone can’t understand is how in the end it made Todd’s limbs
which were like dead wood,
In the blink of an eye, this deadwood turned into a blossoming tree?
Chapter 4043
Douglas, who was sitting in the second row, saw with his own eyes that
Todd’s shrunken and dried limbs were instantly renewed with life.
And while he was extremely shocked, he could not help but ask Karl beside
him in a low voice,
“Master Yuan, you have seen a lot, have you ever heard of this kind of
divine medicine in this world?”
Karl shook his head with a trance-like expression, and at this moment, deep
inside his heart had also turned over.
He was a martial artist, and his knowledge of this world was another level
deeper compared to ordinary people.
But even so, he had never seen such a miraculous elixir.
Thus, he sighed, “I’m not going to lie to you Elder Fei, I’ve lived for so long,”
“I’ve never seen such a miraculous pill ……”
“This kind of magical ability to turn decay into magic has far exceeded my
perception.”
Douglas smiled sarcastically and said seriously, “To be honest, this situation
reminds me,”
“When Stella was a little girl, I accompanied her to watch the domestic 86th
edition of Journey to the West,”
“And saw the episode in which the Monkey King pushed down the ginseng
fruit tree,”
“After the Bodhisattva, Guanyin rushed to save the ginseng fruit tree ……”
Karl nodded and sighed: “Although I have not seen that version of the
Journey to the West,”
“But before the age of fifteen, had read the original Journey to the West
three times,”
“The plot also seems familiar with this episode.”
After that, Karl said with a longing expression, “Elder Fei, this Rejuvenation
Pill has this effect of turning decay into magic,”
“Even if it is compared with the immortal medicine in the mythological
stories, I am afraid it is not inferior.”
Douglas asked curiously, “Why do you think this medicine is so miraculous?
What exactly is its principle?”
Karl pondered for a moment and said seriously, “Master once talked to me
about it,”
“Saying that above the internal force of martial arts, there are two more
powerful existences,”
“One of which is true qi, which is a kind of internal force that only experts
above the dark realm have the chance to master,”
“And above true qi, there is spiritual qi!”
After saying that, he said with a serious expression, “I feel that this
Rejuvenation Pill, should be somewhat related to spiritual qi,”
“Even if it does not contain spiritual qi, it is at least refined with it, otherwise
it could never have such an effect!”
Douglas asked, “Master Yuan, why did you conclude that it was related to
spiritual qi and not to true qi?”
Karl explained, “True qi and internal force, only the difference in strength,”
“Just like ants and elephants, although the power disparity is large, but
there is no difference in essence,”
“This power to a certain extent can destroy, but can never give life back.”
Speaking of this, Karl continued, “However, Spiritual qi or aura is completely
different, according to my master,”
“Aura is the most original source of energy for the growth of all things, only
this energy can turn decay into magic,”
“To master this energy, its realm has completely jumped out of the realm of
martial arts ……”
Douglas was slightly stunned and subconsciously asked,
“If it’s really as you say, then the person behind this Rejuvenation Pill,”
“Won’t he become a legendary immortal cultivator?”
Karl shook his head, “I can’t be sure about this, after all, my master said that
in recent centuries,”
“There seems to be no record of aura, so this Rejuvenation Pill, it could also
be made by a person with the aura of divine power”
“Maybe from a few hundred years ago, and it just coincidentally passed
into the hands of someone, and then was put up for auction.”
Douglas asked him, “Master Yuan, what if this Rejuvenation Pill is made by
someone who has mastered the spiritual energy now?”
Karl was stunned for a moment and spoke, “Although I can’t rule out this
possibility, I still don’t dare to believe it.”
“As my master said, the cultivation of aura has actually been lost long ago,”
“So it is unlikely that it suddenly appeared in Aurous Hill at this time,”
“So I am more convinced that this Rejuvenation Pill was made by a previous
person.”
Chapter 4044
Douglas said with a grave expression, “Master Yuan, if it was just the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“I could still agree with you, but have you thought about it, Tony went
missing in Aurous Hill!”
Karl’s expression was suddenly austere, the whole person frowned and
became thoughtful.
At this time, Todd on the stage, after standing in silence for a long time,
suddenly turned around.
He looked at Warnia, and said gratefully, “Miss Song, thank you and your
Antique Hall for giving me a new life this time!”
After saying that, he bowed deeply towards Warnia, and when he looked
up, he was already filled with tears.
Warnia said seriously, “No. 027, you don’t need to thank me or Antique
Hall,”
“What really gave you a new life is the Rejuvenation Pill.”
Todd said gratefully, “Yes! I can get back on my feet, all thanks to the
Rejuvenation Pill ……”
Warnia smiled faintly and spoke, “All right 027, please return to your seat,
our auction will continue.”
Todd hurriedly nodded and wiped his tears while stepping off the stage.
Everyone watched with their own eyes as he walked lightly back to his seat,
and one by one, they felt like a lifetime ago.
Because just now this buddy was carried up.
All over the body except for the mouth above the neck, eyes can move, all
other places are paralyzed.
But in the blink of an eye, this person walked down from the stage by
himself.
This huge contrast before and after is too impactful.
At this time, more people began to regret in their hearts.
Regretting that they did not fight for the second Rejuvenation Pill with all
their might.
Warnia on the stage, on the other hand, smiled faintly and said,
“Tonight, out of the four copies of the Rejuvenation Pill we have sold half,”
“And there are still two split copies of the Pill, as well as a whole
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“So if you miss this one, you may have to wait at least a year for the next
one,”
“So please seize the last three opportunities for the bidders who are sitting
here and have not yet won the Rejuvenation Pill.”
Once these words came out, those who had a craving for the Rejuvenation
Pill were anxious inside.
Especially those who knew they were not qualified to compete for the last
whole Rejuvenation Pill.
They all knew very well in their hearts at this moment that they only had
two real chances left!
Immediately afterward, Warnia added:
“The next lot is rather special, it did not appear in our auction materials as
well as the catalog before,”
“It is a good thing that we deliberately kept secret and did not bring it out
for you to share until now.”
With that, she asked the staff to bring up the auction items.
Once again, the staff brought a silver tray to the stage, only that what was
placed in the silver tray were four thumb-sized, colorful shell products.
Warnia then opened her mouth and seriously introduced:
“These four amulets are made of the finest giant clams, from the hand of a
feng shui master in Aurous Hill,”
“With the effect of warding off evil spirits and disasters,”
“The starting price is $10 million apiece, interested bidders, now you can
bid.”
Before Warnia finished her sentence, a group of people below snorted.
It’s okay to start the bidding at $100 million for the Rejuvenation Pill.
But how dare you ask for $10 million for a broken amulet? What’s the
difference between this and robbing money?
Even if the amulet was made by the best feng shui master, in their eyes, it
was not worth that much money.
However, no one expected that Qinghua and Zhongquan, who were invited
as VIPs, would raise their hands in unison and simultaneously say,
“I bid 10 million!”
The crowd could not help but be dumbfounded.
Many Chinese here had heard of Qinghua’s name and knew that he was the
real feng shui master.
But they did not expect that he would bid for the amulet made by another
unknown feng shui master, which was a bit outrageous, right?
And the Wade family’s family head Zhongquan, so half a day did not bid,”
“This time suddenly bid on the amulet, also seems a little incomprehensible.
However, Qinghua and Zhongquan, the two parties know very well in their
hearts,”
“This amulet is made by Charlie himself, there must be something different!
And the starting price is only $10 million, which is a good price.
So what are you waiting for if you don’t hurry up and get it?
Chapter 4045
Qinghua and Zhongquan called for bids at the same time, which
immediately made others at the scene interested in this amulet.
At this time, Zhongquan also did not expect that Qinghua was also
interested in this amulet.
So he smiled and made an inviting gesture and said politely, “Mr. Lai, the
first one was from you, I will not compete with you.”
Qinghua arched his hand and smiled, “Thank you, Master Wade, for putting
up with the pain,”
“In that case, then I will take this one first, and for the next one, I will not
compete with Master Wade.”
Zhongquan laughed and nodded, “Very good, very good, Mr. Lai first!”
Qinghua then raised his hand and said, “I bid 20 million!”
Warnia said, “Mr. Lai, the price of the amulet is increased by one million
dollars each time, you don’t have to ask so much.”
Qinghua waved his hand, “It’s not a hindrance.”
Warnia had to nod her head and said seriously, “The first amulet, honored
guest Mr. Lai bid twenty million dollars, is anyone higher than this price?”
Although the crowd at the scene was interested in the amulet.
Most of them knew the identity of Qinghua and had quite a lot of respect
for him, so no one bid with him for a while.
However, although everyone did not bid, they were still secretly calculating
in their hearts.
Thinking what was so powerful about this amulet that they could make Mr.
Lai compete for $20 million.
Douglas also muttered in a low voice: “Elder brother Lai and that Wade
family head,”
“Who have been sitting here for so long without bidding, why are they
suddenly interested in this amulet?”
After that, he asked Karl, who was beside him, “Master Yuan, do you see
anything special about this amulet?”
Karl carefully stared at the big screen for half a day, said seriously:
“Back to Master Fei, these four amulets, indeed, are made of high-quality
giant clams,”
“This kind of giant clams, these years have not seen much, and giant clams
are natural treasures,”
“Itself has the effect of supporting the righteousness and eliminating evil, if
you wear it, it more or less has some benefits.”
“However, spare this, it should not be expensive to this point,”
“After all, this amulet is only a very small piece of giant clams, and I do not
know the production of its feng shui master,”
“The strength of how much, so there is no way to deduce how effective this
amulet is.”
Douglas nodded and said, “Although I don’t know how effective this thing
is,”
“But since he can interest Elder Brother Lai, it must be extraordinary.”
After saying that, he made up his mind and said, “I’ll compete for the next
one too!”
Karl hurriedly said, “Master Fei, the next one should not bid for the time
being,”
“I see that the owner of the Wade family has some interest in the next one,
might as well let him auction first,”
“This auction is, after all, the Wade and Song families co-organized, the
owner of the Wade family personally present,”
“Also considered half host, although we are a guest, but in front of the host,
this point of face still has to give a little.”
Douglas nodded gently and said, “Then let’s shoot the third one.”
At this moment, there was no one else on the field to bid with Qinghua.
So Warnia simply dropped the hammer after three shouts.
Qinghua was in an extraordinarily happy mood when he won the talisman.
He knew he was not capable of competing for the Rejuvenation Pill.
So he had also looked away from it long ago, but being able to harvest a
talisman made by Charlie was also a very rare and great thing for him.
According to the rules of the auction, all products other than the
Rejuvenation Pill would not be delivered to the bidders.
Until after the auction ended, so Warnia directly started the auction for the
second amulet.
This time, Zhongquan naturally did not hesitate to raise his hand and bid
$10 million at the beginning.
Interestingly, the other participants of the auction also knew that the Wade
family was one of the organizers of the auction.
And no one wanted to leave a bad impression in the Wade family’s mind
because of such a small matter.
Chapter 4046
So after Zhongquan called for a bid, no one competed with him.
Thus, Zhongquan also easily won the second amulet.
Immediately after, for the third amulet, the bidders suddenly increased.
The price started at ten million dollars and quickly went up to eighty-seven
million dollars.
At this time, Douglas raised his hand in a breezy manner and said, “I bid
two hundred million dollars.”
The offer of $200 million was equivalent to directly doubling the previous
offer and making up a whole.
This price instantly scared off many people who intended to compete.
The amulet is different from the Rejuvenation pill after all.
The efficacy of the Rejuvenation pill they all witnessed, but the amulet, no
one knows how capable it really is.
The price of $200 million for such an amulet can definitely be considered
the most expensive amulet in the world.
No one was willing to pay a higher price than $200 million.
So the third amulet was successfully auctioned off by Douglas.
By the fourth amulet, some interested bidders quickly pushed the price to
$150 million.
But at this stage of the bidding, perhaps because they felt that the amulet
was really not worth that much money.
Many people have already withdrawn from the competition.
At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly raised his hand and
shouted: “I bid 300 million.”
The person who spoke was a middle-aged man who was quite similar to
the middle-aged famous actor from China.
And was even a bit stronger in image and temperament.
Douglas only felt that this voice was somewhat familiar, subconsciously
looked at the voice.
Once he saw this person’s appearance, his heart immediately thumped, his
expression also instantly gripped.
And at this time, the middle-aged man’s offer of $300 million, but also
successfully scared off the others.
Although the people sitting here are quite rich.
But 300 million dollars to buy a talisman of unknown effect, it is indeed still
difficult to accept.
So, the scene was silent for a while.
Warnia opened her mouth and said, “The last amulet, No. 99 bid $300
million, is there any bid higher than this one?”
There was still no answer from the floor.
After calling three times, Warnia announced, “Congratulations to bidder
number 99,”
“Who won the last amulet of the night with a price of three hundred million
dollars.”
At this moment, Charlie in the monitoring room was staring at the middleaged man in the monitoring video
who had just won the auction of the amulet for three hundred million
dollars.
At a certain moment, Charlie felt that this person really gave him a sense of
déjà vu.
However, to really say where he had seen, he could not say for a while.
So, he instructed Issac: “Mr. Chen, find out for me what this number 99 is
named and where he came from.”
Issac immediately took out the roster looked through it for a moment and
spoke,
“Young master, No. 99 is called Conrad Huo, from Vancouver, Canada.”
Charlie gently nodded, memory, he does not know Canadians.
The only two who he knows and have a relationship with the Canadian are
Aunt Li, and Li Xiaofen.
As for why this man Conrad looks a bit familiar, Charlie thinks either his
memory is wrong.
Or this man like Stella has a hidden identity.
If it is a hidden identity, Charlie is also difficult to investigate the other
party’s true identity in a short period of time.
Because each of these tycoons has multiple identities, each identity,
although different names, and have different nationalities.
But without exception, all can be verified the real identity.
But he does feel that the former possibility, should be greater ……
Chapter 4047
At this time, Warnia, who was at the auction site, announced in a loud
voice,
“The next lot that will be on the stage is the third Rejuvenation Pill tonight!”
“There are not many chances remaining to get the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“So please make sure to grasp it well and don’t leave yourself with regrets.”
Hearing these words, everyone’s spirit was once again lifted.
Because just now, Todd had taken the second serving of the Pill.
Allowing the crowd to see with their own eyes the more miraculous side of
it.
So, many people had already started to rub their fists at this moment.
And decided to take down the third copy of the Rejuvenation Pill regardless
of the cost.
The staff once again brought up a copy of the Pill on a silver tray, while
Warnia smiled and said,
“The starting price for the third Rejuvenation Pill remains the same, still
$100 million, with each bid increase of $10 million.
As soon as the words fell, someone immediately shouted, “Five billion!”
As soon as that person’s voice fell, someone else spoke up and said, “What
time is it, still 5 billion, I’ll bid 10 billion!”
Everyone knew that the third Rejuvenation Pill could not be sold at a price
lower than ten billion.
And it was not surprising that it was called at ten billion in two bids.
So, although the third Rejuvenation Pill started at $100 million before ten
seconds had passed, it had already been pushed to $10 billion.
The one who bid $10 billion was the same tycoon who wanted to let Todd
off the hook first.
So that he could pick up a bargain on the third one.
He originally thought that he would be able to take this Rejuvenation Pill
for $9 billion.
But who would have thought that many people were so impressed by the
changes after Todd took the Pill.
That those who had withdrawn from the competition early in the last round
were almost all clenching their teeth in this round.
Therefore, when that tycoon quoted a price of $10 billion, someone
immediately added another $100 million to his offer.
Immediately after that, the price continued to go higher.
It was soon pushed to a new high of $12 billion by several other bidders,
little by little.
The tycoon was already regretting, but there was nothing he could do if he
didn’t make a bid.
And was afraid that there would be more variables when the fourth copy of
the Rejuvenation Pill comes up.
So, he gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and said in a trembling voice, “I bid
13 billion!”
As soon as the words left his mouth, someone else immediately raised their
hand, “13.5 billion!”
No one expected that when the price shot up to 13.5 billion, there were still
many people who were unwilling to give up.
Thus, the price went higher and higher as the crowd kept bidding.
Fourteen billion, fifteen billion, sixteen billion ……
The price broke through the billion-dollar barrier one after another, and
without even stopping, it directly surpassed the 18.7 billion mark.
In the process of rising prices, one after another people fell out of line.
It’s not that they don’t want to get the Rejuvenation Pill.
It’s because the price is too high, so high that it’s beyond their affordability.
Even if some people are willing to pay so much money.
They can’t immediately come up with one or two hundred billion dollars in
cash tonight.
So much money, at least part of the assets must be sold, or even mortgage.
Reduce part of the shares, in order to be able to come up.
So many people gave up bidding with tears streaming down their faces.
While regretting in their hearts that they did not insist on bidding for the
first $2 billion and the second $10 billion.
And missed the opportunity to own the Rejuvenation Pill, and now they
could only watch the opportunity slip away from their eyes.
Even the tycoon who thought he could take the Rejuvenation Pill with nine
billion dollars,
Cried out in pain and gave up bidding for no other reason than he had no
money or because the current price level was already beyond his ability to
pay.
Chapter 4048
In the end, this rejuvenating elixir was sold to a Jewish businessman in his
seventies for eighteen and a half-billion dollars.
This businessman had been suffering from various chronic diseases.
Such as diabetes, hypertension, and coronary heart disease for many years,
and his health was declining.
And some time ago, his doctor found out that his blood creatinine index
was high, and his kidneys had also started to irreversibly decline.
Coupled with other medical conditions, doctors speculate that he will enter
the end stage of kidney disease in a few years.
At that time, he would have to rely on long-term dialysis to sustain his life
or hope for a kidney transplant.
With so many chronic illnesses plaguing him, plus his already very poor
health.
The doctors estimate that his life expectancy will hardly exceed ten years.
If you look at him this year he is only seventy years old, but he already
looks old.
With half the appearance of seventy years old, but one can say eighty-five
or even ninety years old.
When he succeeded in auctioning this rejuvenation pill, he slowly walked
up to the stage with the support of his son.
On the stage, after praying reverently, he gratefully took the rejuvenation
pills that the staff fed into his mouth.
This time, the whole audience witnessed the turning back of time.
The old man, who was so old, became much younger at a speed visible to
the naked eye.
And his originally hunched body gradually straightened up.
The tycoon, himself, did not know how much the chronic disease in his
body had improved at this moment.
But he could feel that the state of his entire body was improving at an
extremely fast pace.
And soon made him feel lighter all over his body.
Not to say ten years younger, but at least back to the state of five years
ago.
This makes his heart excited, a person kneeling on the ground, looking up
to the top of the head.
In his mouth chanting some kind of religious ritual.
At this moment, the monitoring room.
Issac saw the old man kneeling on the ground, his mouth constantly
breaking into pieces.
And couldn’t help but spit out a sentence, “It’s obvious that the
Rejuvenationing Pill helped him,”
“But he turned his head and wanted to thank God.”
Charlie smiled faintly and said, “From a materialistic point of view, it’s true
that the Rejuvenation Pill helped him,”
“But if we look at it from a nonmaterialistic point of view,”
“He may feel that God entrusted my hand to bring the Rejuvenation Pill to
him,”
“And this situation is not uncommon. In fact, this mode of thinking is similar
across the religions, and there is no need for us to judge others.”
Issac nodded and said seriously, “You are right, young master.”
Charlie couldn’t help but smack his lips at this time and spoke,
“The situation is a bit beyond my expectation, a quarter of the Rejuvenation
Pills have been auctioned to 18.5 billion,”
“So it seems that the finale of the whole Rejuvenation Pills, breaking 100
billion shouldn’t be a big deal.”
Speaking of this, Charlie could not help but think in his heart,
“According to the analysis of Elder Lai’s trigram,”
“The probability is that Douglas Fei will not be able to bid for the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“Which means that at today’s auction, there must be a certain big shot
hidden who is more powerful than him and can overpower him.”
“Otherwise, Douglas, with a value of nearly a trillion dollars, is absolutely
proud of the whole audience at today’s auction,”
“So it doesn’t make sense that he can’t take this Rejuvenation Pill.”
“Who could that big shot be? Among all the registrants, there is simply no
way to see such a powerful existence,”
“After all, even Douglas himself has only declared assets of 100 billion
dollars.”
“As for that Bernard Elnor who was forced by me to match the goods with
two billion yuan,”
“Although on paper data, it looks like the person with the highest value in
this auction,”
“But he simply can’t be Douglas’s opponent.”
At the thought to this, Charlie through the security camera stared at No. 99
that Conrad Huo for a long time.
His heart secretly said: “Could it be that hidden in the shadows of the big
man it is him?”
Chapter 4049
After going through the auction of a few more ordinary collectibles, the
auction was nearing its end.
As the auction for the fourth Rejuvenation Pill was about to start.
Charlie said to Warnia on the auction stage through the intercom system,
“Warnia, before the fourth Rejuvenation Pill starts,”
“Make sure to make a friendly reminder that if there is anyone who is still
waiting to bid for the last Rejuvenation Pill,”
“But whose financial strength is slightly risky, advise them to play it safe and
get the fourth Rejuvenation Pill first,”
“Otherwise, it is very likely that the basket will be empty.”
Warnia understood and immediately said, “Next, is the last of the four
Rejuvenation Pills tonight,”
“The magical efficacy of the three Rejuvenation Pills just now, I believe
everyone has witnessed,”
“And I also believe that there must be many people here who regret
missing the first three Pills,”
“So the last Rejuvenation Pill, please try to grasp it, do not miss the last of
this opportunity.”
“In addition, I would like to give a friendly reminder to some bidders who
are interested in the last whole part of the Elixir,”
“The competition for the last auction will be very fierce.”
“If you feel that your hope of competing is somewhat slim,”
“I personally suggest that you grasp the opportunity to get the last copy of
the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“Otherwise, it is likely that the basket will be empty.”
Warnia’s words made the expressions of several of the stronger buyers
present somewhat difficult to bear.
After seeing the effect of the first Rejuvenation Pill.
They had made up their minds that they would find a way to bid for that
last whole Pill no matter what.
But how could they have imagined that the first Rejuvenation Pill would
fetch two billion?
But the second one, in one fell swoop, doubled five times!
By the third copy, the price had already reached 18.5 billion.
If this price is converted, the price of that last whole Rejuvenation Pill is 18.5
billion times 4, which is 74 billion.
If it really came to this price, then most of them would actually have no
chance to compete for the last Pill.
So, Warnia was right, if they didn’t make an effort to compete for this last
one, then they would have no chance at all.
This also made many people curse the organizer of the Pill in their hearts.
Because, in their opinion, the rules of the Rejuvenation Pill auction were
really too messed up.
First of all, it must be auctioned on the spot, taken on the spot, and cannot
be taken away.
Which cuts off the possibility of reselling it for a higher price, or splitting it
up and selling it, or crowdfunding the joint auction.
Otherwise, the four rich people to pay the funds together, to bid on the last
spring elixir, and then divided into four.
The cost may be more cost-effective than such a constant fight.
What’s even more fcuked up is that whether you bid for a quarter of a
Rejuvenation Pill or a whole, you only have one chance to succeed.
If you want to bid for a quarter of the pills and then compete for the last
one, that’s also a fool’s errand, the rules simply won’t give you that chance.
So, they had to make a choice and a decision now, either to throw their
weight around and wait for the last one.
Or to try to compete for the last one, so that if they succeeded, they could
at least have a copy of the Rejuvenation Pill.
In their pockets and not go home empty-handed at the end.
Thus, many tycoons who did not want to participate in the bidding for the
fourth Rejuvenation Pill joined in at once.
This made the bidding for the fourth Pill even more intense.
The reason why Charlie asked Warnia to remind the crowd was that he
didn’t want the price of the fourth Pill to be even lower than the previous
one.
After all, during the last auction, the bids of the bidders had basically
reached the extreme.
So if the competitors who were aiming for the last one were not diverted
over.
The sale price of the fourth Rejuvenation Pill would definitely be lower
compared to the last one.
However, after the successful triage, the price of the fourth copy of the
Rejuvenation Pill immediately soared.
The previous price of $18.5 billion was quickly surpassed and rocketed
upward to surpass the $20 billion mark.
Chapter 4050
At this point, there were only three people who had not called for a price
up to this point.
These three people are Douglas, Conrad, and the distribution king –
Bernard Elnor.
There was only one thing on the minds of three people at this moment.
And that was to win away from the last Rejuvenation Pill at all costs.
Soon, the price of the fourth Rejuvenation Pill rose all the way up and
surpassed the $20 billion mark.
The higher the price of the fourth Rejuvenation Pill, the more nervous those
bidders who had wanted to compete for the last Pill became deep inside.
The more they felt that if they didn’t seize the opportunity to take this one,
they were bound to return tonight without any success.
The price of the last rejuvenation pill could not be lower than 60 to 70
billion dollars in any case.
Although according to the split count, each quarter of a pill is less than
twenty billion.
But the key to the problem is that the back of this sixty to seventy billion
dollars, which has exceeded the vast majority of people’s ability to pay.
The rules also restrict them from pooling money to buy.
So those who don’t have enough money can only settle for the secondbest.
Even if the unit price is more expensive after this split, they can only accept
it.
The reason why they came to participate in the Rejuvenation Pill auction
was that they were too old and had various medical conditions.
And many of them were already terminally ill.
Once they enter this state of counting their days for the rest of their lives,
money is not that important to them.
In the end, this fourth rejuvenation elixir was called all the way up to $22
billion, causing everyone to be stunned.
No one expected that the price of the first copy of the exact same thing
was two billion dollars.
And the price of the last copy surged to twenty-two billion.
At this moment, those who could afford to pay the price, without exception,
were all tormented beyond measure.
On the one hand, they had a deep desire for the rejuvenation pill because
of their health.
And on the other hand, they had difficulty accepting the price difference of
more than ten times.
After several struggles, the price of the Pill continued to be pushed up and
was approaching twenty-five billion.
With a difference of more than ten times, many people chose to give up in
pain, and only the last two people were left to fight for it.
These two people, without exception, are both terminal cancer patients.
One, a British tycoon who has suffered from liver cancer for many years,
spread throughout his body.
And has been declared by doctors to have less than six months to live after
many rounds of radiotherapy.
The other is a member of the famous Korean family named Lee, who
suffered from stomach cancer several years ago.
And after several battles, he developed bone metastases, and the targeted
drugs have become resistant.
So he basically has only the last palliative treatment left, and his life
expectancy can only be calculated on a monthly basis.
In the eyes of these two people, money is no longer important.
So, the two of them went back and forth, pushing the price higher and
higher.
Soon, the price was pushed up to $30 billion by the British tycoon.
Originally, he thought that at most fifty billion dollars would be able to
auction off that last whole rejuvenation pill.
But he never dreamed that the fourth copy had already reached the thirty
billion-dollar mark.
And this price was still shouted out by himself.
Compared to the first copy, it had already jumped fifteen times.
But he had no choice.
Because if he can’t get this one copy of the Pill, then he definitely won’t live
to see this time next year.
At this moment, everyone finally understood that this auction for the
Rejuvenation Pill was actually a rich man’s cloister in disguise.
Almost all of the people it gathered were rich people who had a lot of
wealth but were dying soon or had been suffering in extreme pain.
Then, it only took out a very small number of opportunities, with the facts
before the eyes to tell these rich and powerful:
Even if you can not find a way to get salvation in the world, here you can
still get the final one!
Only, the chance of salvation that can be provided here is too little and too
small.
And each of you who is eager to be saved needs to do your best to defeat
your opponents.
And the way to defeat your opponents is to compare who can cut more
flesh from your own body!
But what can these rich people do, they have no other choice at this
moment, they just want to live!
Chapter 4051
The world is never fair, even in the face of death.
The poor living in the poorest regions of Asia, Africa, and Latin America.
Where a glass of unclean water can trigger a fatal disease and thus take the
life of a young adult.
But a working-class person in an ordinary country, even if diagnosed with
cancer,
Thanks to a good social security system, can have a survival cycle ranging
from years to decades.
And in the best oncology hospitals in this world, someone can even survive
five years or more,
Then the average person in a hard case of mid to late-stage cancer.
And in this auction, those who are lucky enough to get the Rejuvenation
Pill.
Even in the middle to late stage of cancer, or even in the end stage, will be
able to completely heal and extend their life span.
This could be from a few months, to a few years, or even more.
And Charlie used this special auction, with special rules and forms.
Not only let them see what they have never seen in this world, the magical
elixir Rejuvenation Pill,
But also the Rejuvenation Pill to each person’s attraction, layer by layer,
amplified to the extreme.
Therefore, even if this cloister is crueler, this group of people is not willing
to miss the opportunity to survive.
They are not afraid of cutting off too much meat from themselves.
They are only afraid that they do not have enough meat on their own body
that they want to cut to avail themselves of this chance!
And at this moment, the two terminally ill patients who are competing for
the last copy of the pill have decided to fight until the last bullet.
At this moment, both of them were extremely regretful deep inside.
Regretting that they did not recognize the situation at the beginning.
They should have known long ago that they were not capable of competing
for just one last pill.
And should have taken one at the very beginning regardless of everything.
It’s a pity that a mistake in the decision has forced both of them into a
desperate situation.
The other people in the venue, in their hearts, could not help but be
envious,
And jealous of the first black tycoon who had won the Rejuvenation Elixir
for $2 billion.
In addition, they also summed up their own experience.
If they still have the opportunity to participate in the auction of the
rejuvenating elixir next year.
They will come to whatever they want, and first, get the elixir at the very
beginning.
Just at this time, the price had already been pushed to the height of thirtyfive billion dollars by the Korean tycoon surnamed Lee.
The British tycoon was on the verge of collapse, because this price, was
already approaching his carrying capacity.
However, to give up the competition was to accept death, and if no miracle
happened,
In three months he would be put into a beautiful coffin and buried in the
yellow earth in the presence of his friends, family, and priests.
So, he could only grit his teeth and added another 100 million to this offer,
and the offer came to 35.1 billion.
The Korean tycoon had already collapsed a bit, and while wiping the sweat
from his forehead,
He gritted his teeth and quoted another price: “Thirty-five billion two
hundred million!”
The two sides are like two gladiators who have been fighting for a long
time,
Each knowing that the other has only one last breath left, so they are
cautious at this time,
Making their moves little by little, waiting for the other to fall to the ground
with a bang.
However, even so, the two still continue to call back and forth for several
rounds of bidding.
Now the price has risen to thirty-eight billion dollars.
The British tycoon finally called out a mouthful of thirty-eighty-one billion
dollars.
At this time, he was completely powerless to raise the price again.
Chapter 4052
The Korean tycoon, on the other hand, continued to raise the price and
called out a figure of thirty-eighty-two billion.
The British tycoon sat in place with a pale face, and at this moment, he
already knew that he had lost.
Thirty-eight hundred point one billion dollars is his offer.
However, this money, surprisingly, did not have the opportunity to spend it.
This means that one keeps this huge fortune, but one’s life is about to
come to an end in the following three to six months.
When the Korean saw that the other party no longer raised the price.
His body was already unconsciously excited to the point of trembling.
Warnia was also blinded.
A quarter of the rejuvenation pills could be auctioned for 38.2 billion
dollars.
And it exceeded all of the Song family’s assets, which simply overturned all
of her perceptions ……
However, she still began to ask very professionally, “38.2 billion dollars
once, is there a higher price than this?”
The whole room was dead silent.
More than being shocked, these people were more desperate.
They had finally found the miracle of life.
But none of them had expected that the miracle of life would be this da*n
expensive.
Afterward, Warnia asked twice in a row and finally dropped the hammer:
“Congratulations to bidder No. 009, who has won the last copy of the
Miracle of Life tonight at a price of $38.2 billion!”
The rich Korean was already in tears by now.
The staff came to him, handed him the cell phone, and spoke, “No. 009, you
have half an hour to complete the payment,”
“If the payment fails, the opportunity will be reserved for No. 029 who just
bid thirty-eighty-one billion dollars.”
The previously unsuccessful No. 029, the British tycoon, now had hope
resurfacing on his desperate to the core expression!
He said in his heart: “God bless me, Jesus bless me, the Virgin Mary bless
me,”
“Please make sure that the Korean’s payment process has problems,”
“Whether I can survive or not, only this last chance is left!”
The Korean, at the moment, reached for the phone, in addition to the
excitement in his expression, there is an unprecedented heartache and
tension.
The reason for the heartache is because of this money to the total assets of
more than two hundred billion U.S. dollars of the family.
Although able to take out, but maybe all the cash flow will be drained.
So much so that if he wants to continue to maintain the operation of the
various industries of the Lee family,
He must immediately sell part of the assets to return blood, otherwise, the
entire family may fall into the capital chain break trap.
In this way, the Lee family will not only lose thirty-two billion dollars,
Its fixed assets will also definitely hit a considerable discount,
Maybe two hundred billion dollars of total assets, after this incident, can
only be left less than one hundred and fifty billion, or even less.
It is definitely a major injury to vitality.
As for why he was nervous, it was because he knew very well in his heart
that if he paid the thirty-eight billion dollars,
Those children and grandchildren who have always treated him with
immense respect and loyalty would definitely hate him to the bone.
The reason is that this will not only shrink their future inheritance but will
also greatly lengthen the cycle of their inheritance.
Originally, they could have inherited two hundred billion dollars of assets in
a few months.
And after he paid the thirty-eight billion dollars, their inheritable assets
would shrink by at least fifty billion,
And they would have to wait at least a few years or even a dozen years
before they could inherit.
However, there was nothing he could do about it.
So, in his heart, he firmly roared to himself, “It’s me! I created the whole Lee
dynasty with my own hands,”
“I did! With one hand, I created everything that the Lee family has today!”
“This sense of accomplishment has long surpassed everything, even beyond
the children and grandchildren!”
“I am too eager to continue living, too eager to continue being the master
of this dynasty! I can’t let go of this!”
“For this ultimate goal, even if my children and grandchildren turn against
me, so what?”
“I have already given them a privileged life and an easy and comfortable
life,”
“And now I cannot sacrifice myself just so they can have the best of it!”
“After today, even if I can only die alone for the rest of my life, I will not
hesitate to do so!”
Chapter 4053
When the Korean tycoon, had successfully paid the 38.2 billion dollars, he
walked up to the stage with a hobbling step.
The weakness of near-death made him hobble, and the pain from terminal
cancer caused him extreme pain.
Originally, he had gotten to the point where he had to have pain injections
multiple times a day.
And just before leaving the room and coming down to the auction, he had
his attendant give him an injection.
However, the effect of the drug has apparently diminished quite a bit by
now, and every step he takes brings him excruciating pain.
But the good thing is that this rich man’s endurance is by no means
comparable to that of ordinary people.
He was a soldier who experienced the battle between North and South
Korea.
And it was the baptism of fire that forged his extraordinary perseverance.
He endured the pain and came to the front of the stage step by step.
Although his body was in severe pain, his heart was already enlightened.
He knew that this was the last step of the phoenix nirvana.
The pain all over his body was like a blazing fire.
It would not destroy him, but only allow him to be reborn.
Therefore, instead of fearing the pain, he enjoyed it that could make him
incomparably awake.
Many people on the stage soon recognized his identity and knew that he
was the head of the Lee family, one of the top plutocrats from that country.
Many years ago, the media had reported this legendary Korean tycoon’s
journey against cancer.
And some time ago, there were also many media reports about his
deteriorating condition.
Now, seeing him here, many people could not understand why he was
willing to take out 38.2 billion to bid for the last quarter of the rejuvenation
pill.
Because, many people felt that with his strength, he should be able to
compete for the last whole rejuvenation pill.
But the tycoon himself understands very well that the Lee family itself
operates heavy asset projects.
Whether it is digital, semiconductors, or chips, shipping, all of which require
huge R&D and production costs without exception.
The Lee family’s current cash reserves of only 40 billion.
The rest of the assets, all kinds of fixed assets, debt assets, and intangible
assets,
A short period of time simply can not be liquidated.
Therefore, he simply did not dare to bet all his chances on that last
rejuvenation pill.
On the spot, the staff put the rejuvenation pill into the mouth of this
tycoon.
And in that instant, all the pain in his body quickly dissipated.
The rejuvenating elixir was like a great wind that dispersed all the gloom
that had been hanging in the sky.
In this instant, he was so excited that tears flowed down his face.
This spring-like feeling reminded him of the early morning when the
armistice came into effect more than half a century ago.
When he crawled out from the pit where he had been cowering for days
and saw the starry sky on a summer night.
The feeling of survival was almost the same as now.
He did not shout with excitement or cheer with great joy;
There was only a sense of awe that the survivors felt for the others who had
died.
From the moment he was pushed into battle by the torrent of history.
He witnessed the death of too many people around him, and in the
decades that followed.
He witnessed the continuous departure of many old friends.
Today, all his friends have faded away, and only he is still holding on alone.
And now, he has won another great victory in his life.
Although the cost was heavy, it was finally a victory.
Only, standing alone in front of this stage, the feeling of loneliness
unconsciously arose.
And then, he thought of his children and thought that after today, his
children would probably have a hard time with him.
The first time they see him, they may even turn against him, and then he
will even be more lonely, so he felt more emotion in his heart.
Gently wiped away the tears, his gaze gradually became firm.
Chapter 4054
It was at this moment that this tycoon’s perception of money gained a new
layer of comprehension.
He suddenly understood an old poem: “I was born to be useful, a thousand
gold scattered to come back.
So what if he spent more than 30 billion dollars in an instant? The highest
mission of wealth is to serve life.
People on the stage, watching with their own eyes this old man, who was as
thin as wood and waxy.
He quickly regained his blood color, and his whole essence, too, had greatly
improved.
And their hearts were naturally envious to the extreme.
This also made many people inwardly painful, because tonight’s the four
portions of rejuvenation pills, up to now, have all been taken.
What was left was the whole rejuvenation Pill.
Many people also could not help but guess, a quarter of the pills have such
an effect, so what kind of effect would a whole one have?
At this time, the Korean tycoon stepped off the stage and silently returned
to his seat.
Warnia at this time came to the microphone, said solemnly:
“As we all know, this auction is organized by Song Group from Aurous Hill,
with the Wade Group from Eastcliff,”
“And the owner of the rejuvenation Pill before the auction also specially
instructed me,”
“Asked me to express my gratitude to these two enterprises here on his
behalf,”
“And he specifically explained, especially to thank the chairman of the
Wade Group, Mr. Zhongquan Wade,”
“Not only he gave the auction great support, but also came from Eastcliff
from thousands of miles to personally attend this auction as a VIP,”
“So that this auction is full of glory ……”
In the first row when Elder Wade heard this, his heart was already excited to
the extreme.
Ever since Charlie told him before the auction that,
He would give him half a rejuvenation Pill at the auction, he had been
looking forward to this moment.
It was just that he was not sure exactly what kind of arrangement Charlie
had made.
And he did not know exactly what time frame he intended to give this half
rejuvenation Pill to himself.
Moreover, ever since he witnessed the escalating price of this quarter
rejuvenation Pill.
He became even more worried in his heart that Charlie would temporarily
renege.
After all, this quarter of the rejuvenation Pill could fetch a terrifying price of
$38.2 billion.
So if that half of the rejuvenation Pill was put up for auction, it would be
more than $50 billion.
Therefore, he was afraid that if Charlie suddenly changed his mind after
seeing this situation.
Then he would really be left with a basket full of water.
However, when he heard Warnia’s words, his hanging heart finally fell.
At this time, Warnia deliberately raised her volume a few points and said
aloud,
“Next, I would like to make a grand announcement on behalf of the owner
of the rejuvenation Pill!”
“Half of the rejuvenation Pills will be given to Mr. Zhongquan on the spot!”
When these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar!
The crowd could not wait to know who the owner of the rejuvenation Pill
was?
And whether they could buy the Pill directly through him, bypassing the
auction process.
However, who would have thought that this mysterious person, who did
not reveal any information,
Would give Zhongquan Wade half a rejuvenation Pill on the spot!
This is half a pill!
Whether it’s sold separately or together, it can’t be less than fifty billion
dollars!
However, the mysterious person just gave Zhongquan something that is
worth for sure more than 50 billion dollars?
How could this old man have such a big face?
Many people are also talking to each other below, and some people said:
“After the Wade family was messed up by the Cataclysmic Front’s Joseph
Wan, didn’t they fail?”
“How come in the blink of an eye, Zhongquan Wade has become so
bullying?”
Chapter 4055
Many whispering around him, Elder Wade all heard clearly.
At this moment, his heart has been excited beyond bounds.
He was excited not only because of the half Rejuvenation Pill.
But also because of the feeling of being in the limelight at this moment.
Previously, the Wade family was seen by the outside world as having been
cut off half of its family fortune.
To the Cataclysmic Front, so it was not seldom talked about outside, and
not seldom belittled or even ridiculed.
Elder Wade’s heart was suffocating, and he wanted to announce to the
world that the Wade family was not cut in half by the Cataclysmic Front.
Rather, the Wade family was directly taking the whole Cataclysmic Front
into their pocket!
However, he knew that his grandson, Charlie, who was so powerful,
Did not intend to let the outside world know the true relationship between
the Wade family and the Cataclysmic Front.
Therefore, although such words relieved his hatred, he would never dare to
say it to the outside world.
It was only now that he had found the feeling of raising his eyebrows after
all the stifling he had been experiencing.
Therefore, his heart is naturally very excited.
And at this moment, alone in the box on the second floor, Stella, in addition
to amazement, more in the heart is confused.
She couldn’t help but mutter in a low voice: “If Charlie is only thanking Elder
Wade because of the auction,”
“Then there is no need to take out half a Rejuvenation Pill at all, right?”
“With the current situation of this auction, if they directly add half a
Rejuvenation Pill to the auction,”
“I’m afraid the whole scene will be boiling, surely another tens of billions of
dollars into the account,”
“Why take half a Rejuvenation Pill to return such a small favor from the
Wade family?”
“Moreover, if the Wade family only helped to run this auction,”
“It seems that it is not the Wade family that helped Charlie, but Charlie that
helped the Wade family. ……”
“After all, the Wade family was able to show their face so much in front of
so many top tycoons this time,”
“And there is no telling how many tycoons will have to flatter them for the
Rejuvenation Pill in the future.”
“How to look at it, it seems like Charlie is trying to pull the Wade family a
hand ……”
“Could it be that he has some other relationship with the Wade family?”
Stella muttered while frowning tightly and couldn’t help but think:
“But I have clearly investigated the Wade family clearly before, although
Charlie is also surnamed Wade,”
“There is no evidence that Charlie has any connection with the Wade family
in Eastcliff,”
“Could he be a distant relative of the Wade family or a side branch?”
“But, if he is really a side branch of the Wade family, then his strength is too
strong, right?”
“Other than that, today’s Pill auction alone, he was able to earn at least
more than 100 billion dollars,”
“Such a person if he is just a side branch, then the Wade family, the main
family, will have to turn around him ……”
For a time, Stella lost in thining thinking, stroked her forehead.
And at this time, the aged Elder Wade has stood on the stage.
Facing the annotations of more than four hundred people, his heart surged.
Out of respect for him, the staff said respectfully after handing him the
rejuvenation pill,
“Mr. Wade, you can take the rejuvenation pill by yourself.”
Elder Wade was stunned for a moment, then he came back to his senses
and hurriedly said,
“Yes, yes! I will do it myself!”
After saying that, he took half of the rejuvenation pill in public and carefully
picked it up.
Ever since he knew that Philip Gu had been cured by the Rejuvenation Pill
and he became years younger.
Elder Wade was full of longing and expectation for this Pill.
Now, he was finally able to get his wish.
Chapter 4056
The excited Elder Wade put the Rejuvenation Pill into his mouth with his
own hands,
And then he couldn’t wait to close his eyes, wanting to carefully feel every
step of the reaction of the Rejuvenation Pill in his body.
However, the release of the Rejuvenation Pill was much faster than he
expected.
And since he did not have any stubborn lesions, the Rejuvenation Pill
spread directly to his whole body after entering his mouth.
Elder Wade only felt the warmth brought by the Pill everywhere.
But did not know what kind of transformation he was going through at this
moment.
The four hundred people on the stage were shocked to find that Elder
Wade’s silver hair,
Which had been completely white, had started to turn black visible to the
eye.
And the deep wrinkles on his skin also began to fade in an instant.
The age spots on his face, as if they had been enchanted, also faded
rapidly.
This was a true turning back of time.
Just half of the Rejuvenation Pill allowed Elder Wade to find the state he
was in ten years ago.
From a venerable old man with silver hair to a spiritual old man with white
hair, still showing old age.
And the efficacy of this half Rejuvenation Pill made the 400 people on the
stage refresh their knowledge of this Pill once again!
A fierce debate erupted from the stage.
“My goodness! So the efficacy of half a Rejuvenation Pill is so strong!”
“This man now looks at least ten years younger!”
“Unbelievable! It’s really incredible! If half a Rejuvenation Pill has such an
effect, wouldn’t a whole one be unbelievable?”
“I don’t need to say it! If you take a whole Pill, you will be twenty years
younger for sure!”
“God …… how can there be such a miraculous medicine in the world?”
“How can it turn back time? I’m even starting to wonder if I’m having a long
dream ……”
Just now, the four copies of Rejuvenation Pill, because of the small amount,
were basically used by the bidders to cure the disease,”
“The disease improvement effect is obvious, but not a good reflection of
the miracle of this Pill to make people return to youth.
Now, everyone has finally witnessed the most magical part of the Pill, which
is to turn back the clock.
The huge changes visible to the naked eye of Elder Wade also made those
who intended to compete for the last Pill,
Their confidence and desire for the Pill became even stronger.
While Douglas was extremely eager for the Rejuvenation Pill,
He also had to admit that the auction had simply guessed the psychology
of this group of rich people to the extreme.
Whether it was the formulation of the rules of the auction or the rhythm of
stimulating everyone’s appetite step by step.
All of these tycoons were pinched to death step by step.
When he saw himself that Elder Wade had such an effect by taking half of
the pill,
He immediately unconsciously thought, if Elder Wade had just taken a
whole pill, what kind of magical effect would it be?
Perhaps, his hair would no longer become white, but mostly black.
And his age, it does not look from eighty back to seventy, but from eighty
back to sixty!
And Douglas couldn’t help but think, what if he had taken a whole pill?
Maybe he would no longer be a dying old man in his nineties, but a healthy
old man in his early seventies, like Elder Wade on the stage now.
At this moment, his desire for the Pill had reached the extreme.
Apart from him, Conrad Huo, as well as Bernard Elnor, shared his thoughts.
Douglas, at this moment, had already started to analyze his two
competitors in his heart, seriously.
When he spread his left hand, his heart thought of Bernard, muttered in a
very low voice:
“This guy is worth a hundred billion dollars, he can not take too much
money,”
“More than eighty billion dollars he should not be able to play, not enough
to fear……”
Then, he spread his right hand, in his heart thought about no. 99 Conrad
Huo, while his mouth continued to mutter:
“His strength is unfathomable, if really go out to compete with me, I am
certainly not his opponent,”
“But if I remember correctly, he is not yet fifty years old this year, not at all
to the age of need to take rejuvenation pills ……”
Speaking of this, his eyebrows slightly stretched and he secretly thought,
“I guess he came over this time, probably just to explore the reality of the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“If that’s the case, then I have nothing to worry about!”
Just at this time, the staff sent Elder Wade, who was ten years younger,
back to the VIP seats.
Warnia then said, “Ladies and gentlemen, the next item to appear is the
final lot of our auction tonight!”
“It is also the only whole copy of the Pill to be auctioned tonight!”
Chapter 4057
This last whole Rejuvenation Pill was the grand finale of the whole auction.
Everyone was looking forward to it.
Most of the people did not have the qualifications to compete for it
anymore.
But they all wanted to see who had the strength to take this Pill into their
pockets.
Moreover, they also wanted to see what kind of miraculous effect a person
would have if he or she took a whole Rejuvenation Pill in public.
Soon, the staff brought up a whole pill, and Warnia pointed at the pill and
smiled slightly,
“This last rejuvenation pill has a starting price of ten billion US dollars,”
“With a minimum increase of one hundred million US dollars per bid, so
interested bidders please start bidding!”
As soon as the words left her mouth, Elnor directly raised his hand and said,
“I bid 50 billion!”
Elnor also knows very well in his heart, a quarter of the piece has been sold
to 38.2 billion.
The price of this whole piece must be in the tens of billions, so directly
called a 50 billion first to warm up.
Douglas, who had waited all night for this rejuvenation pill, spoke directly:
“I’ll pay 60 billion!”
Elnor turned around and looked for a sound, he, the top tycoon who does
luxury goods, has always been active in Europe.
And his assets and businesses are concentrated in Europe, he did not know
Douglas.
The invisible tycoon from North America, seeing this old man call out sixty
billion dollars, immediately said reluctantly: “I bid sixty-two billion!”
Douglas thought that this old boy could compete with him for two rounds
with a single increase of ten billion dollars.
But he did not expect to pull the crotch a little.
So he smiled slightly and raised his hand and said, “Make it a whole,
seventy billion dollars!”
Elnor gritted his teeth, clenched his fist with one hand, and raised his hand
high: “Seventy-two billion!”
Douglas did not show any weakness and spoke directly:
“Make it whole again, eight hundred!”
Douglas called three times, and almost forced Elnor to the edge of bursting.
Because the limit of what he can carry is in the range of not more than
eighty to ninety billion.
And this old man bidding so fierce, in case another bite of ninety billion,
they will be basically eliminated!
This made Elnor’s heart nervous and amazed.
He couldn’t figure it out and thought,
“What is this old Chinese man’s origin, why can he shout out 60 billion,”
“70 billion or even 80 billion without changing his face?”
“Does he really have so much money? That’s not possible! Why have I never
heard of him?”
At this time, Warnia spoke up and said, “No. 035 bid eighty billion, is there
anyone higher than him, please raise your hand now.”
Elnor was a little bottomless all of a sudden, and he wasn’t sure if this old
guy was bluffing.
If the other party was bluffing, when the payment is made later,
As long as he could not pay, this Rejuvenation Pill would naturally be given
to him.
However, he didn’t dare to hope for that.
Because in case the other party really paid the money, then wouldn’t he be
finished?
Just when he was still hesitating whether to continue bidding, a middleaged man in the crowd directly raised his hand and spoke,
“I bid 90 billion!”
Once these words came out, everyone turned to look at him.
The one who spoke was none other than No. 099, Conrad Huo.
When Douglas saw Conrad’s bid, his heart thumped:
“I thought he was just probing the truth, but I didn’t expect him to really
bid!”
Conrad also saw Douglas’s gaze at this time, four eyes facing each other.
He folded his hands and slightly nodded his head to indicate.
Douglas knew that the other party meant, in fact, to make amends with
him, the general meaning is: sorry, if offended.
Douglas’s heart was ashes at this moment.
He knew very well that once this person started bidding, he had no chance
of winning.
So, as an elder, he also arched his hand to Conrad, his eyes, even with a few
prayers.
The meaning is also very clear, after all, I am more than ninety years old,
dying,
For the sake of our acquaintance, I hope you can raise your hand, give me
this opportunity.
Then, he raised his hand and said, “I’ll give you 100 billion!”
As soon as the words left his mouth, Conrad raised his hand again and said
flatly, “One hundred and ten billion!”
The scene has exploded now.
Chapter 4058
There are many billionaires who are worth more than one hundred billion
dollars on the Forbes list.
And there are many more who are not on the list.
However, those who can come up with eleventy billion in cash and on the
Forbes list, there may be only a few.
Everyone is speculating, this No. 035, and this No. 099, in the end, what is
their origin.
And at this time, wearing the costume of No. 016, Elnor, at this moment has
completely collapsed.
Although he was, on paper, the richest of all the competitors tonight,
He never dreamed that he would be pushed out of the competition just
one minute after the auction for this last rejuvenating pill had started.
Despair and remorse almost made him collapse on the spot.
If he had known that this was the case, even if he had bid 50 billion for the
last quarter of the Rejuvenation Pill,
He would never have delayed until now to be announced out.
Inside the box, Stella was also stunned.
She did not see Conrad’s face, but the total Conrad bid on the momentum,
she also can hear that eleven hundred billion dollars.
For this person, it seems this number simply does not matter.
In this way, grandpa wants to get this pill, it’s a little bit of trouble.
Not only was Stella surprised, but even Charlie was also surprised.
He had always suspected that this No. 99 had come from a very big source,
but he had not expected it to be true.
This also makes him even more curious, About who is this man in the end.
And at this moment in the arena, Douglas is also not willing to show
weakness to raise his hand and say: “120 billion!”
He has long understood the way this battlefield works today.
So that a bunch of dying tycoons desperately scrambling for the chance to
live, destined to price break through the sky.
Since 100 billion can not be stopped, then raise the budget, in short,
absolutely he can not give up.
Because once you give up, it means giving up on survival, choose death.
And he, too, has finally ushered in a competitor who raises the price no less
than ten billion each time.
Conrad did not change his face and continued to raise his hand, “Thirteen
billion!”
The whole room was in an uproar.
Thought Elnor was the big man tonight, but it turned out that the two
Chinese competed and directly threw Elnor to the clouds.
Elnor’s entire fortune is barely nearly $170 billion, and this one rejuvenation
pill has basically called for 80% of his fortune.
Moreover, the competition is not over yet.
Douglas, with a daunting face, continued to raise his hand: “One hundred
and forty billion dollars!”
After saying that, he turned his head to look at Conrad, his face full of
incomprehension.
Conrad was also a bit ashamed by Douglas’s look, after all, he still knew
more about Douglas’s situation and knew that he was dying soon.
However, he hesitated for a moment and still raised his hand, “One
hundred and Fifty billion!”
The scene was even more shocked, this kind of bidding, in their opinion, is
simply a fight of the gods!
And at this moment, Douglas almost vomited blood.
Even though the Fei family has hundreds of billions of dollars in assets.
In order to continue the family’s longevity, a large portion of the funds are
invested in extremely long-term industries.
As well as in the family trust with a very tight firewall.
Some long-term industries, and even continuous investment for decades,
In order to generate a steady stream of profits for future generations after
decades.
The family trust, on the other hand, is a large sum of money invested,
The principal is never taken out, and only the profits generated by the
principal are used to continuously nourish their children and grandchildren.
The Fei family has hundreds of billions of dollars in family trusts, scattered
in various highly reputable countries around the world.
These family trusts can guarantee that as long as the five permanent
members of the United Nations do not go bankrupt and humanity does not
become extinct.
The Fei family’s children and grandchildren will never lack money.
But because of this, the entire Fei family can take out the cash but not more
than two hundred billion dollars.
This money, in the eyes of ordinary people, is almost unbelievably high.
But in the face of the world’s top predators, it is just a small piece of meat.
The most powerful Ruthschild family, rumored to have a total of more than
fifty trillion dollars in assets,
Almost equal to the entire United States’ two and a half years of gross
national product.
And part of the outside world feels that this figure is completely
exaggerated, simply not credible.
There are some people who feel that this figure is still somewhat
conservative compared to the real wealth of that family.
However, the real figure is only really known by the top managers of the
Ruthschild family.
And just at this time, No. 099 Mr. Conrad raised his hand again and said in
a loud voice: “I bid 160 billion!”
Chapter 4059
At this moment, Douglas’s heart was indignant.
He really did not understand why the other party knew that he was already
a dying man, but still pressed hard in front of his last chance.
The two sides are also old acquaintances, even if the friendship is not deep,
there is no need to compete to the death, right?
He may be only a few dozen days away from death, if he can not seize this
opportunity, life will soon come to an end.
But the other party is only fifty years old, why do they have to do this?
If he really needs a rejuvenation pill, he can wait until next year.
For a moment, Douglas even felt that the other party just wanted to put
him to death.
Conrad is also a bit helpless, he certainly knows Douglas’s situation.
But he also has his own position and hardship, so he can only continue to
compete with him.
Douglas knew that he was not far from bursting, his mind had collapsed
somewhat.
And with a trembling voice, he spoke: “One …… one hundred and seventy
billion ……”
The old philologist Qinghua, who has been sitting in the first row and rarely
speaks, is also a bit emotional at this moment.
He couldn’t help but sigh softly, “So Douglas’s calamity is here …… how
could he be that person’s opponent ……”
Conrad was about to open a bid when the attendant beside him whispered,
“Eldest young master, should we make sure of that question before we bid?
Otherwise wouldn’t it ……”
Conrad waved his hand and said seriously, “Before asking that question, I
must press Mr. Fei first,”
“Otherwise, the conditions will hardly touch the master behind this
Rejuvenation Pill.”
After saying that, he sighed and shook his head, “Forget it, let Mr. Fei’s
heart, die a painful death.”
After saying this, he once again raised his hand, wiggled two fingers, and
faintly said, “Two hundred billion!”
His three light-hearted words boomed in everyone’s ears like an explosive
thunder.
Who could have imagined that the price of a rejuvenation pill could go up
to 200 billion dollars!
This fcuking simply made everyone, of this world, have an unreal illusion.
What happened here today, after leaving this door, tell any person, the
other party will definitely not believe.
However, the reality is so magical.
An elixir called rejuvenation pill was smashed like crazy to the horrific
height of 200 billion dollars.
All by a group of rich people whose lives are not ordinary.
Douglas’s mentality had collapsed.
And Elnor’s mentality has long collapsed to the grandmother’s house.
He originally thought that he was the king of the field today.
Did not expect to wait for the final light, he is now like a nobody.
Someone below another man, even below so many.
Now, the price of the Rejuvenation Pill has far exceeded his entire value.
Even if he took out his entire family fortune and left nothing for himself.
There was no way he could afford to buy this Pill.
He was so indignant that he couldn’t help but curse,
“If I had known this, why the hell would I match the goods?”
As for Douglas, after his heart collapsed, it was as if his whole person
instantly aged a few more years.
He covered his chest, his heart-stirring like in pain from a moving knife in
his whole chest.
Warnia also quietly took several deep breaths to adjust her mind.
Only afterward did she open her mouth, “Bidder number 099 has bid two
hundred billion dollars, is there any higher than him?”
After saying that, her eyes involuntarily looked at Douglas.
After all, after the price exceeded one hundred billion dollars, it would
almost be a fight between the two of them.
Douglas was in pain, two hundred billion dollars, to him, was just a little
more than one-fifth of his family fortune.
Yet, it had reached the upper limit of the cash he could pay.
Moreover, the Fei family originally would not have set aside so much cash
at all.
This time, it was for the sake of the Rejuvenation Pill auction to be
foolproof.
So they deliberately set aside a reserve of two hundred billion dollars in
Swiss banks.
Moreover, Douglas also felt that a reserve of 200 billion dollars was enough
to take the Rejuvenation Pill.
And the U.S. dollar settlement worldwide is not subject to audit, as long as
an order is given,
The Swiss bank will be able to pay out this money in an instant.
However, Conrad’s three lightly spoken words were on par with all the cash
he had prepared.
This also meant that Douglas had burst his position and could no longer
continue the game.
However, the reluctant man thought to himself, “The auction has half an
hour to pay,”
“If we think of a way in this half-hour, we should still be able to raise some
of the money from other places!”
Chapter 4060
Thinking of this, Douglas once again raised his hand and said offhandedly,
“I offer two hundred and ten billion!”
He knew very well in his heart that this was his last bid tonight.
If Conrad still continues to raise the price, then he can only admit defeat
and go back to prepare for his afterlife.
Although his granddaughter had already established a certain connection
with the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill.
Now that the Pill has reached this price, Douglas no longer has any hope
for Stella.
Because he knew that it was absolutely impossible for his granddaughter to
get a Rejuvenation Pill for himself.
Who would have expected that Conrad would immediately open his mouth
without any hesitation: “Two Hundred and twenty billion!”
At this moment, Douglas’s expression instantly froze, and his body
movements also instantly stalled at this moment.
He finally realized why this auction would be so crazy.
Because it was really about human lives.
If you win, your life will be extended.
You lose, even if you are worth hundreds of billions, trillions, so what, out of
this door, you only wait for death this way.
If your health is not that bad, and you can continue to hold on for another
year,
Then perhaps there is still a chance to come back and compete for the Pill.
Otherwise, if you are like Douglas, you can basically go back and prepare
for the aftermath.
Warnia looked at Douglas at this time and asked, “No. 035, do you want to
continue bidding?”
Douglas snapped back to his senses and immediately looked at Warnia
with a face like death, shaking his head in dismay.
He knew that he had already lost.
Even if he continued to call for the price, when he couldn’t pay, he would
only be left with a bamboo basket.
Moreover, at that time, he might be ridiculed by the whole audience.
And he, at this moment, also knew that he was already dying.
Continue to struggle, but also in vain, and lose the last trace of dignity.
Frustrated, he waved his hand and did not continue to open his mouth to
call for bids.
Then, he buried his head deeply, forcing himself to accept the reality that
his time was up.
Karl on the side was also overwhelmed with emotions.
He wanted to comfort Douglas, but he didn’t know how to do so for a
while.
So, he could only gently pat Douglas’s back and whisper,
“Elder Fei, in your current state of health, don’t get emotional!”
Douglas gently nodded his head, but his heart was still in pain.
Conrad looked at Douglas’s back and let out a long sigh, chanting softly,
“Uncle Fei, I’m sorry ……”
Inside the second-floor box, Stella was already in tears,
And the makeup on her face, which had been slightly powdered, had been
melted away by her tears.
At this moment, she deeply knows, her grandfather’s heart is not great.
And she herself, heartbroken grandfather at the same time, can not help
but be full of sorrow.
Because she also knew that the Rejuvenation Pill was now so expensive that
even the entire Fei family’s cash reserves were not enough to buy it,
In this case, what was the little favor she had given to Charlie?
So, what could one do to beg Charlie to give grandpa one, or even half a
Rejuvenation Pill?
Charlie in an auction earned three hundred billion dollars, just take out a
hundred million dollars, can also repay all their favors dozens of times ……
And at this time in the monitoring room, Charlie also felt some shock.
Two hundred and twenty billion dollars, this is an astounding fortune,
But this Conrad, who has the declared capital of only one hundred billion
dollars, what is his true identity?
At this time, Warnia on the scene started the last three inquiries as usual.
After the last three times no one raised their bids, she excitedly dropped
the hammer and loudly announced,
“Congratulations to No. 099, for successfully winning the only rejuvenation
pill in this room with a price of 220 billion dollars!”
As soon as the words fell, No. 099 Conrad slowly stood up, looked at
Warnia, and said in a loud voice:
“Miss Song, I know that the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill must be
watching everything,”
“And whatever is happening here somewhere at this moment,”
“And I would like to take this opportunity to negotiate a business deal with
him!”
Faced with Conrad’s unorthodox behavior, Warnia didn’t know how to
answer at once.
After all, this was a $220 billion golden master,”
“Surely she couldn’t just throw him out because he didn’t follow the
discipline, right?
Just as Warnia was hesitating, Conrad looked at one of the surveillance
probes and said in a loud voice,
“As long as you let me take this rejuvenation pill away, I can pay you three
hundred billion dollars!”
Chapter 4061
Three hundred billion dollars ……
The whole crowd of people at the scene was about to faint.
Many people were guessing what kind of identity this man had, and why he
could get so much money!
Moreover, he actually jacked up eighty billion dollars on top of the
transaction price himself, just to take this pill away ……
Could it be, could it be that he bought this rejuvenation pill for someone
else?
Warnia was also a bit flustered all of a sudden.
Because she knew that the Rejuvenation Pill had to be taken on the spot
and this was a rule set by Charlie.
However, this was an extra eighty billion dollars.
This extra income alone was already more than the entire Song family’s
assets.
Therefore, she also did not dare to take liberties.
At this moment, Issac also froze.
He subconsciously looked at Charlie, swallowed his saliva, and opened his
mouth to ask:
“Young master …… this …… what to do ……”
Charlie at this time looked at the monitoring monitor Conrad Huo, with a
faint smile, said:
“Want to take away the Rejuvenation Pill, there are only two purposes,”
“Either take away for others to take it, or take away to try to imitate.”
Saying that, Charlie added: “I think, with the first possibility it has a greater
chance.”
Then, he picked up the intercom and spoke,
“Warnia, reject him! Also tell him that in this auction, rules and fairness are
above everything!”
“Give him two choices, either pay the 220 billion dollars as stipulated,”
“And then take the Rejuvenation Pill on the spot, or give up the bid!”
When Warnia heard this, her entire body was lifted.
She did not expect that Charlie would refuse so crisply.
This was eighty billion dollars!
However, she also knew that since Charlie had already made his decision.
She was certainly not qualified to do any more lobbying.
So, she then immediately looked at Conrad and said in a cold voice: “No.
099, our rules have been very clear,”
“Anyone who has won the Rejuvenation Pill must take it on the spot, and
this rule will never be changed!”
“In our auction, rules and fairness are above all!”
Warnia’s words caused an uproar on the floor!
Who would have thought that the organizer would just give up eighty
billion dollars for the sake of the rules they made for themselves!
This is too rigid, right?!
Conrad also froze for a moment at this point,
He had thought that the other party would definitely not be able to resist
this temptation.
But never in his dreams did he expect that the other party would directly
reject him like this.
He gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice: “Too little, right? Okay!”
“I’m adding another twenty billion! As long as you guys let me take this
Rejuvenation Pill away, I’ll offer 320 billion!”
Without thinking at all, Charlie said over the intercom, “Warnia, warn him
that from now on,”
“Until the payment is made, if he says one more word of nonsense,”
“He will be expelled from the venue immediately according to the rules!”
Warnia immediately scolded, “No. 099, from now on,”
“If you say one more word that has nothing to do with the auction or
disobeys the rules of the auction, I will expel you from the venue!”
Conrad was struck by lightning and stood frozen on the spot.
One hundred billion dollars is not enough to make the person behind the
Rejuvenation Pill change the rules a little bit?
What was this person’s origin? How could he have such great
determination?
All of a sudden, he didn’t know what to do.
And his mind was running fast.
“I came here this time to explore the truth of the Rejuvenation Pill;”
“If this thing is overstated, then after reading it, I will go straight back to
resume my duties;”
“If this thing is really as miraculous as the legend says, then I have to buy it
at all costs.”
“The point is, to buy it back!”
“If I can’t buy it back, $220 billion, I’ll spend the money to eat it first, how
can I go back to my family?”
“Moreover, I am still so young at the moment, spending so much money
and eating such a pill,”
“It will definitely cause dissatisfaction and jealousy among the rest of the
family,”
“And by then I will be implicated for it instead.”
“So, if I can’t take this Rejuvenation Pill with me tonight, then I definitely
can’t buy it and eat it myself ……”
“But, I had a hard time getting it down, even for this reason offended Uncle
Fei,”
“If it is really a bamboo basket, this heart of mine …… is also really
unwilling!”
Chapter 4062
Just when Conrad was hesitating and struggling,
Warnia once again opened her mouth and asked, “No. 099, do you want to
pay or not?”
Conrad hesitated for a moment, put aside all his dignity, and spoke out
pleadingly,
“I beg you, make an exception for me! If $100 billion is not enough, I am
willing to add another $50 billion!”
Add another 50 billion, that’s 370 billion!
Countless people in the audience were dumbfounded,
Never dreaming that there was still a big man who could take out US$370
billion in cash!
What is the origin of this person?
And Conrad knew very well in his heart that he could not eat the
Rejuvenation Pill.
And after eating it, he was bound to become the target of all.
Therefore, he only had two choices.
Either take the Pill away.
Or he can leave empty-handed.
So, he could only try one last time.
If he could take it away, all would be happy!
If he can’t take it away, as long as he doesn’t spend money to buy the Pill
and eat it himself, then he has done his best.
In this case, one does not have the credit but also the hard work.
However, Charlie was not in the least tempted by the money.
He said over the intercom, “Warnia, follow the rules and have him expelled
from the venue!”
Warnia didn’t dare to disobey and immediately spoke,
“In view of the fact that 099 has repeatedly provoked our rules and
repeated warnings have been ineffective,”
“Now I ask our staff, expel 099 from the arena!”
The scene was once again in an uproar!
No one expected that the organizer would give up one hundred and fifty
billion dollars in cash just to defend the principles.
And Conrad was completely dumbfounded.
He really couldn’t figure out what kind of godly man was behind this
Rejuvenation Pill,
Fifteen hundred billion dollars and he didn’t even put it in his eyes!
And at this moment, several Cataclysmic Front soldiers had already arrived
in front of him.
And one of them said in a cold voice: “099, please leave with me
immediately,”
“Or I will forcibly take you away from the scene!”
Conrad knew that it was impossible for him to take the Rejuvenationing Pill
away this time.
So he could only let out a long sigh and nodded helplessly.
He then walked out of his seat, looked at Douglas who was not far away,
and said with an arch of his hand, “Uncle Fei, I’m sorry!”
As soon as he finished speaking, he was led by two staff members towards
the door.
At this moment, Douglas’s heart was rekindled with hope.
Although he still didn’t know what the organizers were going to do with the
Rejuvenation Pill.
But seeing Conrad leave, he knew that he would be able to see the light at
once!
The crowd saw Conrad being led away from the auction venue in a
disheveled manner.
And everyone at the venue, while shocked, also began to wonder how the
organizer would respond next.
What Douglas wanted most was for the Rejuvenation Pill to be reopened
for auction.
In that case, he would only need to bid 100 billion dollars to beat Elnor.
However, at this time, Warnia, after receiving Charlie’s detailed instructions,
immediately opened her mouth and said,
“Given that No. 099 was expelled from the hall for breaking the rules,”
“This Rejuvenation Pill will now be given to each offerer, in turn, a chance to
determine the purchase based on the high or low bids of the others just
now.”
After saying that, she looked at Douglas and spoke, “No. 035, your highest
bid just now was 210 billion dollars,”
“So you are in the first position to purchase this Rejuvenation Pill,”
“May I ask if you are willing to deal with this Rejuvenation Pill at this price?”
Douglas was pleased, but his businessman’s nature still drove him to ask
tentatively,
“Since No. 099 has just left the field, can this Rejuvenation Pill be re-bid?”
Douglas felt that with Conrad gone, where else in the entire room was his
opponent.
He waited for Warnia’s reply with great expectation, but she said
categorically,
“No! If you give up buying this Rejuvenation Pill for 210 billion dollars, then
the opportunity to buy it will be given to 016.”
After saying that, she looked at Bernard Elnor and spoke, “No. 016, your
highest bid just now was seventy-two billion dollars,”
“And you are in the second position to purchase the Rejuvenation Pill.”
“If No. 035 gives up, you will get the opportunity to purchase this Pill for
seventy-two billion dollars!”
Speaking here, Warnia looked awe-inspiring and said to the whole room,
“As I have always emphasized, for us, money is never first!”
“Rules and fairness are what come first for us!”
Chapter 4063
When Elnor heard this, he was so excited that he was about to cry out.
He had been fcuked by the two money gods not long ago, and never
dreamed that he would have another chance!
What he was most looking forward to now was for Douglas to give up.
Once Douglas gave up, then the Rejuvenation Pill would be his!
Or if Douglas could not afford to pay so much money, even then he has a
chance.
Moreover, he does not need to pay more than 200 billion or 100 billion.
He only needed to pay the highest price he had called for before, seventytwo billion!
Thinking of this, he suddenly did not feel that the auction organizer was
very pitiful.
On the contrary, he felt that the organizer simply emitted the glory of
humanity everywhere.
Douglas was also a bit broken at this time.
The offer of two hundred and ten billion just now was called out step by
step by him under the heavy pressure of Conrad’s competition.
If not for him, how could he have pushed the price to such a high point?
So, it would naturally be the best solution for him if he could re-shoot.
However, he didn’t expect that the organizer would take the rules and
fairness so seriously!
If he was not willing to pay 210 billion, then they would rather sell it to
Elnor for seventy-two billion,
Then to re-bid it once and let him buy it for one hundred billion!
This really means they do not put money in the eyes!
The audience at this time also marveled at and admired the organizer’s
principle and fairness!
They knew very well that what the organizer had just rejected was the $370
billion quoted by Conrad!
And if Douglas had also given up bidding, then they would have chosen to
sell this Rejuvenation Pill to Elnor.
And the price previously quoted by Elnor was only a mere seventy-two
billion dollars!
370 billion, and seventy-two billion ……
In between, there is a difference of about three hundred billion dollars!
However, for Douglas, he felt in his heart that he should buy this pill at a
price of 100 billion instead of 210 billion.
The nature of a businessman made it extremely difficult for him from inside.
“The offer of two hundred and ten billion dollars just now is already the
limit for me,”
“I can only pay two hundred billion of it quickly, for the remaining ten
billion, I will have to think of other ways ……”
“Although it is not very difficult to put together the ten billion,”
“But after all, all the cash is drained, and there will be many negative effects
like dominoes following one another ……”
“It would be great if we could rebid again, how could that Elnor be my
opponent?”
“He just bid seventy-two billion, I can even end the fight at ninety billion
……”
“Moreover, taking out ninety billion is simply irrelevant to me, to the entire
Fei family!”
So, he argued reasonably, “Miss Song, this rule is somewhat unfair, right?”
“If I give up the $210 billion price, why should 016 be able to take over at
$72 billion?”
“The difference is a little too much, and it’s a huge loss for your organizers!”
Speaking here, he continued, “Personally, I think the best and fairest
solution is for both sides to re-bid again!”
Warnia said indifferently, “Sorry 035, rules are rules!”
“If we were all about money, we would have just sold this rejuvenation pill
to 099 directly for three hundred and seventy billion dollars,”
“In that case, you wouldn’t have had a chance even if you wanted to buy it
for twenty-one billion,”
“You should thank our rules and fairness for giving you this chance,”
“Instead of misinterpreting our rules to seek maximum benefits for
yourself.”
Speaking here, Warnia said meaningfully, “035, two hundred and ten billion
dollars is the price you have just offered yourself,”
“Which proves that it is within your reach! I personally, think that if you can
re-sell it at this price,”
“It is already a village of darkness and light if you are still not satisfied and
try to continue re-bidding,”
“Then I can only arrange for the staff to ask you to leave!”
Chapter 4064
Immediately afterward, Warnia added: “If this Rejuvenation Pill is bought by
No. 016 for seventy-two billion dollars,”
“We have lost nearly three hundred billion dollars compared to the offer of
thirty-seven billion just now!”
“But to us, three hundred billion dollars is not important, the rules are most
important!”
“We will not hesitate to expel anyone who tries to challenge the rules and
the fairness of our auction!”
“No matter how much money he has, no matter how high his status is, he is
not welcome here!”
Douglas suddenly cackled.
He recalled the way Conrad was expelled just now and knew in his heart
that it was he who had forgotten a little.
It was already God’s grace to have such an opportunity, so what else did he
have to dwell on?
Thinking of this, he immediately gave up his struggle and spoke, “I am
willing to pay two hundred and ten billion!”
Elnor immediately collapsed and shouted out of the blue,
“Miss Song, this old thing is talking so much nonsense, why don’t you expel
him! He should be told to get lost immediately!”
Warnia said in a cold voice: “016, if anyone does not shut up after my
warning of imminent expulsion,”
“I will naturally expel him, so from now on, neither you nor 035 are allowed
to say any more nonsense,”
“Otherwise, whoever it is, will be expelled, and then this rejuvenation pill
will be re-divided into four parts and auctioned off on the spot!”
The audience at the scene suddenly boiled over, and someone shouted out
of the blue, “Expel them both!”
Warnia looked at that person and said in a cold voice, “No. 173, if you make
any more noise, I’ll have the staff expel you!”
Only then did the audience have the sense to keep their mouths shut.
Douglas also dared not think otherwise and immediately said firmly,
“I am willing to pay 210 billion! Please give me the phone number, I will
arrange the payment now!”
Elnor broke down at once and hid his face in tears.
The staff immediately handed the cell phone to Douglas.
And Stella, inside the box, finally sighed with relief.
This auction, for her, was really full of ups and downs, close calls, but in the
end, she was able to survive again.
She was really worried that her grandfather’s strength in business would
come up and ruin the hand of survival.
Fortunately, the old man eventually overcame his impulse with reason.
She was afraid that her grandfather would pass away prematurely because
then her family would completely lose their dependence.
Her eldest uncle would certainly not hesitate to expel her family right after
the funeral.
And as long as grandpa survives, it’s an opportunity for her.
At this time, Douglas, deep inside, has also given up struggling.
Although the price was speculated by Conrad step by step to two hundred
and eleven billion, causing him extreme flesh pain.
But compared to the ten to twenty years of life brought by the
Rejuvenation Pill, it was worth it after all.
So, he took the cell phone handed to him by the staff and called his most
trusted butler directly.
When the call was answered, he said: “Russel, immediately call the Swiss
bank and tell them to transfer 200 billion to the auction house now,”
“And then notify some of our closest partners, so that they can quickly raise
10 billion dollars,”
“Promis them the highest interest rate in the industry,”
“And promise them that they will receive special care from our Fei family in
the future, you must be fast!”
For Douglas, a big man with a fortune of nearly a trillion dollars,
It was easy to borrow ten billion dollars temporarily, as long as the words
just released,
There is no telling how many people would knock their heads and rush to
give him the money.
However, he did not expect that the person called Russel Cheng, at the
other end of the phone remained silent for a moment, choked, and said,
“Master …… two hours ago, the youngest has activated the highest
emergency plan of the board of directors,”
“The two hundred billion dollars that you had prepared, are all frozen ……”
“What did you …… you say?!”
Hearing these words, Douglas’s eyes went black and he almost fainted on
the spot.
Fortunately, Karl held him by his side and pressed hard on his tiger mouth
at the same time, which made him regain consciousness.
Immediately afterward, he asked loudly and angrily, “What qualifications
does that ba5tard have to activate the board’s highest emergency plan?
Russel explained, “The Young Master called a meeting with all the directors
and listed,”
“All the details of the Swiss bank account you meant to mobilize funds
from……”
“He told the board that you prepared $200 billion with great fanfare just to
buy a nebulous immortality pill ……”
“He believes that your sanity, because of your current health condition, has
already experienced a great cognitive bias,”
“And if you continue to serve as chairman, it will cause significant financial
losses to the group,”
“And it will pose a great crisis and risk to the group’s subsequent
operations,”
“Which is why the highest emergency plan was activated ……”
Chapter 4065
Speaking of this, Cheng continued, “At the board meeting, in addition to
me,”
“All other board members also voted in favor of him to start the highest
emergency plan,”
“And he was successfully elected as the group’s interim chairman,”
“And the first order he signed after becoming acting chairman was to order
the freezing,”
“Of the two hundred billion dollars of cash, you had prepared in Swiss
banks ……”
Douglas heard these words, the whole person instantly collapsed!
The highest emergency plan is the Fei family board of directors developed
a set, specifically to deal with emergency situations.
Just like the vice president of the United States of America can urgently
take over the presidency.
And issue orders on behalf of the president when the president is in
danger,”
“It exists to deal with the most serious and urgent emergencies.
However, to start this emergency plan, not the second-in-command can
say.
There must be enough evidence to prove that the emergency situation is
really urgent.
And by the majority of the board of directors to confirm, before starting.
However, Douglas never dreamed that his eldest son, who is also the next
heir to the family head.
He would take advantage of his absence and seize the opportunity to buy
the Rejuvenation Pill to activate the highest emergency plan and quietly
usurp power!
Moreover, the first thing he did after usurping power was to freeze the
group’s funds,
All in the Swiss bank and completely cut off his bid for the Rejuvenation
Pill!
At this moment, Douglas was extremely angry and regretful.
He not only regretted not seeing his son’s true face.
But also regretted that he had not transferred the funds for the purchase of
the Rejuvenation Pill to his own personal account first.
After all, it was a huge sum of $200 billion, and according to the U.S. tax
law,
As long as the money passed from Douglas’s personal account in one hand,
then he would need to pay personal taxes first.
According to the U.S. tax law, using a group account to pay not only can
save Douglas’s personal income tax,
But also allows the finance staff to include the money in other names to the
operating costs of the enterprise.
In this way, not only is the personal tax-free but also enhances corporate
profits and makes the corporate tax burden lower.
In the United States, even if a rich person buys a plane ticket or a car,
they use the company’s money, and it is even more unlikely that an
expense as large as the Rejuvenation pill would go to a personal account.
Therefore, Douglas instinctively filtered this payment method when he was
preparing for the auction.
Not only him, but all the tycoons who came to bid for the Rejuvenation pill
used this method.
Including those who were successful in their previous bids, and all of them
paid from their corporate accounts.
However, Douglas, who had a hundred secrets, had failed to calculate that
the biggest risk of using a corporate account was this maximum emergency
plan.
Once his son successfully activated this emergency plan,
He was the top leader of the group and naturally had enough power to
freeze the group’s accounts in Swiss banks.
This is the so-called thousand miles of a dike, collapse in the anthill.
“Without that $200 billion, how can I compete for this Rejuvenation Pill?!”
Douglas suddenly clenched his teeth and cursed angrily with trembling
hands,
“This beast …… beast!!! At this time, he usurped my position, he wants my
life, does not want me to continue living!”
At this moment, the whole room heard Douglas’s angry roar.
Everyone’s eyes were wide and they kept communicating in private.
Anyone could hear that the old man was being set up by his own family.
If he can’t get the money, this Rejuvenation Pill, I’m afraid it’s not going to
be with him!
And Elnor, at this time, renewed excitement.
He had lost count of the number of times he had been desperate, excited,
desperate again, and excited again today.
He felt that his heart was about to be torn apart.
If he came back so many times, he would have had a heart attack and
hiccuped right here before he could take the Rejuvenation Pill.
He now stared at Douglas, waiting for him to say something like he couldn’t
afford to buy or pay.
That way, he would be able to take the Pill for $72 billion!
Chapter 4066
Stella had just put down her heart, but at this moment it is re-raised to her
throat.
Although she only heard the grandfather’s roar, but she immediately knew,
It must be the eldest uncle taking advantage of this opportunity to usurp
the position ……
At this moment, on the phone Cheng helpless to the extreme choked:
“Master …… I’m sorry …… I really do not have any way to help you,”
“Now I have been in the first young master surveillance residence, my home
is surrounded by at least dozens of mercenaries guard,”
“He said, until your death, I am not allowed to leave the house, even half a
step ……”
Douglas roared in anger, “I’ll call that beast now!”
After saying that, he immediately hung up the phone and redialed a
number.
The call was quickly answered.
However, there was no sound from the other end of the phone.
Gritting his teeth, Douglas roared in indignation, “Ba5tard! You beast! Why
did you do this! Why?!”
On the other end of the phone, an old voice came over and said,
“Dad …… I am already over seventy years old this year,”
“You are also familiar with history books, look at my kind of seventy years
old prince,”
“Even in ancient times, you can’t find many, right?”
Douglas questioned in a stern voice: “Can’t wait to succeed the throne,”
“So you let me die? Don’t you forget that I gave you your life!”
“Everything you have, I gave you! I built the entire Fei family! Don’t you
know any gratitude at all?”
The receiving end laughed bitterly and said, “Dad, if you don’t go after
longevity,”
“I’ll definitely be in front of you and wait until you die, playing the role of a
filial son ……”
He sighed: “But you are more than ninety years old, have not lived
enough?”
“So old, why do you want to be obsessed about longevity?”
“If you really seek longevity, what do you want me to do?”
Douglas roared, “Ba5tard! You think I have a long life?”
The other party smiled faintly and said seriously, “Dad, you have believed in
fate all your life,”
“You should know that such things as changing fate against the heavens
are against the heavenly path,”
“And it is also a kind of damage to the blessings of your children and
grandchildren.”
“Do you want to live another twenty years and then send me away as your
son?”
Douglas gritted his teeth and said, “If I seek the way of longevity, how will I
treat you badly! You are my flesh and blood!”
The other party sighed, “Dad, do you mean that we should live together as
father and son for a few more decades,”
“And then I will be the prince for a few more decades? When I’m a hundred
years old, I’ll still be serving beside you in the saddle?”
Speaking here, the other party gave a slight beating and said seriously,
“I don’t want your life, I just want you to let nature take its course.”
“Good one let nature take its course ……” Douglas muttered, gritted his
teeth, and said,
“You know I’m not going to live long, if I miss this Rejuvenation Pill, you
may not even see my last face!”
The other side said lightly: “To be honest, I was not prepared to see you
again for the last time.”
“I advise you to give up your struggle and stay in the country and live well.”
“After all, you have been away for so many years and have reached the age
of returning to your roots,”
“So don’t come back from that far away. Even if you come back, I won’t let
you enter the country,”
“And if you go back and forth, and if you die on the way, I, as a son, will be
sorry for you.”
“Therefore, from now on, you can enjoy your old age in China.
“If you are destined to live a long life, then I, as a son, will be very happy.”
“But if you are not destined to live to be a hundred years old,”
“Then when you die, I, as a son, will naturally send you off in mourning and
in style!”
When Douglas heard this, his heart already hated to the marrow of his
bones.
How could he not know what his son’s words meant?
Although the other party said the words in a grand manner, but the
essence is just seven words.
Die in that country, don’t come back!
Chapter 4067
At this moment, Douglas’s heart was in great pain.
He did not expect that his oldest son, who used to be in his eyes.
The one who valued feelings and affection and who was always at his beck
and call would already be longing for his death.
Now he has come all the way to China to seek longevity, which certainly
made the eldest son furious.
That’s why, at this time, he suddenly tore his face off and revealed his
original form.
Although Douglas is extremely resentful, he is also very clear.
Since the eldest son has successfully usurped the throne, and almost all the
board members voted in favor,
It proves that he must have completely controlled the situation in the
United States, and has enough certainty to make him powerless to resist.
The fact that so many board members are supporting him also shows on
another level.
That he has lost trust in the minds of the board members.
Not to mention that his old bones are now dying, unable to struggle, even
if he still has the strength,
In the current situation, there is absolutely no hope of reversal.
After all, he is now tens of thousands of kilometers away from the United
States,
And his inner circle has been purged by his eldest son, In this situation,
even if he can go back, how can he compete with him?
So, he suppressed his anger and said, “Okay! Since you have already made
arrangements for me, when I die,”
“Bury me in my homeland, I want to sleep with my parents.”
The other party said apologetically, “Sorry dad, the cemetery in the United
States has already been found for you,”
“I chose the most expensive cemetery here, around your cemetery in your
neighbors,”
“Basically all the presidents of the United States and the top plutocrats,”
“You will sleep here in the future, I believe you will be very satisfied.”
Douglas asked in a trembling voice: “This is the only request I have, and you
can’t even agree to it?”
The other party sighed somewhat helplessly, “Dad if you are not buried in
the United States and by my side,”
“Maybe after a hundred years, others will definitely gossip about me behind
my back.”
After a pause, the other party added: “Besides, your children and
grandchildren are all in the United States,”
“And in the future, on the first day of the month, the 15th day of the month,
the Qingming Festival, and the festival day,”
“I can’t have so many children and grandchildren to go back to China to
pay respect to you, right?”
“You buried in the United States, we, as children, can also be more
convenient.”
Douglas silent for a moment gave a tragic smile: “Good …… good …… really
good ……”
“I could have such a son, really three lifetimes lucky! three lifetimes lucky
ah!”
The other side of the phone does not think anything of Douglas’s cynicism,
and said lightly:
“Dad, what I can have today, it’s all your words and teachings.”
The other side said: “Dad, I just took over the board of directors, there are
too many things,”
“There are still many of your old ministries to deal with one by one,”
“So I will not catch up with you, you take good care of your health at
home,”
“If there is something, let Stella call me, she and Ms Karl over there,”
“They are enough to take care of you, I am naturally at ease with them
around you.”
“The first thing I want to say to you in advance is that I have already said
hello to the customs,”
“And I have arranged for people to guard the ports!”
Douglas knew that he had no power of return, so in order not to implicate
his granddaughter Stella’s family,”
“He immediately said, “Okay! I promise you! When I die, let Stella take my
body back with her!”
“Good!” The other party was also very quick to smile: “In that case, then we
have a deal,”
“You and Stella’s plane, I have ordered an hour ago to recall,”
“During this period of time, you rest well in the country when you are a
hundred years,”
“Let Stella contact me, I will send a plane to pick you back!”
Chapter 4068
At this point, the other party hung up the phone.
Douglas froze in place for a few seconds before handing the cell phone to
the staff and saying in a disheveled manner,
“Sorry, I declare an abstention ……”
As soon as the words left his mouth, Elnor, who had been waiting anxiously,
suddenly cheered excitedly and shouted,
“The Rejuvenation Pill is mine! The Rejuvenation Pill is mine!”
And at this time, Douglas’s five senses suddenly twisted into a ball of pain,
a mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably.
A few people around who were splashed with blood just want to curse,
But did not expect the blood just exhausted the last trace of energy, the
whole person instantly limped and lost consciousness.
The few people who were sprayed with blood all over their heads and
bodies, once they saw the old man instantly dying,
One by one they didn’t care much and resentfully started wiping the blood
from their bodies.
Karl hurriedly held the unconscious Douglas, then he reached out to feel his
pulse.
And saw that he had a weak pulse and was on the verge of death, so he
quickly shouted, “He’s dying! Call an ambulance!”
At this time, the door of the second-floor box leading to the second-floor
railing was pushed open.
And Stella panicked, lying on the second-floor railing, crying out, “Grandpa!
Master Yuan, what happened to grandfather?!”
Karl looked up at Stella and said sadly, “Miss Stella, Master he …… I am
afraid he won’t make it!”
Stella suddenly collapsed and shouted at the staff, “His life is at stake, call
an ambulance!”
Karl, holding the already unconscious Douglas, squeezed out of the seats
and shouted to the staff, “Please help me call an ambulance!”
Warnia was ready to instruct the staff to contact the staff who had made
the emergency plan.
She was afraid that during the auction tonight, whoever suddenly got
excited or stimulated would fall down here,
So she had arranged an emergency team in advance.
The emergency team has prepared more comprehensive rescue equipment
in advance,
And when the situation is critical, there are cars and helicopters that can
take people to the hospital as fast as possible.
However, just as she was about to speak, Charlie’s voice came over the
headset,
“Warnia, have the staff bring him to the VIP room.”
Warnia was relieved to hear Charlie’s voice.
She also saw that Douglas was too old, and was already dying,
And suddenly he was so stimulated, she was afraid that he would not be
able to make it to the hospital.
The good thing is that Charlie has spoken, which means that he must have
decided to help.
So, she immediately ordered, “Quickly send 035 to the VIP room on the first
floor!”
Hearing this, Stella’s desperate heart finally saw a ray of light again.
She knew that Warnia must have conveyed Charlie’s meaning,
That as long as Charlie was willing to make a move, there was hope for her
grandpa!
At this moment, after hearing this, several soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front
immediately stepped forward and said to Karl,
“Please take the man with us immediately.”
Karl, who had not yet figured it out, loudly and painfully rebuked,
“The person is dying, why don’t you guys hurry up and contact the
ambulance to take him to the hospital,”
“What’s the use of going to the VIP room?!”
After saying that, he no longer hid his powerful aura as a seven-star martial
artist and roared,
“I’m taking him to the hospital now! If any of you dare to stop me, don’t
blame me for not showing mercy!”
When Stella heard this, she immediately shouted with unparalleled anxiety,
“Master Yuan! Quickly take grandpa over there! This is grandpa’s last
chance!”
Karl looked up at Stella and saw that her tone was extremely firm, then he
nodded and said to the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front,
“Where is the VIP room, take me there quickly!”
At this moment, Charlie said to Warnia over the intercom, “Warnia, have the
girl on the second floor go over there as well.”
Warnia immediately used the internal channel to give the order,
“Ask the staff to bring the lady on the second floor to the VIP room on the
first floor as well.”
Chapter 4069
A few soldiers of the Front who were originally guarding the back door of
the VIP room immediately pushed the door in.
They walked through the VIP room and arrived at the outermost fence on
the second floor,
And said to Stella who was standing by the fence, “Hello lady, please follow
us!”
Stella knew that since Charlie had ordered it, she would definitely not stand
idly here.
So, she hurriedly followed the staff and quickly ran to the first floor.
The VIP room on the first floor was very close to the banquet hall.
Karl had already brought the dying Douglas here by now.
Soon, the staff also brought Stella over.
As soon as Stella entered the door, she could no longer care about her
double identity and immediately jumped to Douglas’s side,
Choking and asking, “Grandpa …… Grandpa, wake up Grandpa …… It’s me,
Stella, can you hear me?”
Karl sighed lamentably and said, “Miss Stella, Master Fei’s breath is
extremely weak,”
“I’m afraid that …… I’m afraid that there is no way for him to return ……”
Stella’s bean-sized tears rolled down, choking on a sob, “No …… Mr. Wade
will not let grandfather pass away like this”
“…… he must have a way …… he must have ……”
Karl sighed: “I see that the rejuvenation pills can indeed bring back the
dead, but ……”
“But Master Fei now …… usually can no longer get the money to buy ……”
Stella also knows that grandfather power is now usurped by the eldest
uncle,
With the eldest uncle’s style of action, he will certainly block all the
opportunities to fight back.
Under such circumstances, how can grandfather still afford to buy the
Rejuvenation Pill ……
Moreover, Stella herself was not sure, not sure that Charlie would definitely
take out the Rejuvenation Pill to give to grandpa.
After all, the cost of this Pill was too high, and the little favor she had saved
up before was a drop in the bucket.
When she was in a panic and didn’t know what to do,
The door of the VIP room was pushed open and a tall figure walked in with
quick steps.
Stella turned around to take a look and saw that the visitor was indeed
Charlie, rushed to his front, kneeling on both knees and crying and
begging:
“Mr. Wade, please save my grandfather …… as long as you are willing to
save him,”
“I would like to be a cow and a horse for the rest of my life to repay your
kindness ……”
Charlie looked at her and asked her, “Should I call you Miss Zhan, or Miss
Fei?”
Stella’s heart thumped when she heard this.
She instantly realized that Charlie might have already figured out her
identity long ago.
So, she hastily bowed her head and confessed, “Sorry Mr. Wade, my name
is Stella Fei,”
“I am the granddaughter of the Fei family, not some Zhan Fei’er, but ……”
“But I didn’t mean to lie to you, I just wanted to get close to you and
become friends with you in advance,”
“So that grandpa could get the Rejuvenation Pill ……”
Saying that, she also explained: “The reason why I used the identity of Zhan
Feier,”
“Is I was afraid that you have early insight into my purpose …… and I used
the identity of Zhan Feier to approach you,”
“Approach your father-in-law and your wife, in this I do not have any
mischievous intentions,”
“Please have mercy, forgive me for what I did ……”
Charlie nodded noncommittally and said indifferently, “Saving lives is
important, let’s leave this matter aside for now.”
Stella looked at him with anxiety and asked tentatively, “Mr. Wade …… you
…… can you save my grandfather’s life?”
Charlie was about to speak when a soldier of the Cataclysmic Front came to
Charlie’s side and whispered,
“Mr. Wade, the VIP Mr. Qinghua, the old man, is asking for an audience at
the door.”
Charlie nodded and spoke, “Quickly invite the gentleman in.”
Immediately after that, the soldier of the Cataclysmic Front invited the
worried-looking Qinghua in.
Charlie respectfully asked, “Mr. Lai, what brings you here?”
Chapter 4070
Qinghua hurriedly said, “I just saw Douglas vomiting blood and fainting, so
I was worried.”
Saying that he hurriedly looked at the already dying Douglas and couldn’t
help but ask:
“Mr. Wade, do you have a solution for his situation?”
Charlie took a look at Douglas and then looked at Stella.
At this time, Douglas, indeed, has reached the edge of death, only the last
faint breath left hanging.
Seeing that both Stella and Qinghua were full of pleading,
Charlie didn’t say anything more and directly took out half of the Blood
Dissipation Heart Saving Pill he had prepared from his pocket.
The moment he took out half of the blood dispersal heart saving pills, Stella
cried out in excitement.
The pills basically all looked similar, and she thought that what Charlie took
out was the Rejuvenation Pill that grandpa had longed for.
Thinking back to the miraculous effect of the Pill just now, only a quarter of
the pills would be needed to save grandfather’s life.
If given half a pill, it can extend your life by at least six or seven years, or
even ten years.
However, just when she was so excited that she didn’t even know how to
thank Charlie, he said indifferently,
“Miss Fei, I have to make it clear first, this is not a Rejuvenation Pill.”
Stella froze for a moment: “It’s not a rejuvenation pill …… Mr. Wade ……
then …… then what kind of pill is this?”
Charlie said blandly: “This is the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill,”
“Its efficacy is worse than the Rejuvenation Pill, but half of it is enough to
save your grandfather,”
“And can keep him alive for another year or two.”
When Stella heard this, her heart suddenly sighed with relief.
Now she dared not hope that her grandfather could increase his life
expectancy by ten years,
As long as he could survive this hurdle, he would be lucky.
So, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Charlie while saying
gratefully,
“Thank you, Mr. Wade, for saving my life! Thank you, Mr. Wade!”
“In the future, I will be a cow and a horse to repay your great kindness ……”
Charlie waved his hand and said with some indifference in his speech:
“I don’t need you to do cattle and horses things to repay me,”
“As for this half blood saving pill, on the one hand, I don’t want to owe you
any favor,”
“On the other hand, it is also because of your filial piety, after your
grandfather takes this half pill, you and I don’t owe each other.”
Stella’s heart tightened and she wanted to explain something,
But seeing that her grandfather’s breath seemed to be getting weaker and
weaker, she could only say respectfully, “Thank you, Mr. Wade! Thank you!”
After saying that, she hurriedly got up and came to Douglas’s side and fed
the half of the blood dispersing heart saving pills into his mouth.
A few moments later, Douglas, who had almost lost his breath, finally
opened his eyes slowly.
However, after saving his life, only a small residue of the efficacy of half of
the Blood Dissipation Heart Rescue Pill remained,
Which only allowed his body to improve slightly, so, at this time, Douglas
was still very weak, but only temporarily no longer life-threatening.
The moment he opened his eyes and saw Stella, the old man weakly called
out, “Stella ……”
After saying that, he immediately cried out in pain.
For him, this life has been winning and unbeaten.
But he never thought that, at over ninety years old, he would lose at the
hands of his own son, and the defeat was a mess and complete grief.
He saw Qinghua unexpectedly also in, even more ashamed, said:
“Lai old brother, old brother today let you see the joke ……”
Qinghua shook his head and said seriously: “Douglas, you should not think
about anything now,”
“Get well and it is the most important thing, stay in the green hills, not
afraid of no firewood ah!”
“You want to take back what belongs to you, you have to take care of your
body first!”
Douglas let out a miserable smile, shook his head, and sighed:
“Old brother, I’m afraid I’m not going to live long, what else can I do to get
back what belongs to me,”
“That sinful son has taken control of the situation in the United States,”
“I’m now a poor and dying widow, what can I do to fight him ……”
Stella said: “Grandpa, just now Mr. Wade gave you half a blood Dispersion
heart saving pill,”
“Not only will your life not be in danger, but your life expectancy will
continue for at least a year or two!”
Hearing this, Douglas looked excitedly at Charlie beside Stella and
muttered, “This …… this is Mr. Wade?”
Chapter 4071
Charlie looked at the old man in front of him, who was already in his
dotage,
Smiled slightly and said blandly, “Hello Mr. Fei, my name is Charlie Wade.”
Douglas felt that his body was indeed a bit more energetic than before,
So he struggled to get up and wanted to salute Charlie, but Charlie reached
out to stop him and spoke,
“Mr. Fei, your body is still weak, so don’t put exertion.”
Douglas said gratefully: “Mr. Wade …… I have heard of your name for a long
time, today I finally got to see ……”
“Thank you for saving my life, if not for your help, I might have died! ……”
Charlie waved his hand, looked at the side towards Stella, spoke:
“If you want to thank, thank your granddaughter, if not owed her some
favors,”
“I would not have intervened in such matters.”
Saying that, Charlie added:
“By the way, I would also like to mention Mr. Lai for pleading for you.”
Douglas nodded gently and looked at Stella with tears in his eyes.
As the grandfather and grandchild looked at each other, Stella was also in
tears, sobbing.
After that, Douglas looked at Qinghua and sighed softly,
“Elder brother Lai, this matter of your brother has caused you a lot of
trouble!”
Qinghua said: “Why are you still polite with me? Besides, I didn’t help
much,”
“It’s mainly Mr. Wade and Ke Xin who are helping you.”
Douglas nodded slightly and looked at Charlie again, saying gratefully,
“Mr. Wade, your great kindness, I will definitely bear in mind, but I am now
deep in the lap,”
“May not have the ability to actually return your kindness, please do not
blame ……”
Douglas knew very well in his heart that from this moment on, he has
almost nothing.
Although there are still some funds in the personal account,
But compared to the entire Fei family, only nine cows and a hare.
The vast majority of the Fei family’s assets are no longer relevant to him.
Charlie said indifferently at this moment: “Okay, I saved you and I don’t
need anything from you in return,”
“And your current physical condition is not fully recovered and can live a
year or two more,
Or a month or two more, but also rely on your own slow recuperation, slow
adjustment.”
Douglas nodded his head and said gratefully, “Thank you, Mr. Wade! Thank
you!”
Stella also said respectfully, “Mr. Wade, thank you!”
Charlie waved his hand and spoke, “Mr. Fei, I have a question to ask you,
please don’t cover it up.”
Although Douglas did not know what Charlie wanted to ask, he still said
very firmly,
“Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will definitely know everything and say
everything.”
Charlie nodded slightly and asked him, “Mr. Fei, I want to know,”
“What is the identity of that No. 099 Conrad Huo who bid against you at
the auction?”
“Conrad?” Hearing this, Douglas shook his head and smiled bitterly,
“”His name is not Conrad, but when he is outside, he rarely uses his real
identity.”
Saying that, Douglas added:
“His real identity is the eldest son of the An family, Marshal An.”
“Marshal An?!”
Charlie heard these two words and his whole body was dumbfounded!
Chapter 4072
In his memory, he had three uncles, his eldest uncle Marshal,
His second uncle Marcus An, and his youngest uncle Martel.
In addition to that, there was a sister-in-law named Tece An.
In fact, these three uncles, as well as a sister-in-law, Charlie met only a
handful of times.
But the reason why he could remember their names very clearly was that,
like his mother Margaret An’s name.
All were inspired from a classical writing he had read.
Although he did not go to college properly, his family gave him an
extraordinary initiation before he was eight years old.
He had been studying classical works under his mother’s tutelage since he
was young,
And he has long been familiar with “History” and “Poetry”,
So he naturally remembered the names of his three uncles and his sister-inlaw clearly.
And he never dreamed that the 099, who was just expelled from the field,
was his own great uncle!
No wonder he looked more or less familiar to him, but could not recall
where he had seen him.
After all, his own encounter with him is too little, and more than twenty
years have passed,
His appearance has also changed a lot than before when he was in his
twenties,
So for a while simply did not recognize him.
Charlie couldn’t help but think: “Great-uncle looked like it’s definitely not
for his own,”
“When he was bidding on the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“Otherwise he wouldn’t be pleading to take the Rejuvenation Pill away.”
“Could it be for Grandpa?!”
“But, before the auction, I just talked to Mr. Lai about Grandpa,”
“And Mr. Lai also said clearly that Grandpa, for all this, has always been
unbelieving ……”
“Then who was he shooting this rejuvenation pill for?”
Charlie was instantly in deep thought.
Then, he subconsciously looked at Qinghua, who was also puzzled.
Qinghua also guessed the doubt in Charlie’s heart and said with a frown,
“Since Nicolas’s father died, I basically have no dealings with the An family,”
“And now counting, there are more than forty years, but with my
understanding of Nicolas,”
“He should not believe in something like the Rejuvenation Pill.”
Hearing this, Charlie finally understood that Qinghua had not seen his great
uncle for many years, so he did not recognize him at the auction.
And Stella, who was on the side, just now clearly saw that Charlie’s
expression.
It was shocked for a moment when he heard the two words, Marshal An.
Moreover, she also saw with her own eyes, Charlie and Qinghua about this
Marshal, seemed to have some kind of eye contact.
At this moment, she instantly realized in her heart,
“Mr. Wade and Mr. Lai, both must have some kind of connection with the
An family!”
“Otherwise, Mr. Wade would never show his horror, and the two of them,
would never have such eye contact!”
“Mr. Lai would not need to guess, because he just said that,”
“He had no dealings with the An family since the death of Nicolas’s father;”
“This statement is pushed backward, which means that,”
“Mr. Lai had a good friendship with the An family when Nicolas’s father was
alive.”
“But Mr. Wade is so young and has been living in the mainland,
How could he be involved with the second-ranked An family in the United
States?”
Thinking of this, Stella suddenly remembered another thing.
“My most admired An family’s daughter, Margaret, was married far away to
China and down to the Chinese Wade family back then,”
“And then she died young twenty years ago ……”
She could not help but mutter in her heart, “An family …… Margaret ……”
“Wade family …… Zhongquan Wade …… Wade …… Charlie …… Wade ……”
Thinking of this, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and her heart
was horrified!
At this moment, she finally guessed all of Charlie’s identity!
“So, he is not only the famous Master Wade of Aurous Hill,”
“But also the eldest son and grandson of the Wade family!”
“Not only that, he’s even the eldest grandson of the An family!”
“It’s the only son of my life idol Margaret An!”
“Legend has it that Margaret, her husband, and son, all perished because of
a conspiracy.”
“But unexpectedly, Margaret’s son survived!”
At this moment, Stella finally understood that she, the Miss Fei family,
She thought she was something big when she arrived in Aurous Hill.
But she never dreamed that in this landscape of Aurous Hill, there was a
real personality, a dragon, Charlie!
Chapter 4073
Seeing through Charlie’s identity at this moment, it was as if Stella had
grabbed the real straw that saved her life.
She suddenly knelt down again and choked up as she begged,
“Young Master Wade, please help my grandfather and help him take back
the great power of the Fei family ……”
When Stella’s words came out, Douglas was stunned and dumbfounded.
He could not understand why Stella would beg Charlie to help him take
back the great power.
After all, although Charlie has the Rejuvenation Pill,
Even if he gave the Rejuvenation Pill to him, he would only be able to
survive.
Surviving is not the same as being able to regain the great power of the Fei
family.
Because his own eldest son has acted to eradicate him by the roots, he
simply has no way to compete with him.
Even, he may not be able to return to the United States at all.
The reason is that, once he ventured back to the country,
His eldest son will definitely regard him as a thorn in his side, and will not
let him go back alive no matter what.
On the other side, Qinghua is both shocked and happy.
Shocked that Stella can penetrate Charlie’s true identity.
The joy is that she really begged the right person, right now,
Apart from Charlie, there is no second person with the ability to help
Douglas to regain control of the Fei family.
Charlie was also surprised to the extreme.
He knew that Stella was smart, but he didn’t expect her to be so smart.
It must be that he just heard the name of his great uncle,
He did not control his expression at once and was caught by Stella.
The good thing is that besides Qinghua, it was the soldiers of the
Cataclysmic Front around him,
They all knew that he was the young master of the Wade family, so Stella’s
remark did not expose him out.
So, Charlie also did not want to deny, just look at her, lightly said: “Sorry,
this favor I can not give.”
Stella, in a hurry, said offhandedly, “How can that be Wade young master,”
“With your ability, if you are willing to help, there will be a way, as for the
conditions, you can just be open about it,”
“I believe that grandfather will definitely promise you ……”
Douglas was astonished beyond words, looked at Stella and asked in a soft
voice: “Stella …… you this is ……”
Charlie saw that Stella had already seen through his identity,
So he spoke to the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front around him and said,
“You guys go out first.”
“As you command, Mr. Wade!” Several soldiers immediately turned around
and walked out.
Charlie then looked at Karl and added, “You gentleman, please also take a
moment to leave.”
Karl glanced at Douglas and saw that Douglas nodded, then he gave a
glance to Charlie and walked out.
At this moment in the room, only Charlie, Qinghua, and Douglas, Stella.
Charlie looked at Douglas at this time and said seriously,
“Mr. Fei, I am the first grandson of the Eastcliff Wade family,”
“My mother is the eldest daughter of the An family, Margaret An,”
“And that Marshal An who was competing with you just now, is my great
uncle.”
When Douglas heard this, his entire jaw dropped.
He said with wide eyes and a face full of horror,
“You …… you are Margaret An’s son? Hasn’t Margaret’s family all passed
away?”
Charlie sighed and said seriously, “My parents passed away, but I survived.”
After saying that, he asked him, “The reason why my parents passed away,”
“May I ask if you know any inside information?”
Douglas shook his head and spoke, “Young Master Wade, back then,”
“The news of your mother’s death in China was extremely viral in American
high society,”
“Many people said she was killed by someone,”
“But no one knew exactly what exactly happened and who was involved,”
“It is said that the An family has also been investigating,”
“But it has not been identified, and outsiders like us, we have even less
knowledge ……”
Chapter 4074
At this time, Stella on the side also spoke: “Young Master Wade, after your
mother’s death,”
“Many of her alumni at Stanford, as well as those Silicon Valley bigwigs who
had received her investment to become top entrepreneurs,”
“They all have been trying everything to find out the truth about her death
for so many years,”
“And until today nothing definite has been found out.”
Hearing this, Charlie’s heart burst with disappointment.
At the earliest, he thought that his parents were killed by the Su family.
But when he found the Su family, he realized that the Su family simply did
not have that ability.
Immediately after that, he thought that the Wade family must know the
reason why his parents were killed.
But Elder Wade was also confused about it.
Now he felt that Douglas might have insider information that he did not
know, but he also knew nothing about it.
What drove Charlie to despair the most was that Grandpa’s family didn’t
seem to know the reason either.
Not only that, so many of Mom’s old friends at Stanford, and so many
Internet companies she had invested in.
It was so unbelievable that so many of their top smart people joined forces,
but they couldn’t find out the clues either.
He now also does not know, he actually has to find the people, in order to
explore the clues related to the murder of parents.
And at this time, Douglas looked at Charlie, but his eyes shone with light.
In his opinion, Charlie was the grandson of Nicolas An,
If he could mobilize the strength of the An family, it must not be difficult to
help him regain power!
Thus, he hastily pleaded, “Young Master Wade, I dare to implore you to
help retake control of the Fei family,”
“If possible, I would like to give 20% of all the Fei family’s industries as a
reward!”
Charlie smiled and asked him, “What makes you think I can help you take
back the power?”
Douglas said offhandedly, “Young Master Wade, you are the grandson of
Mr. Nicolas An,”
“As long as you ask, I think the An family will definitely respond to your
request,”
“With the An family’s strength, this matter is not difficult to handle!”
Charlie shook his head and said lightly: “Mr. Fei, this matter, you have a bit
taken it for granted,”
“I have not met with the An family for more than twenty years,”
“They do not even know whether I am dead or alive, what makes you think
they will respond to my requests?”
Speaking here, Charlie gave a slight beating and asked,
“Moreover, you and I have just met today, what makes you think that I will
beg the An family for you?”
“Is it just for your 20% share? You witnessed the auction tonight, if I let my
great uncle take that Rejuvenation Pill away,”
“The An family would definitely pay me US$370 billion,”
“But I didn’t even take this money seriously, do you think that your mere
20% of shares, I would look at it?”
Hearing these words, Douglas’s face turned deadly gray.
He just thought that Charlie had the ability to help him.
But now that he thought about it, he suddenly understood that just
because Charlie had the ability to help him.
It did not mean that he had the obligation to help.
Thinking of this, he smiled to himself and lamented, “Mr. Wade is right, it is
me who is overthinking ……”
At the side, Stella also seemed to suffer a heavy hammer in her heart.
At this moment, she also suddenly realized that the favor she had given to
Charlie,
He had already doubled it with half of the Blood Dissipation Heart Saving
Pill.
So what qualifications did she have to ask for his help?
At this time, Qinghua sighed and said: “Douglas, I know you are upset, but
you should know that you have almost nothing,”
“But the other party has already taken control of the Fei family with a
market value of nearly a trillion dollars,”
“With such a big power disparity, you can not win.”
Speaking of this, he added: “Moreover, even if the An family is strong,”
“It is impossible to easily help you grab back the power, this is not a war
between two countries,”
“Who is strong, who can destroy the other side, this is the era of peace, is
the rule of the law society,”
“Everything must be in line with basic legal principles.”
“Your son seized your power, relying on the highest emergency plan,”
“A reasonable and legal way, the An family seize your son’s power, relying
on what?”
“Will it rely on the substitution of God’s justice?”
Chapter 4075
Qinghua’s words, for Douglas momentarily has no way to refute,
Instead, he is inwardly now more deeply hit.
And Qinghua seems to want to completely wake up this old friend at once,
so he continued:
“Douglas, you have to understand, your son has not simply usurped your
position,”
“He is stirring up the civil and military ministers together to overthrow your
dynasty,”
“Your desire for the Rejuvenation Pill had become an obsession,”
“You prepared 200 billion dollars just to compete for the Pill,”
“This was bound to greatly stimulate your children and grandchildren,”
“As well as your other shareholders on the board.”
“I say in other words, you are like the old emperor in ancient times,”
“One who did not hesitate to use the power of a nation for himself in
exchange for a long life,”
“Your children and grandchildren, your civil and military ministers are no
longer able to see it the way you do,”
“And they not only no longer embrace you, but also no longer trust you,”
“They even regard you as a faint ruler and tyrant, and only want to get
everything back on track after overthrowing you!”
“Think about it yourself, if you hadn’t lost everyone’s support yourself,”
“How could your eldest son have so easily and completely, snatched away
your great power?”
Speaking here, Qinghua paused slightly for a moment and said emotionally,
“Douglas, everything has a cause and effect, you have to reflect on
yourself!”
At this moment, Douglas’s whole body was struck by lightning.
Before this, he only knew that it was his son who seized his power.
And snatched away the dynasty he had worked so hard to build.
But now he realized that he was the one who was bent on seeking
longevity,
Thus also depriving himself of the foundation of support and trust in his
own dynasty.
Under such circumstances, what else does he want to take back the power?
It is simply a fool’s dream!
Thinking of this, Douglas was speechless and tearful.
And Stella was also woken up by Qinghua’s words.
She was hoping that her grandfather would live a long life,
So she was extremely supportive of his quest for longevity and the
rejuvenation pill.
But apart from the filial piety, she should have as a granddaughter,
A large part of this was also based on her own interests.
She and her father, as well as her older siblings from the same father and
mother,
They all have always lacked sufficient roots in the family and have to rely on
the blessing of the old man to live a little easier.
If the old man died early, her father, as the youngest son, was bound to get
only the least benefits.
This is the crux of the matter.
Her wish for her grandfather to live does not mean that others think so too.
At this time, Charlie suddenly spoke coldly and said,
“Back then, Yan Wang Zhu Di rose up in rebellion, after driving his nephew
Jianwen Emperor out of the palace,”
“He still had trouble sleeping and eating, and spent his life searching for the
whereabouts of Jianwen Emperor,”
“You should now also be careful of your son driving you to extinction.”
Douglas looked at Charlie, smiled bitterly: “He …… should not be so vicious
to this extent …… just now he was on the phone,”
“Also open and honest with me, he means, as long as I do not go back to
the United States,”
“He will let me live the rest of my life in the country,”
“And when I die, then let Stella take my remains back to the United States
for burial.”
Charlie smiled playfully, shook his head and said seriously:
“In my opinion, the reason he said this is based on the premise that he
thinks you will live at most a month or two,”
“And he probably also thinks that after you are so stimulated,”
“You are likely to even die on the spot at the auction,”
“Or since the auction fell apart, so that the already few days left, continue to
greatly reduced to even fewer.”
Speaking of this, Charlie looked at him and blandly said,
“If I didn’t save you just now, he might have gotten what he wanted by
now.”
Hearing these words, Douglas’s expression became appalled.
Charlie’s expression was austere at this time as he continued to ask him,
“Just imagine, if he knew that you now have another year or two of life
expectancy for nothing,”
“Would he still be so calm and let you live out the rest of your life in the
country?”
Chapter 4076
This question from Charlie made both Douglas and Stella’s hearts jump!
Douglas originally thought that although he had lost the great power of the
Fei family,
He would at least have one or two more years of life,
And since Charlie’s Rejuvenation Pill would continue to be auctioned next
year, he might still have a chance.
But hearing this, he realized that he was a little too optimistic.
His son is trying to let him die in the country, which is based on dying a
little faster.
What if he dies too slowly?
Thinking of this, Douglas felt a shudder.
Stella was also a little panicked all of a sudden.
She subconsciously asked Charlie: “Young Master Wade …… Then what do
you think, what should grandfather do now ……”
Charlie blandly said, “At a time like this, don’t think that you can still kill a
return to the top,”
“The only option now is to find a way to live on while accepting defeat.”
Qinghua immediately said with some concern, “Young Master Wade, he
and his grandchild has no one to rely on in Aurous Hill,”
“Although there is Karl around, but if the other party finds out that Douglas
is alive,”
“He will certainly have trouble sleeping and eating, at that time,”
“I am afraid that he will not be able to resist and personally send people
over, in that case, just Karl is not enough to resist ……”
Charlie nodded, looked at Stella, said indifferently:
“Mr. Lai is right, and the other party is in charge of nearly a trillion dollars of
family assets,”
“They secretly can mobilize the experts and will not be afraid as bit as a
hair,”
“Intelligence capabilities are immeasurable,”
“Even if you and your grandfather want to hide, you certainly cannot.”
Stella suddenly got nervous, can not return to the United States it does not
matter,
But if the other side really lost patience and take action to kill her grandpa
early, they have no countermeasures at the moment.
At this time, Qinghua could not help but plead with Charlie:
“Young Master Wade, if they have no one to shelter them, I’m afraid there
are many crises,”
“I beg you to see that they have no one to rely on, try to think of a
foolproof plan for the two of them,”
“So that Douglas can live the rest of his life in peace ……”
Charlie said helplessly, “Mr. Lai, I have already booked my trip and will leave
for the United States with my wife at the end of the month.”
“Even if I leave them in the care of my men in Aurous Hill now,”
“Once the other side really comes looking for them, my men may not be
able to protect them.”
Stella put down all dignity at this time, once again kneeling on both knees,
sobbing uncontrollably said:
“Young Master Wade …… my grandfather and I are now desperate, please
be merciful,”
“At least protect my grandfather’s life …… as for myself I’m sure you don’t
need to bother, please!”
Charlie originally did not want to intervene in the affairs of the Fei family,
Because he was also clear that such matters are beyond his current
capabilities.
Although his own personal strength is very strong, but it is impossible to
always carry the two with him.
Although the strength he can currently control is also good but after all,
The foundation is still shallow, compared to the Fei family, there is definitely
a big gap;.
Moreover, he is not prepared to identify with the An family for the time
being,
Much less to beg the An family for the Fei family.
Although there is still a Cataclysmic Front in his hand,
But he can’t let Joseph fight over with the soldiers of the Front, right?
The Front is a mercenary organization, in speaking it seems to be very
strong, but can only survive in the cracks of this world.
If he really lets the Cataclysmic Front go to the United States to set off the
trouble,
That too with the United States’ top family as an enemy, once the United
States intervene,
The Cataclysmic Front is bound to have no chance of victory.
Thinking about the Cataclysmic Front, Charlie suddenly had a plan in mind.
Then, he sighed and said, “It’s just that, in the current situation, you
definitely can not stay in Aurous Hill,”
“I will go to the United States if the other side really sent people over to
kill,”
“I can not protect your safety, then you in Aurous Hill will be even less safe.”
“But even if they find you, they can’t do anything to you in the territory of
the Cataclysmic Front.”
“Cataclysmic Front?” When Stella heard these words, she subconsciously
asked,
“Young Master Wade, aren’t the Cataclysmic Front and the Wade family
enemies?”
Charlie hummed and laughed and said blandly, “That’s all old history,”
“Now more than 50,000 people up and down the Cataclysmic Front are all
loyal to me.”
Chapter 4077
When Charlie said this, Stella and Douglas were already stunned to the
point that their jaws dropped.
Charlie’s lightly delivered the sentence, but in the ears of the grandparents
and grandchild, it was like a rolling thunderstorm.
The grandparent and grandchild never dreamed that the Wade family had
ceded half of its family assets.
All to the Cataclysmic Front in exchange for the netting of the Cataclysmic
Front Master Joseph, but in reality, it was the exact opposite!
The Wade family not only did not give up half of their family assets to the
Cataclysmic Front,
Charlie instead took the entire Front under his command!
This is a mercenary group of tens of thousands of people!
Such a mercenary group, although not comparable to the military of the
United States of America,
But its scale and combat power are no longer comparable to a rich family
like the Fei family.
Stella’s brain has not yet reacted, while Douglas suddenly realized and said
offhand:
“No wonder …… no wonder at the time of entry, Karl once issued a doubt,”
“Saying that the security personnel here are almost all martial arts experts,”
“The lowest cultivation is a three-star martial artist, the higher ones even
have a few five-star martial artists,”
“So many experts, even Karl can not compare, I think these must be the
people of the Cataclysmic Front ……”
Charlie nodded and said frankly and readily,
“That’s right, the ones responsible for the security of the entire auction this
time are all soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front,”
“The Karl you mentioned, should be the one who has been following you
just now, right?”
“His cultivation level is really good, he has already reached the level of a
seven-star martial artist,”
“Which is also the level of the Four Great Battle commanders working in the
Cataclysmic Front.”
Douglas looked at Charlie in shock and muttered,
“Young Master Wade, you …… how do you know that Master Yuan… he is a
seven-star martial artist?!”
In fact, when asking this question, Douglas already had an answer in his
heart.
Why would Charlie know Karl’s cultivation level?
The only possibility was that his cultivation level was far above Karl’s!
Stella was even more shocked, she felt more and more at this moment that
she was simply a cloud and mud compared to Charlie!
At this moment, Charlie first laughed without saying anything,
And only after a moment did he blandly laugh again and said: “Otherwise,
Mr. Fei, what did I, you think relied on to subdue the Cataclysmic Front?”
“Was it by being handsome?”
The dumbfounded Stella suddenly broke her defense when she heard
Charlie’s words.
She couldn’t help but give a light laugh, and then hurriedly shut her mouth
in a sensible manner.
But it was also this soft laugh that made her mood suddenly relax a lot.
Douglas also finally understood at this time that the reason why Tony,
Who had been protecting Stella before, had disappeared here, it must also
be the work of Charlie.
And Karl once said that the one who could make Tony disappear without a
sound must be an expert among experts,
And one who had already broken through the dark realm.
So it seems that Charlie must be that Dark Realm expert.
Otherwise, he couldn’t have taken the Cataclysmic Front under his
command!
Thinking of this, his gaze was awe-inspiring, and his eyes were full of awe as
he looked at Charlie,
Bowing respectfully to him and saying reverently, “Young Master Wade has
such achievements at such a young age,”
“The future of the Wade family will definitely be unlimited!”
Charlie smiled faintly, looked at the time, and spoke, “Mr. Fei, it’s getting
late, you and Miss Fei should also depart.”
After saying that, Charlie looked at Stella and said seriously,
“Miss Fei, I will inform Joseph, when you arrive in the Middle East,”
“You will be treated well, but after all, it is the Middle East,”
“The conditions are more or less difficult, you and Mr. Fei need to
overcome and will have to bear it.”
Stella also knew very well that even if Charlie had the ability to help
grandfather regain power,
She herself was not qualified to ask him to help at all.
Now that Charlie was willing to save grandpa and her life, it was already
considered a great kindness.
So, she choked with gratitude and said, “Thank you, Young Master Wade,
for your great kindness, I will never forget it!”
Charlie waved his hand and added: “You first accompany Mr. Fei to the
hospital,”
“I’ll have someone prepare some food and supplies, and then prepare some
daily necessities to bring you onboard in advance.”
Stella, while shedding tears, nodded her head repeatedly and choked,
“Thank you Young Master Wade …… Thank you!”
Charlie smiled lightly, looked at Douglas again, and spoke, “Mr. Fei, you still
have to cooperate next.”
……
Chapter 4078
A few minutes later, several security personnel carried a stretcher in a panic
and carried Douglas out of the VIP room,
Straight through the auction hall, and flew out of the banquet hall in full
view of everyone.
While running, the security personnel shouted,
“Get out of the way, the patient is dying and must be sent to the hospital
immediately!”
Stella followed the dash, already crying with pearly tears.
The crowd at the auction, watching the staff carry Douglas away, one by
one, could not help but mutter.
Just now, because of Douglas’s sudden fainting, the whole auction was
suspended.
Afterwards, the convoy arranged by Issac immediately took Douglas to the
hospital.
With Douglas and Stella gone, Charlie, who was in the VIP room, said to
Qinghua,
“Mr. Lai, if the Fei family’s son finds out that Mr. Fei and Stella are missing,”
“He might pressurize you to pursue the details, and then you will need to
withstand the pressure.”
Qinghua said with a smile, “Young Master Wade need not worry,”
“That ba5tard of the Fei family does not dare to do anything to me,”
“Besides, I did not follow them to the hospital, their whereabouts after
arriving at the hospital is unknown,”
“What is the use of looking for me? I don’t know anything.”
Charlie smiled and nodded, saying, “Since that’s the case, then your junior
will be relieved.”
Qinghua returned the smile and then asked him,
“Right Young Master Wade, I wonder what you are going to do in the
United States this time?”
Charlie returned the words, “I’m going to accompany my wife to attend a
refresher course in Providence.”
Qinghua marveled and said, “Providence is on the East Coast,”
“I am on the West Coast, there are more than 4,000 kilometers between us,”
“But if Young Master Wade has time, you are welcome to come to Los
Angeles for a turn,”
“I will definitely provide good hospitality then!”
Charlie nodded and smiled: “Okay if there is time, I will definitely visit.”
Qinghua smiled faintly and asked, “Young Master Wade, how is the auction
going?”
Charlie smiled, “I asked Miss Song to suspend the auction,”
“Let them wait first, and start again when I finish arranging things.”
Qinghua nodded and said with an arching hand,
“Young Master Wade, then I will also go back to the venue and wait first.”
After saying that, he said with a smile, “Tonight, this Rejuvenation Pill,”
“It seems to have fallen into the hands of that Bernard Elnor,”
“This auction, it’s been really ups and downs, accidents all around ……”
Charlie shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said with a smile,
“No way, I thought it could be bought by Mr. Fei, but I didn’t expect it to be
like this.”
Qinghua asked him, “Right young master Wade, you do not intend to meet
Marshal?”
“According to the rules of your auction, even if he is expelled from the
venue before the auction is over,”
“He cannot leave the hotel without permission at this moment, right?”
Charlie shook his head and spoke, “Forget it, there’s nothing to see,”
“Although I’m not too sure if the An family is an enemy or a friend,”
“But I know that the whole An family didn’t think much of my father back
then,”
“At first my mother even went out of her way to draw a line with the family
in order to marry him,”
“And for many years afterward, there wasn’t much interaction with the An
family,”
“So I guess they wouldn’t treat me too well, so why make a fool of myself?
That is uninteresting.”
Qinghua seriously said, “If the An family knew your current achievements,
they would not treat you as badly as you said.”
Charlie laughed: “If it’s because of the Rejuvenation Pill or any other reason
that makes them look at me,”
“Or even care about me, then it’s better not to see them at all, as the old
saying goes,”
“‘No one asks in the poor city, but the rich have distant relatives in the deep
mountains, I don’t want this to happen to me.”
Qinghua pondered for a moment, spoke: “Marshal incognito to participate
in the auction,”
“Think it must be the Fei family people have some health problems,”
“Most likely your grandfather, I am worried that in case you do not go
over,”
“in case your grandfather or others have some problem, your heart will
think over about it ……”
Charlie waved his hand: “No such things exist, they were not polite to my
father,”
“To my mother they also made some difficulties, even if any of them really
has any condition, I wont’ think about it.”
Charlie blandly said: “Moreover, if any of them, really have an emergency
situation, then he will certainly come over himself,”
“Rather than let that great uncle of mine come over to buy away the
Rejuvenation pills,”
“So if there really is a situation, it will not be too critical!”
Chapter 4079
In Charlie’s opinion, since it was not clear whether the An family was an
enemy or a friend,
There was naturally no need for him to actively reveal his identity.
As for who in the An family actually needs the Rejuvenation Pill,
He does not want to explore it for the time being.
Qinghua also felt that what Charlie said made sense.
Since the An family could let Marshal come over to explore the truth.
It did prove that their need for the Rejuvenation Pill was not that urgent.
Otherwise, they would have come over on their own like Douglas.
Thus, he arched his hand toward Charlie and smiled,
“Young Master Wade, I will go back to the scene first.”
Charlie nodded and said, “You go back first and wait for a moment,”
“And I will make some arrangements to let the auction continue.”
With that, Qinghua said goodbye and left the VIP room.
After Qinghua left, Charlie picked up the phone and called Melba,
Who was in charge of ISU shipping, and once the phone call came through,
He asked her directly, “Melba, are there any ships going to the Middle East
in near future?”
“Yes.” Melba said, “The first batch of grain you promised to give to Syria has
already been loaded at the port of Haicheng,”
“And will be sailing in the next two days.”
Charlie immediately said, “You should select the most trustworthy captain
and the necessary and engine and other crew,”
“Have them start preparing now, try to set sail tonight,”
“I will have the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front bring two people over
later,”
“They are supposed to go to the Middle East on this ship, make sure to
keep it strictly confidential.”
When Melba heard Charlie’s order, she didn’t ask for any details and
immediately said,
“Okay Mr. Wade, I will make the arrangements,”
“We should be able to set sail within two hours at the earliest,”
“When will the people you want to send over will arrive?”
Charlie looked at the time and said, “I’ll arrange for a helicopter to send
them over,”
“If it’s quick, it’ll only take an hour or two.”
Melba said dryly, “Then I’ll arrange it here, have them prepare to set sail,”
“In addition, I’ll have them separate half of the living area on the ship,”
“So that none of them will be allowed to go to the other half of the area at
that time.”
“Good.” Charlie said satisfactorily, “Then you arrange it first,”
“I’ll also have someone prepare my side, and I’ll have someone contact you
then to dock the specific details.”
“Okay!”
Hanging up the phone, Charlie immediately picked up the intercom and
spoke,
“Is Ruoli there? Come see me in the VIP room.”
Charlie had previously instructed Issac to reserve a luxury suite for Ruoli in
the VIP building of Shangri-La.
So that she could stay here often, so tonight Ruoli also participated in the
auction as one of the security personnel.
A few moments later, Ruoli, who was dressed in a security uniform and had
a valiant posture,
Came to the VIP room with quick steps, and once she saw Charlie, she said
respectfully,
“Mr. Wade, you’re looking for me?”
Charlie nodded and said,
“Ruoli, go and purchase some daily necessities as well as food, clothing,
and personal items that your women need to use,”
“And after that, you have to send two people to the Middle East for me
overnight,”
“And return after handing them over to Joseph.”
Ruoli did not ask for any details and immediately said, “Then I’ll go do it!”
After saying that, she suddenly remembered something and asked
hurriedly, “Do I need to prepare a passport?”
If it is normal to go through the customs exit,
Naturally, you need to prepare a passport, out of customs and into the
customs need to use it.
However, if the exit through non-normal channels, the passport is basically
of little use.
Charlie then said, “No need to prepare passports, you guys take the boat to
leave overnight,”
“I’ll have Joseph meet you there.”
“Okay, Mr. Wade!” Ruoli immediately nodded and said, “Then I’m going to
do it.”
……
Chapter 4080
After arranging everything, Charlie then returned to the monitoring room.
At this point in the monitoring room, it can be seen that the auction site is
silent.
Everyone is patiently waiting for the auction to restart, except Bernard Elnor
is now anxious scratching his ears.
His mood this evening went up to heaven and back to earth several times.
Finally reaching its peak at the moment when Douglas announced his
withdrawal.
But as time passed, his mood began to be anxious and apprehensive again,
Fearing that something would go wrong again in this matter.
At this time, Warnia finally received Charlie’s authorization and said on the
microphone,
“Gentlemen, No. 035 has been sent to the hospital for first aid due to a
sudden illness,”
“And given that he himself has announced that he has given up the
competition for this last Rejuvenation Pill,”
“Our opportunity to purchase this Rejuvenation Pill will be filled by No.
016.”
When Bernard Elnor heard this, he clenched his fists in excitement and
threw several punches in the air.
If not for the fear of violating the rules, he would have roared a few times to
express his heart’s joy.
Warnia looked at him at this time and opened her mouth to ask:
“No. 016, may I ask if you are willing to purchase this last rejuvenation pill
at a price of 72 billion dollars?”
“I am willing! I am willing!” Bernard Elnor said offhand with unbridled
excitement,
“Please give me the phone number and I will arrange payment now!”
Warnia nodded and spoke, “No. 016, since you have confirmed it,”
“You are naturally the first in line to purchase the Rejuvenation Pill.”
Speaking here, Warnia added: “However, the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill
has just confirmed one thing with me,”
“This Rejuvenation Pill, anyone who buys it on the spot will pay exactly
according to the price of a successful bid,”
“Only, you still need to make a round of allotment to purchase this
Rejuvenation Pill.”
“Another allotment?!” Bernard Elnor almost collapsed as he cried out,
“Two of your staff members already made me allot over 300 million dollars
of goods before! Why do you still want me to allocate goods?”
The audience at the scene was also a bit surprised.
They had never heard of the request to match goods either.
And wondered why they were suddenly letting 016 match goods now.
However, just when many people wanted to voice their discontent for No.
016,”
“Someone suddenly recognized him and blurted out, “Isn’t 016 Bernard
Elnor? He is the inventor of the luxury dispensing system!”
Immediately afterward, someone responded,
“Oh my God, it’s really him! My wife has dispensed tens of millions of euros
in his brand stores!”
Someone else said,
“This guy has a very bad business reputation and has been scolded for his
dispensing system!”
“If it weren’t for the distribution system, he wouldn’t be the richest man in
the world!”
“I never thought it would be his turn to distribute goods today! What a selfinflicted disaster!”
At this point, someone retorted, “Aren’t you guys going too far? What does
it have to do with him?”
Someone sneered, “Are you seriously ill in the head? Do you think the
distribution of goods is the salesman’s own behavior?”
“When you go out to buy a cup of coffee, why didn’t the waiter at the
coffee shop ask you to dispense the goods?”
“Why did Bernard Elnor’s store let you dispense the goods?”
“This kind of global uniform bundled sales policy, if he, the boss, didn’t give
the order personally,”
“Who underneath would dare to be so reckless?”
“That’s right!” Someone immediately echoed,
“He has made tens of billions of dollars by relying on a rogue system of
bundled sales like an allotment,”
“And it’s time for him to taste his own consequences today!”
At this moment, Warnia, facing Bernard Elnor’s astonishment, said blandly:
“No. 016, the system of allotment itself is your promotion, so many of your
brands firmly implement the system of allotment,”
“No matter how the market opposes you, you do what you want and insist
to the end,”
“So this time the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill also dictated that special
treatment must be given to you.”
Saying that she added: “Moreover before let you allocate goods, it was to
participation qualification in the auction,”
“Now let you allocate goods again, this is for you to buy the Pill, these are
two different stages, not to be mixed up;”
“If you want this Rejuvenation Pill, you must accept the allotment,”
“Otherwise, the Pill will be split into four parts and continue to be auctioned
on-site;”
“Of course, you can also continue to participate in the auction at that time,”
“But I have to remind you that if you are successful in the auction,”
“You will also have to accept the same allotment!”
Chapter 4081
When Elnor heard this, his whole face was sad and saucy.
He knew that he was being targeted.
The point is, he was targeted, and those people around him who were
bidding for the same rejuvenation pills were all cheering for it.
It was also at this moment that he knew that he was not only disliked by the
customers of his brand but even by other rich people.
He also finally realized the evil thing about the allotment system.
It is you see that your customer like something very much, and then you
take the psychological trick,
That if you have to have it, you have to add an extra price in another way.
If you protest, the seller will tell you, this is our sales policy,
You accept it, pay for the allocation, or not, go out and turn right.
And Elnor’s desire for the rejuvenating elixir is not just a matter of liking it,
It’s a matter of his health and longevity.
In his current physical condition, in case of lung cancer makes a comeback,
then he will basically have no choice but to die.
Moreover, he had already experienced the pain of anti-cancer treatment
twice.
And did not want to experience it a third time in his life.
Thinking of this, he could only grit his teeth and ask Warnia with a humble
face,
“Miss Song, I don’t know how you want me to allocate the goods ……”
“My cash flow is not that abundant ……”
Warnia nodded and spoke, “Don’t worry, we naturally won’t force you into
a desperate situation because of the allotment of goods.”
Speaking here, she smiled faintly and continued,
“If we follow the allocation strategy of your brand,”
“The ratio of the general allocation amount for popular models starts at
one to one or even higher, right?”
Elnor’s eyes went black, if the ratio of one to one, that would be $140
billion, where would he get that much money?
Just when he was desperate, Warnia said: “Of course, we do things, then we
still have to be a little more careful,”
“So we finally decided to let you in accordance with the proportion of 50%
of the goods,”
“Since your bid price is 72 billion, then the amount of goods is 36 billion, a
total of 108 billion.”
Elnor said desperately, “I don’t have that much money ……”
“I can only come up with a maximum of eighty billion dollars in cash now
……”
Warnia nodded and spoke, “In that case, you can also apply for installment
payments.”
Elnor, “How to pay in installments?!”
Warnia said, “A total of $36 billion in allotments, you pay $8 billion first,”
“And the remaining $28 billion, paid in ten years, for which we can waive
your installment fee,”
“As you know, if you do consumer loans outside, the interest rate for a tenyear period is at least 50% or more.”
Speaking here, Warnia added: “I believe that with your ability to absorb
money,”
“It should still be very easy to take out 2.8 billion dollars per year, and after
you get a whole rejuvenation pill,”
“As long as nothing happens, your life expectancy will be at least twenty
years more,”
“So if you look at it this way, it must be very cost-effective for you.”
Then, Warnia turned her words and added, “Of course, you can also not
accept it,”
“Our allocation policy is the same as your brand, advocating voluntary
allocation, not a mandatory one.”
Elnor finally understood what it means to fleece and kill.
Forcing people to allocate goods and saying it is voluntary allocation, how
is it different from robbers?
But when he thought about it, isn’t his own brand also the same way?
Thinking about it, he could only lament that he had made his own mistakes.
And although his heart was suffering to the extreme, once he thought of
the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“He still made an instant decision and gritted his teeth and said, “Okay …… I
accept!”
Chapter 4082
Warnia nodded and said seriously, “016, since you have voluntarily and
positively accepted our allotment policy,”
You will next need to pay eighty billion dollars first,”
“And to ensure that you fulfill your contract, we also need to sign a series of
legal documents,”
“The rejuvenating elixir will be given to you after the legal document is
signed, do you have any objection to this?”
Elnor shook his head and said decadently, “No …… I have no objection ……”
Warnia nodded and smiled, “In that case, then both of us have reached an
equal and voluntary agreement,”
“On the allocation of the Pill in the spirit of fairness and justice, do you
confirm this?”
Elnor cried, “Confirmation …… I confirm ……”
“Good.” Warnia smiled slightly and continued, “However, there are two
things that I want to emphasize in front of 016,”
“As well as all the bidders who are present today.”
“First of all, please rest assured that our allocation system, only applies to
Mr. Elnor alone,”
“Except for him, anyone who successfully bids for the Rejuvenation Pill will
not be charged any additional fees,”
“And as you have seen with the four previous Rejuvenation Pills, we strictly
follow the principle of fairness and impartiality,”
“And none of the four successful bidders are forced to bundle any
consumption, so please don’t worry!”
Once these words came out, everyone on the scene immediately cheered.
Since it was only for Elnor, everyone was naturally happy to see him laugh.
Therefore, everyone clapped and cheered happily, and only Elnor’s face was
ugly to the extreme.
Afterward, Warnia added: “Secondly, we are different from those companies
outside who ask for allotments,”
“All the income from allotments, we don’t take a penny, we will donate the
whole amount to charity!”
“Among them, half will be donated to the poor areas of China,”
“Specifically to solve the problems of school-age children and teenagers in
poor areas,”
“As well as out-of-school children and teenagers in terms of their schooling,
life, and health,”
“Including but not limited to solving their tuition fees,”
“Living expenses, lunch fees, as well as scholarships, grants, and even the
treatment costs for physical diseases;”
“The other half, which will be donated to all orphanages,”
“Welfare homes and other children’s welfare institutions nationwide,”
“It will be used to improve the lives and education of orphans in welfare
institutions;”
“All the funds will be open to scrutiny, and we welcome everyone’s
supervision!”
When this statement was made, everyone in the audience was once again
in an uproar.
This is ten years, 36 billion dollars!
Just donate it all?
Money is not worth anything?
How many listed groups with a market value of hundreds of billions of
dollars.
Tens of years of profits can not do this amount, but the owner of this
Rejuvenation pill, is not the least bit moved?
Moreover, they are all top tycoons and know very well about charity.
Even if you play charity, there is no such thing!
The world’s tycoons, especially in rich countries, seem to be very keen on
charity,
Setting up various charitable foundations and then putting hundreds of
millions or even billions of dollars into them.
But in fact, the vast majority of such charitable funds, are set up to avoid
taxes.
These tycoons donate billions of dollars to set up foundations,
In fact, it is packaged as a family trust, so as to avoid up to 50% of the
estate tax,
This will be more money for their children and grandchildren.
And according to the system, the funds of the foundation must have 5% of
the funds for charity,
While the remaining 95% is basically equivalent to the family trust, and still
tax-free.
Therefore, when the rich do charity, only a very small amount of money out
of the good deeds,
More money is packaged in this way, set apart for their own families.
Many tycoons also promise to give total donations after their death,
But most of them actually use this method to change the packaging of their
wealth
And continue to pass it on to their children and grandchildren.
However, the owner of the Rejuvenation will donate the entire $36 billion,
And also accept the supervision of the whole society.
Which means that it is a real donation, and all of it will be used.
And they will not keep even a single penny out of it ……
This is really …… too scary!
Chapter 4083
Elnor, who was forced and felt helpless, finally accepted Warnia’s terms.
After he paid eighty billion dollars in cash with tears in his eyes,
He signed an agreement with the auction management for installment
payments.
Starting from the second half of this year,
He would have to pay two hundred and eight billion dollars to the auction
every year for the next ten years.
As the dust settled, Warnia finally announced in public,
“Let’s congratulate No. 016, who successfully won the last rejuvenation pill
tonight.”
Elnor stood up in a flash of excitement, ready to step onto the stage,
While the other bidders all looked a little disappointed.
Immediately afterward, Elnor was invited to the stage by Warnia.
Afterward, the staff handed the rejuvenation pill to Elnor’s mouth.
At this moment, Elnor was already trembling with excitement.
And the other bidders on the stage, one by one, were staring at him with
rapt attention.
Everyone had seen the effect of a quarter of the rejuvenation pill tonight,
And they had also seen the effect of half of the rejuvenation pill,
But only the effect of this whole rejuvenation pill had not been seen yet.
Everyone wanted to open their eyes and see how amazing this whole
rejuvenating pill could be.
Elnor is already in his seventies, and even though he has the title of
Godfather of Fashion as well as Godfather of Luxury,
The bygone years have still left deep marks on his face.
His original brown-black hair is already half white, his face and around the
eyes have been densely covered with deep wrinkles,
And his eye sockets have begun to sink deeper and deeper.
His cheeks have begun to shrug down because of old age, falling out of
two extremely obvious lines of the decree,
Not to exaggerate, and even have a sense of the dog in the “Cat and
Mouse” game.
This, coupled with his two cancer-fighting journeys, made his whole person
a few points frailer than his peers.
However, the moment he took the rejuvenation pill, a miracle happened
immediately.
His hair, from the original withered white, gradually turned into an oily
black-brown,
And the wrinkles on his face began to rapidly converge,
Even his drooping cheeks seemed to be freed from the effect of gravity.
And quickly regained their roundness and luster.
Just now it was an old man in his seventies, but now in a flash, it has
become a strong man in his fifties.
This instantly envied countless people.
And Elnor could not see himself at this time, he only felt that he was rapidly
regaining vitality all over his body.
This feeling is like when you are young and tired of going out for a day of
exercise,
When you get home and almost go limp in bed, suddenly you are back to
the morning before you go out in that state of immense energy.
This experience was so amazing that he almost roared with excitement!
It was also at this moment that Elnor burst into tears.
Tonight was really the most torturous day of his life for him.
From the beginning full of hope to later despair,
Over and again ignited the flame of hope, and over and again extinguished
by despair.
Even in the final stage, it was close to a breakdown of mind by the $36
billion allotments.
At this moment, feeling the huge changes in his body, he could not help
but cover his face and cry.
Because he felt that this moment came, and it was really not easy!
Moreover, the final result of this is really too much for his own surprise.
When he came, he originally thought that it would be good if the
rejuvenation pill could improve his physical state
And let him reduce the risk of cancer recurrence as much as possible.
However, he never dreamed that the efficacy of the pill would be so
miraculous!
He couldn’t help but lament to himself as if saying,
“Although for this pill, the allocation of goods alone has cost 36 billion,”
“But this is really the most worthwhile thing I’ve ever bought in my life ……”
Everyone else watched as Elnor instantly became nearly twenty years
younger,
And the envy and jealousy in their heart reached its peak.
This is the true efficacy of rejuvenation pills!
It’s just a pity that everyone else didn’t have the opportunity to experience
it personally.
If they wanted to wait for the next auction,
They would have to wait until at least next year.
At this time, Warnia said, “Thanks to the support of everyone present,”
“Tonight’s auction has ended with the bidding of all the lots.”
“Let’s congratulate the five bidders who successfully bid for the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“And also hope that the bidders who were not successful will not be
discouraged,”
“Because if there is no accident, we will continue to hold the Rejuvenation
Pill auction next year. “
Once the crowd in the room thought of this, many of them became even
more desperate deep inside.
Because once the effect of the Rejuvenation Pill spreads among the upper
class,
Next year’s auction will definitely be flooded with more top tycoons.
At that time, if the organizer does not expand the quota,
Then that half of the two hundred people who participated in the auction
tonight,
They would not even have the chance to attend the auction next year.
When many people thought of this level, their mood fell to the bottom at
once.
Seeing many people’s faces full of sadness, Warnia added:
“In addition to that, there is another good news to tell everyone.”
Hearing that there was good news, everyone looked at Warnia, expecting
what she would say next.
Chapter 4084
Warnia then said, “The good news is that the Rejuvenation Pill auction is
not the only way to obtain the Rejuvenation Pill!”
“We are planning to invest in a series of high-end health projects in Aurous
Hill,”
“And all friends who are interested in the Rejuvenation pill are welcome to
participate actively at that time,”
“And at that time, all investors who have participated in the high-end health
projects,
They will have the additional right to get the Rejuvenation pill.”
Once these words came out, the scene boiled up.
Some people could not hold back and ask in a loud voice:
“Miss Song, what do we have to do to participate in this project?
Warnia smiled and said, “The project has not been officially put on sale to
the public yet,”
“So this issue will have to wait for a while for everyone,”
“And after our relevant details are perfected, we will give priority to inform
the friends who are present tonight,”
“And then everyone will also have the relevant rights to register and
subscribe on a priority basis.”
Hearing this news, the crowd’s lost mood was immediately relieved.
What they feared most was that there were too few rejuvenation pills,
And if only two of them were put up for auction each year, the price would
only get higher and higher,
And if they couldn’t afford them today, they certainly couldn’t afford them
next year.
However, since the organizer will also provide other channels to obtain
them,
This will be one more opportunity for everyone.
Warnia spoke at this time: “Now, please orderly exit and return to the
hotel,”
“The successful bidders who bought other goods, please go back to the
room wait a moment,”
“Our staff will send the successful bidding goods to your room,”
“And others can go back to the room and can freely decide to stay,”
“But I want to remind everyone If you need to renew your room,”
“Please confirm with the front desk before 10:00 am tomorrow.”
After that, Warnia smiled slightly and continued, “Thank you again for your
support tonight,”
“And I hope we will see you next year! Thank you all!”
The crowd stood up and applauded, and after seeing Warnia exit from
backstage,
Everyone left their seats and returned to their rooms.
Some of them were planning to leave tonight, but before leaving,
They also had to go back to their rooms to change their clothes first,
Otherwise wearing this kind of clothing with numbers, gave them the
feeling as if they were prisoners.
Just as the bidders on the scene were returning to their rooms, an
ambulance sped out of the hospital.
Three minutes ago, the 120 emergency center received an emergency call,
That there was a patient with a sudden heart attack at Jinmao Mansion,
A high-end apartment in Aurous Hill priced as high as 80,000 yuan per
square meter,
So the 120 emergency centers directly assigned this task to the nearest
central hospital.
The central hospital, in turn, immediately assigned the task to the
ambulance that left with a whistle.
When the ambulance arrived at Jinmao Mansion, four medical personnel
came down from the car.
All four of them were wearing white coats, masks, and medical caps.
These four people took the elevator to the top floor of the Mansion and
came to apartment 2501.
According to the door number where the emergency call was made from.
However, at this time, there was no heart attack patient in this apartment.
Waiting in the living room at this time were four medical personnel,
Also wearing white coats, masks, and hats, three men and one woman.
These four people are not only dressed the same as the four people who
came in the ambulance, even the physical sizes are almost the same.
In addition to them, there were also three people standing in the room,
Namely Orvel and his right-hand man Abner, as well as Ervin, who had
recently followed Orvel.
As soon as the two groups met, Orvel immediately said to the four
disguised medical personnel around him,
“You four, hurry up and put Abner on a stretcher and take him to the
ambulance!”
The doctor dressed as the leader of the four immediately said, “Yes, Master,
we’re on our way!”
Ervin reminded, “From now on until you get into the car and leave,”
“You four must not look up at the surveillance, so as not to be seen, got it?”
The man quickly nodded: “Understood!”
“Good!” Ervin said seriously: “Things should not be late, you guys hurry up
and go!”
Orvel then said to Abner: “Abner quickly lie down on the stretcher, these
days have a good rest in the hospital.”
Abner grinned and waved his hand and said,
“Okay, Master, then I’ll go to the hospital to recuperate for a few days!”
Soon, Abner was lying on the stretcher, followed by four medical personnel
who carried him out.
After they left, Orvel said to the four people who just got off the
ambulance:
“The clothes are ready for you, hurry up and change, we leave in ten
minutes!”
The four paramedics took off their masks and hats, and the female among
them was Stella,
And among the three males next to her, one was her grandfather Douglas,
One was Douglas’s personal bodyguard Karl, and the other was a five-star
soldier of the Cataclysmic Front.
At this moment, Stella said to the two men with great gratitude,
“It’s hard for you two to come up with such a good way to help us get out,
I’m really thankful to you two!”
Orvel waved his hand, pointed to Ervin, and said, “This is all the idea of this
military advisor of mine.”
Ervin said, “I also share Master Wade’s worries, this is all my part!”
Just now, Ervin gave Orvel this idea, using an emergency call and a few of
Orvel’s men,
Playing a golden cicada to get the three of them out of the hospital
unnoticed.
If someone really came to Aurous Hill to inquire about the whereabouts of
these three people,
It all would be impossible to trace this line up for them.
Moreover, even with a detailed inquiry into this, it is impossible to find any
clues.
Because an ambulance goes out of the hospital many times a day, and the
alarm call is real,
The four medical staff left and brought back a patient,
And Abner also has a real heart problem, not a fraudulent disease this time.
This buddy usually smokes and drinking, and eats big fish and meat with
drink, and faces regular heart discomfort,
Several blood vessels have long been showing signs of blockage,
The doctor has long advised him to put a few stents, but he has been
dragging it,
So Orvel will let him simply take this opportunity today, as part of the plot
to go to the hospital to put the stents.
As the saying goes, do a full set of drama, real phone, real emergency, and
a real patient.
This is all to ensure that even if the Fei family came for the people, they can
absolutely not find a single clue.
Chapter 4085
In the night, Stella, Douglas, and Karl, led by several soldiers from the
Cataclysmic Front, boarded a helicopter and flew to Haicheng port.
At this time, a cargo ship full of tens of thousands of tons of grain had
already raised anchor from the port and slowly left the port.
The crew of this ship, with the most trustworthy crew of ISU Shipping,
received the order to set sail overnight,
While a group of passengers would board the ship at sea.
However, even though these people were trustworthy, Melba still told them
not to have any active contact with this group of passengers,
So as to ensure that they always knew nothing about who they are.
After the cargo ship left the brightly lit port and sailed into the dark sea,
Two helicopters arrived one after another and caught up with the cargo
ship in the middle of the sea,
Landing one after another on the deck.
The first helicopter came down with Ruoli and a number of soldiers from
the Cataclysmic Front that she led.
This time Ruoli chose the female members of the Cataclysmic Front.
Each member of the team carried a large combat bag,
Which was filled with not only various weapons and equipment, but also
many daily necessities.
After the people got off the plane in an orderly manner,
They started to divide and block the living area with the cooperation of the
captain.
Subsequently, Ruoli asked all the staff to leave the deck,
Followed by the second helicopter slowly landed on the deck.
When the plane stopped, Stella took the lead and stepped out of the plane,
followed by Karl, who helped Douglas.
Ruoli walked up and said politely, “It’s Miss Fei, right?”
“My name is Ruoli Su, Mr. Wade asked me to escort you and Mr. Fei to
Syria.”
Stella was surprised and asked, “Ruoli Su? Miss Su can’t be the same Ruoli
that …… Japan searched for before ……”
Ruoli smiled faintly and nodded, “Yes, it is me.”
Ruoli’s name, after that time in Japan, is considered famous all over the
world.
Before the Japanese side has been looking for her whereabouts, to find a
body if she is dead or catch her alive.
But unexpectedly, after Ruoli disappeared for a period of time, she
suddenly announced that she had joined the Cataclysmic Front.
When the Japanese side heard that she had joined the Cataclysmic Front,
They almost immediately gave up their search for her.
They had seen with their own eyes the destructive power of Ruoli.
Who had turned the whole of Tokyo into a mess?
Now that she has joined the Cataclysmic Front, she has a powerful backer,
And under such circumstances, the Japanese do not want to touch this bad
luck again.
Therefore, the Japanese police department has given instructions internally,
As long as Ruoli does not come to Japan, the Japanese side will no longer
pursue her.
Stella did not expect to meet the famous Ruoli here, and she was even
Charlie’s subordinate.
Moreover, when Charlie deliberately exploded the fierce news,
That the old man of the Su family had sold his granddaughter to the
Japanese,
The whole world knew that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Su
family,
And the illegitimate daughter of the Su family had become Charlie’s
subordinate, which made Stella even more surprised.
Before Charlie chose Ruoli, the Su family was bound to come out to block it
out of the face,
But the situation at hand was enough to see that the Su family didn’t seem
to have any temper in front of Charlie.
From this, she could even deduce that they had been completely subdued
by Charlie.
She couldn’t help but sigh in her heart,
The strength of Charlie’s strength was constantly overturning her guesses
and perceptions.
However, surprised, Stella quickly adjusted, took the initiative to extend her
hand, said very politely:
“Hello Miss Su, I have heard a lot about you, this time I have to bother you!”
Ruoli smiled slightly: “You are Mr. Wade’s friend, these are part of my job.”
Saying that, Ruoli added: “Mr. Wade said that the matter of you and Mr. Fei
leaving the country must be absolutely confidential,”
“So we can’t arrange for you to travel by air, the ship has a long way to go,”
“So you need to get used to it, I hope you don’t take offense.”
“Understood!” Stella nodded and said, “I’m already very grateful to Mr.
Wade for being able to leave Aurous Hill!”
Ruoli nodded and said, “I just confirmed with the captain about the voyage,
the purpose of our voyage,”
“First destination is the port of Tartus in western Syria, for security reasons,”
“Our cargo ship will not dock at any port until we reach the port of Tartus,”
“We expect to reach Singapore in five days, and the Suez Canal in about
eighteen days,”
“Counting the time to queue up to cross the canal, we will arrive at the port
of Tartus in about twenty days.”
Stella nodded and said, “Thank you, Miss Su.”
Chapter 4086
Ruoli nodded slightly and added: “For the safety of you and Mr. Fei, our
living area on the ship is completely isolated from the ordinary crew,”
“If you and Mr. Fei need to come up on deck, please let me know in
advance and I will notify the crew to temporarily avoid the area.”
Stella said gratefully, “Thank you, Miss Su, you are really too thoughtful!”
“As it should be.” Ruoli said with a smile, “The three of you please follow me
to the cabin, the rooms are all ready for you.”
This cargo ship that Melba sent to Syria was 100,000 tons in size,
And the ship was huge, the living area inside was also very ample,
So it was enough to arrange a room for each of the three people.
Ruoli asked the two young males from the Cataclysmic Front to arrange
Douglas and Karl to their rooms,
While she herself took Stella to the room prepared for her.
As soon as she entered the room, Ruoli closed the door behind her and
pointed to the three huge backpacks in the room, and said to Stella,
“Miss Fei, Mr. Wade explained that I prepared some daily necessities for
you,”
“And I didn’t know which brands you usually use,”
“So I bought as many of the best brands that I could get in Aurous Hill.”
She said, she opened one of the backpacks, inside almost all women’s daily
cosmetics,”
“In addition, also thoughtfully prepared electric toothbrush, towels, bath
towels, as well as combs, hair bands, and other small items.
Stella said gratefully: “Thank you so much, Miss Su, I didn’t expect you to be
so careful ……”
Ruoli laughed: “It’s mainly because Mr. Wade ordered it, he said you are an
elite lady,”
“You must have been pampered during the day, suddenly you have to take
such a long ride on a cargo ship, afraid you will not adapt.”
Saying that she opened another backpack, inside was some change of
clothes, mainly T-shirts, casual pants and some new underwear.
Ruoli explained to Stella: “Miss Fei, now the weather is about to feel like
summer,”
“The weather in the south is not much different from summer all the yearround,”
“As we cross into the Indian Ocean, the temperatures will be higher,”
“So I prepared for you some summer clothes, as for underwear, the size
may be a little unsure,”
“If not suitable, just tell me, I will arrange for someone in Singapore to
prepare the items after we arrive in Singapore,”
“Then the helicopter sent to the ship.”
Stella was moved to choke up a little at this point.
In the past, the people around her were all so attentive to serve her,
But that was because she was still the lady of the Fei family.
Now she had fallen on hard times,
But the fact that Charlie’s people could still be so considerate and polite to
her really touched her beyond measure.
Ruoli then opened the third bag and said softly: “Miss Fei, in addition to
underwear and pants,”
“There are also some sanitary napkins and tampons in here because our
route is only twenty days,”
“So I have prepared a dosage for you for more than a week, which should
be enough.”
Here, Ruoli said: “In Syria, I have communicated with Joseph, Cataclysmic
Front is now doing a major construction,”
“The base has not yet taken shape, but according to him, they are currently
using the world’s top field tents,”
“Power and water supply, independent bathroom and shower facilities, air
conditioning facilities, all aspects of the conditions should not be very
difficult,”
“And he has begun to coordinate a number of high-end custom boarding
houses from the country,”
“When they arrive the conditions will be improved.”
Stella said hurriedly, “It doesn’t matter, I can accept whatever conditions
there are.”
Saying that, she asked with some embarrassment, “By the way, Miss Su,
may I take the liberty to ask,”
“How are the medical conditions there? I’m not worried about anything
else,”
“I’m just worried about my grandfather, he’s old and has suffered a lot of
stimulation, I’m afraid something will happen to his health.”
Ruoli smiled faintly and said, “Don’t worry about this, Cataclysmic Front has
a medical team of its own,”
“And has already built a temporary field hospital, along with a resuscitation
room and an operating room,”
“It will definitely be able to provide your grandfather with very good
medical care.”
“That would be great!” Stella completely put her heart down and spoke,
“Please, Miss Su, pass on this to Mr. Wade for me, all his great kindness, I
will never forget it!”
“Okay.” Ruoli nodded and said, “Miss Fei, it’s late, you should rest now,”
“My room is on your right-hand side, your grandfather’s room is on your
left-hand side,”
“If you need anything, feel free to contact me.”
With that, she took out a walkie-talkie and handed it to her,
“Miss Fei, this encrypted walkie-talkie can only contact me on the ship,”
“Keep it, call me anytime if you have any problems!”
Chapter 4087
After Stella tidied up her room and settled down on the ship for a while,
she went to her grandfather Douglas’s room.
At that moment, Karl was helping Douglas to make his bed,
While Douglas was sitting on the single sofa in his room, staring at the
ceiling.
Seeing Stella enter, Karl hurriedly said respectfully, “Young Miss.”
Stella nodded slightly and said somewhat apologetically,
“Master Yuan, I’m sorry for involving you in this time,”
“I’m afraid you won’t be able to return anytime soon ……”
Karl shook his head and said, “Miss, there is no need to be so polite,”
“My duty is to protect Elder Fei, no matter where I am.”
The first time I saw him, I was in a hurry to return to the division,”
“Not to mention that Tony is still missing, the division sent him over to take
over my duties and stay with the Fei family.
Stella said, “Now that I think about it, the possibility that Mr. Luo is in the
hands of Young Master Wade is the greatest.”
Karl nodded and said, “I also think so,”
“I heard that the supreme commander of the Cataclysmic Front, Joseph,
had always regarded the Wade family as the enemy who killed his parents,”
“Earlier also heard that Joseph’s men brought coffins to the Wade family,”
“Joseph made such a big show, but in the end was taken under Charlie, this
shows that Joseph is in no way Charlie’s opponent. “
Said, Karl added: “Rumor has it that Joseph is an eight-star martial artist,”
“If that’s true, then Young Master Wade must be a Dark Realm expert, or
even stronger.”
Stella nodded and said with relief, “Master Yuan doesn’t have to worry too
much,”
“I see that Young Master Wade is a man who won’t hate people for no
reason,”
“Mr. Luo didn’t do anything to him, so I think he won’t really hurt him.”
Karl sighed, “Let’s hope so!”
At this moment, Stella looked at her grandfather who was a bit depressed,
and said,
“Grandpa, what happened with uncle has already happened, you must not
think about it and don’t become depressed.”
Douglas smiled to himself and said, “Stella, because of me, you also had to
flee to the Middle East,”
“I am ashamed to be a grandfather if I had died just now, for you, for
Master Yuan,”
“It would have been a relief, your uncle will not be tough with you ……”
Douglas said with a sad expression: “Now, you two accompanied me to
escape, he could not find you,”
“He will be resentful of this, I dragged you guys ah ……”
Stella said: “Grandpa, you must not think so if you are really gone,”
“Eldest uncle will not let our family have a good time.”
Douglas sighed and said remorsefully, “They say that the family heir should
be the eldest rather than the youngest,”
“But if I had seen through that rebellious son’s bones earlier,”
“I would not have made him the family heir, this is really my biggest failure
in life!”
Before I die, I will leave a will to you, designating the Fei family to be
inherited by you,”
“then you can ask for the help of Young Master Wade,”
“As long as he can help you take back the Fei family, you will be the head of
the Fei family!”
Stella helplessly smiled and said, “Grandpa, Young Master Wade should not
want to trip this mess,”
“Otherwise he would not have arranged for us to go to the Middle East for
a while to avoid the wind.”
“Yes ……” Douglas also couldn’t help but sigh: “Maybe he thought the
conditions I offered weren’t generous enough,”
“20% of the Fei family’s assets, in his eyes must still be less.”
Saying that, he suddenly brightened up, looked at Stella, and asked,
“Stella, can that young master Wade get married? If he is willing to help,”
“I will give him the entire Fei family as a dowry, he should not refuse, right?”
Chapter 4088
Stella was first stunned, then she quickly understood the meaning of her
grandfather’s words,
And immediately said somewhat sheepishly, “Grandpa, what are you talking
nonsense about ……”
“Young Master Wade, he has already been married.”
Married?” Douglas subconsciously asked, “Which family’s daughter did he
marry?”
Stella said, “His wife is from the Willson family in Aurous Hill,”
“But the Willson family is just a down-and-out family in Aurous Hill,”
“The highest assets of the whole family is just over 100 million,”
“And it is in RMB, and now it has already gone bankrupt and liquidated.”
Douglas was filled with shock and said offhandedly, “This …… how is this
possible?”
“The young master of the titled Wade family,
The grandson of the An family, how could he marry such a girl from a poor
family?”
Stella said, “What exactly is the situation here, I’m not quite sure,”
“But Charlie has never revealed his true identity to his wife, and his wife’s
family does not know his true identity,”
“She has always thought that he is an orphan-born son-in-law.”
Douglas pondered for a moment and said, “Between a husband and wife,”
“It is surprising that they can conceal such a big thing, I think the
foundation of their relationship is not strong enough,”
“Sooner or later they will have to divorce.”
Stella said awkwardly, “I don’t know about this ……”
Douglas lightly sighed, said to Stella: “Stella, now the Fei family has this
huge change,”
“If there is no strong external force to intervene, your uncle’s position is
unshakable,”
“And when I die, he will not be merciful to you, young master Wade is your
only chance to turn the tide……”
Speaking of this, Douglas had one more sentence that he did not say.
In his opinion, Charlie is not only Stella’s only chance to flip but also his
own only chance to flip.
Charlie’s rejuvenation pills are outstandingly effective, even if he can get
half of them, he can live more days.
If Stella can really develop with Charlie, the ancestors and grandchildren will
have the moment to turn the tide against the wind.
It’s not that Douglas has a strong sense of utilitarianism,
When people reach such a desperate situation, he is naturally unwilling to
resign himself to fate,
As long as there is still a breath left, he will still make the turnaround the
biggest goal for the rest of his life.
Stella naturally also knows this truth.
When a wise person is in trouble, the first thing he thinks of is not selfhatred or self-loathing,
But how to find a way to break the situation in a crisis.
Stella also knows very well that after her grandfather’s position was usurped
by the eldest uncle, she has been in a dilemma.
If she did not go to the Middle East with her grandfather today,
Then Uncle would have to ask her about her grandfather’s whereabouts,
And the bottom line of her conscience would not allow her to betray him
for profit.
And now she follows her grandfather to the Middle East, is also the same
riding the tiger crossing the crocodile trench.
Since she went to the Middle East, she must be an accomplice and an
enemy in the eyes of her eldest uncle.
At present he can’t find her, she can still live, but in case grandpa dies in a
year or two, what should she do?
Will she continue to hide, or just take her grandfather’s corpse back to the
United States?
The former is such a loser’s choice, she naturally does not want to choose,
But the latter is a surprisingly high risk,
It is likely that she just arrives in the United States, and her eldest uncle
takes control of her directly.
Therefore, she feels that her future is also in gray.
In this situation, the only way she could think of to break the crisis was via
Charlie.
Unfortunately, Charlie didn’t have the intention to help.
Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly and said, “Grandpa, there is no point in
talking about this now,”
“Not to mention that Young Master Wade is already married, even if he is
not,”
“I will be in the Middle East, it is difficult for me to have any chance to cross
paths with him again.”
Douglas also can not hide his disappointment said:
“Hey! This going to the Middle East, still do not know if I can live to see the
day we leave……”
Chapter 4089
At this moment, the United States New York.
In the Financial center, Manhattan, it is the middle of the morning.
In the conference room on the top floor of a skyscraper with dozens of
floors, an old man in his seventies is cursing at seven or eight people.
He angrily questioned: “I just can’t fcuking understand why an intact person
was sent to the hospital and then he evaporated!”
“They’re all a bunch of fcuking losers! Idiots!”
The one who spoke was Douglas’s eldest son, Dawson Fei.
A few hours ago, he had just informed his father on the phone the news of
his ascension to the throne.
And his words were provocative, in order to give Douglas more stimulation,
So that his already shaky body could collapse as soon as possible.
With his understanding of his father, this phone call will definitely give him
a huge blow, and may even directly kill him.
Therefore, Dawson has been having people keep an eye on every move in
Aurous Hill.
And at today’s auction, there was an undercover agent he sent.
After the auction, the undercover agent returned to the room and
immediately reported the news to him.
After learning that the Rejuvenation Pill could really bring back the dead,
Dawson was once very glad that he had made the decision to usurp his
position.
The reason is that once the old man succeeded in obtaining the
Rejuvenation Pill,
It is estimated that he will be able to live at least another ten to twenty
years in the future.
In that case, the old man will be boiled to death.
Moreover, the auctioneer also said that the old man ended up in serious
condition and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment,
So Dawson immediately arranged for his spies in Aurous Hill to go to the
hospital to check Douglas’s current condition.
He wanted to know whether Douglas had died or was being resuscitated.
If he was being resuscitated, he wanted to know how long Douglas’s
physical condition would hold up.
For him, since he was usurping the throne, there was always some
apprehension and anxiety in his heart.
If he wants to be able to sleep peacefully after today, he must wait until
Douglas dies before the dust settles.
As long as Douglas is not dead, he will not have peace of mind for one day.
However, his men in Aurous Hill soon gave him the shocking news that his
father had disappeared from Aurous Hill Central Hospital!
The hospital’s file showed that an American Chinese named Douglas Fei
…had been admitted to the hospital to receive resuscitation due to a
sudden coma.
However, the old gentleman soon woke up under the doctor’s treatment.
Immediately afterward, he suddenly disappeared from the ward, and no
one knew where he had gone.
Dawson’s men managed to get the surveillance of the whole hospital and
found that,
It was Karl who destroyed several surveillance probes along the way and
disappeared
With Douglas and Stella in the blind spot of the surveillance.
After that, the three people just evaporated and no clues could be found.
This news made Dawson furious!
That’s why there was a scene just now when he was angry at his men.
At this moment, his confidant and military advisor Alfred Ma, who had
assisted him for nearly forty years, said,
“Young master, Karl is a seven-star martial artist with superb strength,”
“With him in, it is really difficult for us to find clues about Master Fei and
Miss Stella,”
“Not to mention that our main force is in the United States, and there are
only some eyes in Aurous Hill,”
“They do not have enough strength and manpower there, so it is hard to
figure out what’s going on over there.”
Chapter 4090
Dawson nodded and said through gritted teeth, “This Karl is really a bit
insensitive to the times,”
“What good can it do to follow old man’s side now?”
“Why not hurry up and abandon the darkness for the light!”
Alfred hurriedly said, “Young master, in my opinion, the most urgent task
now is to send a group of elite manpower,
No matter what must first find out Master Fei and Miss Stella at earliest.”
Dawson said with a gloomy face, “Mr. Ma, I leave this matter to you, you
personally select a group of people,”
“Fly to Aurous Hill today, no matter what, we must find them get if the
person alive, or bring the corpse!”
Alfred asked carefully, “Young master if we find Master Fei and Miss Stella,
should I take a little initiative?”
Dawson hesitated for a moment and said coldly: “You go over and find the
people first,”
“If the situation is all under control, then put them under house arrest,”
“So that the father does not leave China until he dies;”
“If the situation is out of control, then find a way to create an accident.”
At this moment, among several people, a middle-aged man in his early
fifties spoke up and asked,
“Dad, what about Stella then? If this girl is not removed, she will definitely
become a big liability in the future!”
The person who spoke was Dawson’s eldest son, Douglas’s eldest
grandson, and Stella’s oldest cousin, Adam Fei.
Adam is nearly thirty years older than Stella, and his son is even three years
older than Stella.
As the youngest sister of Adam’s generation, Stella originally in the family is
like the moon, favored by all the stars.
But in fact, that is just an illusion under the power of Douglas.
Because of Douglas’s love for Stella, everyone also showed their love and
doting for Stella,
And many people even treated her better than Douglas treated her.
But in fact, she has long been displeased by many people.
The company has been very unhappy with Stella, always feel that she
usually is too outstanding in the family,
But also loved by Douglas, always threatening his position as the eldest son
and grandson.
Moreover, Stella, because of her own ability is relatively strong,
So often inadvertently, indirectly hit the face of the rest of the Fei family.
Not only are these brothers and sisters of the same generation as Stella,
Every now and then they will be compared with Stella by Douglas,
And by the way, they will be sarcastically attacked by him.
Even Adam’s son and Stella’s nephew are often warned and spurred on by
Douglas
Because they are about the same age as Stella but are far inferior to her in
every way.
In the long run, Stella has become a target in this family.
However, when Douglas was around, everyone was able to hide this
dissatisfaction deep in their hearts,
But once the old man lost his power, everyone’s dissatisfaction in their
hearts lost the only restraint.
Dawson also feels that Stella will definitely be in big trouble in the future.
The old man will not live long, but she is only in her twenties.
Moreover, she is the only member of the Fei family who is with Douglas
now.
If the old man is discouraged and leaves a will to give the Fei family to her
to inherit, then it will be really troublesome.
Because, although Dawson now uses the highest emergency plan,
He successfully became the chairman of the board, but this is only a
reasonable and legal means to get control of the Fei family.
As long as Master Fei is still alive, the shares and assets are still under his
name.
If the old man wants to give these shares and assets to Stella, then she is
the reasonable and legal heir.
If they really let Stella come back with the will, it will be great trouble then.
So, Dawson pondered for a moment, nodded, and spoke, “Find them and
get rid of them all!”
“Take a few more experts over, including that Karl, don’t keep him either!”
Speaking of this, Dawson looked at his son, Adam, and instructed,
“Adam, from today onwards, put Karl’s family under close surveillance and
restrict them from leaving the country,”
“In case that girl really comes back one day, we have one more emergency
means!”
Chapter 4091
At this moment, the Shangri-La Hotel.
The auction had already concluded, but Charlie did not leave immediately.
He originally prepared a whole rejuvenation pill for the three VIPs tonight,
Half of which was given to grandfather Wade and the other half was
divided into two,
To be given to old Mr. Qinghua and the queen of Northern Europe after the
meeting.
This auction could attract so many rich people from Europe and America,
All thanks to these two people who helped to promote the pill and gave
endorsement.
Therefore, Charlie deliberately prepared a simple banquet at Shangri-La
and invited the three to have a snack.
Zhongquan and Qinghua already knew each other, so the two of them had
a good talk at the table,
While the former Nordic Queen Victoria, at this table, was obviously a bit
rushed.
Although she was once the empress of a country, but now she has
abdicated and lost the halo of the empress.
And tonight at this auction, her self-confidence was not less hit by those
crazy bidding rich people behind her,
There is no doubt that she came in by the back door, the value of wealth
among these two hundred people it is the absolute bottom of the pile.
And Charlie earned more than 170 billion in one night today by selling the
Rejuvenation Pill,
And it was all in US dollars, so sitting at this table right now,
She was flattered and at the same time was also apprehensive.
However, Charlie, who had earned more than one hundred billion,
remained humble in front of these three people.
He personally poured wine for the three, rose and raised his cup, politely
saying,
“Today, I thank the three of you for coming all the way here and supporting
your junior, this cup of wine I toast you!”
The three people coincidentally wanted to stand up, but Charlie said,
“Please sit down, this glass of wine is for me as a junior to toast you all, you
must not be polite.”
Qinghua busily said: “Young master Wade, I am a python ……”
As soon as Charlie heard it, he knew that he was going to move to the fate
of a story,
And quickly interrupted him and said, “Mr. Lai, the fate of that set, we do
not care at this table,”
“If I do not know you, met on the bus also have to get up to give you a
seat, you do not need to be too polite with me now.”
Zhongquan rarely enjoyed Charlie’s respect, so he hurriedly advised
Qinghua:
“Mr. Lai, just sit down, don’t make things difficult for Charlie.”
Only then did Qinghua nodded and said with a clasped fist, “Young Master
Wade, then allow me to be rude!”
Charlie smiled faintly, and looked at the old queen beside him, she at this
time is even more nervous and full of apprehension,
Not able to decide whether to sit or stand, her legs slightly hard,
Keeping a bit of distance between her body and chair, half-standing halfsitting.
Charlie said: “Ms. Iliad, it is the same for you too, please sit down.”
Only then did the old queen sat back in her chair and said gratefully,
“I would also like to thank Mr. Wade for his unprecedented invitation,”
“Otherwise I would not have the qualifications to participate in this
auction.”
Charlie said with a smile, “I see you have bid a few rounds at the beginning,
how do you feel?”
The old queen said with embarrassment: “That is because I was not selfrespecting ……”
“I thought I might have a chance to get the first copy of the Rejuvenation
Pill by putting up my entire fortune,”
“But I did not expect that the first copy would fetch a sky-high price of two
billion dollars,”
“Which has far exceeded the wealth of our entire Iliad family ……”
Charlie faintly smiled: “In fact, invite you to be a VIP, it was with the hope
that you could come to the scene to support me,”
“You came to the auction yourself, self-lowering your status, I am thankful.”
Chapter 4092
The old queen laughed twice, but in her heart, she was thinking,
“What’s the point of degrading myself, if I can get a copy of the Pill, I’d be
willing to spend all my money. ……”
She could only say with a humble face, “Mr. Wade is right, I was a bit
abrupt.”
Charlie shook his head and said seriously, “I am not saying that you are
abrupt,”
“I am saying that there is no need for you to compete with them because
you are a VIP,”
“Whether you have more assets than them or not, your position here with
me is higher than the two hundred or so of them.”
Hearing this, the old queen felt that her inferiority complex had finally been
relieved a little.
Although she was not strong, but since Charlie gave her respect like this,
that was indeed enough to straighten her back.
In fact, although she didn’t manage to bid the Rejuvenation Pill tonight, her
presence as a VIP did make her feel facetious.
She hurriedly said respectfully, “Thank you, Mr. Wade, for thinking so highly
of me.”
“Our entire Iliad family, too, owes its existence to your help, Mr. Wade ……”
After saying that, she hurriedly moved out her granddaughter Helena and
said seriously,
“Helena often talks about Mr. Wade in front of me, this time, she has been
missing Mr. Wade very much,”
“Also very eager to see Mr. Wade again, but she has now ascended to the
throne, with the identity of the Queen restrictions,”
“She can not leave the country at will, please forgive me, Mr. Wade ……”
Charlie also knew that the old queen deliberately mentioned Helena,
actually wanted to get close to him.
For this point, Charlie naturally saw through it and said with a smile,
“Please tell Helena that we will definitely meet again in the future.”
The old queen nodded repeatedly and said with an expectant face,
“If Mr. Wade has time, you are always welcome to come to Northern
Europe,”
“Although Helena is not very convenient to leave the palace, but the
interior of the palace is still very private,”
“You can come to the palace for a few days when you have time.”
Charlie casually promised a sentence: “Okay, I will come later when I have
the opportunity.”
After saying that, he looked at the old empress, and then looked at
Qinghua, and seriously said,
“By the way, the two old seniors have come from Europe and the United
States from far away this time,”
“So you are indeed very kind to the junior, so the junior has also prepared
some small gifts for the two of you, please don’t mind.”
After saying that, he took out two rosewood boxes from his pocket and
handed them to Qinghua and the old queen respectively.
Both of them seemed to guess that the boxes probably contained the
Rejuvenation Pill, so they were both a bit emotional all of a sudden.
Even an old man like Qinghua, who had walked through a hundred years of
great storms, still had some difficulty in holding it down.
Charlie spoke at this time: “In these two wooden boxes, there are a quarter
of Rejuvenation Pill each,”
“Which is a small token of appreciation, please accept them.”
Hearing that it was indeed the Rejuvenation Pill, the two people’s hands
trembled a little.
The old empress had been looking forward to the Rejuvenation Pill for a
long time,
And today’s auction had shown her the market price of this elixir,
And she had been so devastated that she thought she might never have
the chance to get the Rejuvenation Pill again in her life.
So at this moment, when she saw Charlie take the initiative to give her a
copy, tears of excitement came out of her eyes at once.
Although Qinghua had already taken a whole Rejuvenation Pill,
He also knew that it was the reward Charlie had given him after he had
broken the trap of the Dragon Trap Shoal for him.
Since Charlie had escaped from the trap of the dragon trap,
He had long since soared to the heavens and would not need to break the
trap for him in the future,
So he had thought that he would not have the chance to obtain the
Rejuvenation Pill again in his life.
But what he didn’t expect was that Charlie would take the initiative to give
him a quarter of a Rejuvenation Pill as a gesture of thanks,
Which also made his heart very excited.
The value of one Rejuvenation Pill, which can prolong life for at least ten to
twenty years,
And a quarter of it, which can prolong life for at least three to five years,
went up to $38.2 billion at the auction.
And for Qinghua, even if he could give more money, he could not offset the
effects of this pill!
Chapter 4093
Although these three VIPs today, did not dare to hope that this time just to
participate in the auction,
They can get the gift of Rejuvenation Pill, but for Charlie, since he invited
them over, how can he really let them make a trip for nothing.
A rejuvenation pill was divided into three parts,
Grandfather got half, Mr. Lai and the old queen each got a quarter,
Which in his opinion was also a more reasonable way of distribution.
Among these three, grandfather has not yet eaten the Rejuvenation Pill.
He is not too old, half of the rejuvenation pill will be able to give him a
great improvement.
And Charlie himself also left a hand, if he gives grandfather one at a time,
In case the old man in youthful ambition wants to regain control of the
Wade family, then it will certainly become trouble.
Give him half a pill at a time, so that he eats the marrow, the future desire
for Rejuvenation pill gets higher,
So for the matters of the Wade family, he can also be more cooperative
with him.
After all, although they have actually taken over the Wade family,
But the Wade family heirs mostly pull cr0tch, so for many matters, he still
needs the old man.
As for Qinghua and the old queen, it is completely out of favor,
The two gave much help in the promotion of the Rejuvenation Pill, it is only
right to talk about the feelings.
The old queen was afraid that the night would be too long,
So she didn’t hesitate and ate the rejuvenation pills directly.
She had just awakened from a critical illness some time ago,
And her body was relatively weak, so she couldn’t wait to use the
rejuvenation pill to improve it.
After the pill entered her mouth, she really felt indescribably comfortable all
over her body,
And her sense of strength was also much stronger, and she instantly
regained the state she was in four or five years ago.
Qinghua originally wanted to keep this Rejuvenation Pill, in case there was
any use for it in the future.
But seeing that the old queen has eaten it, he is also embarrassed to leave
the Rejuvenation pills to take away.
After all, Charlie’s own uncle wanted to spend more than 300 billion to take
away a Rejuvenation Pill,
Charlie did not agree, if he takes this Rejuvenation Pill away, it is not really
appropriate.
So, he also put this quarter of the Pill into his mouth in front of Charlie.
Although taking the Pill this time was not as shocking as taking a whole
one last time,
It still made him obviously feel that his body became a lot younger than the
last time.
Two people to Charlie are full of gratitude, Charlie spoke politely two
sentences, and then opened everyone to eat.
This meal was eaten by all the guests.
After the meal, after Charlie sent the three back to the administration
building,
He said to Zhongquan, “Grandpa, I have something I want to ask you for
advice, why don’t we go to your room for a chat.”
“Sure!” Zhongquan readily agreed, and after bidding farewell to the other
two, he led Charlie to the room where he lived.
The grandfather and grandson sat across from each other on the sofa, and
Charlie asked him,
“Grandpa, the number 99 who was kicked out at the auction today, do you
know him?”
Zhongquan said, “No, I don’t know him, why?”
Zhongquan was impressed by that person because that guy scared him so
much.
When he opened his mouth and talked of three hundred and seventy
billion dollars.
However, he didn’t know what exactly that person’s origin was.
Charlie asked him at this time, “I asked others, and they said, that person is
my great uncle, Marshal An.”
“Marshal An? Surprisingly, it was him ……” Zhongquan’s eyes widened and
he didn’t come back from the shock for a long time.
Charlie opened his mouth and asked, “You don’t know him?”
Zhongquan smiled sarcastically: “Your grandfather’s family was quite
discontented with our Wade family back then,”
“When your mother married here, her mother’s family did not even come,”
“I have never met with your uncles before, only some years ago at the
summit in Sweden met your second uncle Marcus,”
“When he was on stage, I was offstage, I saw the real person from afar,”
“Later I thought to get close to him, to visit him But he was not willing to
see me.”
It seems that the An family really does not look up to those surnamed
Wade.”
Chapter 4094
Zhongquan mocked, “He does not look up to me, but he said at the time,
of the people surnamed Wade, he recognizes you.”
He said, “By the way, your great uncle came to the auction and wanted to
take the Rejuvenation Pill away,”
“I don’t know who he intended to buy it for, your grandfather or your
grandmother?”
“I’m not sure.” Charlie said, “I don’t have any contact with him yet,
So I don’t know who he is buying the Rejuvenation Pill for.”
Zhongquan said, “Charlie, I think you can make contact with your
grandfather’s family, it may not be a bad thing.”
As he said, he added: “But to contact, it is best to start with your
grandfather or your second uncle,”
“As far as I know, the An family in this generation, the real right to speak, is
your second uncle Marcus,”
“After your mother left the An family, the An family many businesses your
second uncle took them over,”
“And also doing very well, your grandfather has long set your second uncle
as the successor of the An family. “
Charlie shook his head and said, “I don’t have the idea to meet with them
yet, let it be.”
Zhongquan spoke, “The An family is after all one of the top three families in
the world,”
“If you can get their support, it will definitely have many benefits for your
future development.”
Charlie said indifferently, “Not to mention that I have no intention to
identify with them now,”
“Even if the truth is recognized one day, I will not let them support my
development,”
“In front of the interests, kinship may not be reliable, this kind of thing is
better to rely on others than rely on yourself.”
Said, Charlie remembered something, “Right grandfather, my great uncle’s
people are still here,”
“I think if he still wants to get the Rejuvenation pills, he will definitely find a
way to contact you,”
“If he finds you, do not disclose my situation to him.”
Zhongquan nodded and asked, “What if he asks me to help him buy the
Rejuvenation Pill? How should I reply?”
Charlie said, “This is simple, you can first ask him what he wants the
Rejuvenation Pill for,”
“And by the way, promise him that you can help consult, and then just
cold-treat him,”
“If he does not ask you, you do not have to reply to him, if he comes to ask
you,”
“You can just say that there is no progress, for the time being, just keep
hanging him.”
“Okay.”
……
At this time, Marshal is sitting on the sofa in the hotel room, holding a
hand-made amulet of Charlie,
Eyes looking out of the window at the night scene of the city, his heart is
depressed.
It was a huge regret for him not to be able to take away the Rejuvenation
Pill when he came over this time.
Moreover, before he participated in this auction, he had already registered
with the identity of ‘Conrad Huo’,
And his face was firmly bound to the identity of ‘Conrad’ with the organizer
of the Rejuvenation Pill Auction,
And he was also deprived of the right to continue to participate in the
Rejuvenation Pill Auction next year.
Even if he came back next year with a new identity, his face would not be
able to pass the organizer’s facial recognition.
In other words, he would not be eligible to come back to this auction in the
future.
In case a few years later, when he is dying and also needed the
Rejuvenation Pill to renew his life,
There is no way to attend the auction in person, which meant that there is
no chance of getting the Pill with any amount of money.
When he thought of this, he wanted to go to Warnia of the Song Group
and plead with her in person,
Asking her to give a message to the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill to turn a
blind eye.
But when he thought that he had offered US$370 billion in cash on the
spot, and the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill was still unmoved,
He gave up the idea of seeking humiliation any further.
After thinking about it, he decided to look for a breakthrough from Elder
Wade for the time being.
After all, the Wade family was also one of the organizers of the
Rejuvenation Pill auction this time,
And Elder Wade was also invited as a VIP and also took half of the
Rejuvenation Pill in public,
So he should be very familiar with the owner behind the Pill.
Moreover, the An family and the Wade family had been relatives after all,
So it would always be useful for Zhongquan to help put in a good word in
front of the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill.
If he is slightly mindful of his old feelings.
So, he immediately said to his attendant, “Go and ask for Zhongquan
Wade’s contact information immediately!”
Chapter 4095
For ordinary people, to get the contact information of a top tycoon like
Zhongquan Wade, it is basically as hard as reaching the sky.
However, for Marshal, it was not difficult to inquire about Zhongquan’s
contact information.
Soon, he got the required cell phone number.
Immediately after, he did not hesitate to call.
At this moment, Zhongquan was chatting with Charlie,
When the phone rang, he picked it up and looked at it, and found that it
was an American number,
so he could not help but frown and said to Charlie: “Charlie, I’ll take a call.”
Charlie nodded and made a gesture of, please.
Zhongquan picked up the phone and spoke, “Hello, who is it?”
On the other end of the phone, Marshal said with a smile, “Hello Uncle
Wade!”
Zhongquan instantly with some doubts getting a strange number, and
directly being called Uncle Wade, he thought is it the child of some
deceased relative?
He was surprised when he suddenly felt that the other party’s voice
sounded familiar.
It felt as if it was the same man who was expelled by Warnia at the auction
today.
Thinking of this, he hurriedly made a mouth shape to Charlie, and the
mouth shape gestured only one word: Marshal.
Then, while turning on the speaker, he asked, “Which one are you?”
Marshal said humbly, “Uncle Wade, I’m Marshal An, Margaret is my real
sister.”
“Huh?” Zhongquan asked in mock surprise, “You …… you are Margaret’s
brother?”
“Right.” Marshal busily said, “We have a total of five siblings, I am the
second in line.”
Zhongquan suddenly realized: “So that’s how …… you have my phone
number?”
Marshal explained, “I asked someone to inquire about your phone number,”
“So I called you, if there is any presumption, please do not take offense.”
“It’s fine.” Zhongquan sighed, “After all, Margaret is the daughter-in-law of
our Wade family,”
“And you are her brother, so you are a relative of our family, so you don’t
have to be so polite with me.”
If before today, Zhongquan had said these words to the An family, he
would have been scoffed at by the An family.
Because except for Margaret, the other An family members did not
consider the Wade family members as relatives at all.
When Zhongquan, as an elder, took the initiative to get close to Charlie’s
second uncle at the Swedish summit,
And was disliked, it was evident that the An family really did despise the
Wade family.
However, Marshal now has to beg for Zhongquan, so when he heard
Zhongquan’s words, his heart suddenly sighed with relief.
He felt that the Wade family’s senior, indeed, still gave a face to the An
family.
This also made him relax a lot, so he said over the phone, “Uncle Wade,
you’re right, our two families are relatives,”
“But we haven’t had much contact over the years, so we should have more
contact in the future.”
“Yes, yes, yes.” Zhongquan is also an old fox, naturally, he will not lose to
anyone,
So he said very politely: “Marshal, you suddenly find my phone to contact
me, there must be something,”
“We are all family, let’s not be so polite, what is the matter you just say.”
Marshal said with a smile, “Uncle Wade is really a quick person, then I will
not be polite with you!”
“I heard that the Wade family also participated in the auction of the
Rejuvenation Pill in Aurous Hill,”
“And I also heard that you were a VIP at the auction, is there such a thing?”
Chapter 4096
Zhongquan said with a smile, “Only so much, what’s wrong? You are also
interested in this auction?”
Marshal said, “Uncle Wade, I’m not going to hide it from you,”
“I want to ask you to help me introduce the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“I want to ask him for a Rejuvenation Pill, the price and everything is not a
problem, do you think it’s convenient?”
When Zhongquan heard this, he said in a difficult manner, “Oh, Marshal,
you don’t know how hot this Rejuvenation Pill is now!”
“At today’s auction, someone even offered a price of 370 billion dollars just
for a Rejuvenation Pill.”
Marshal’s heart was embarrassed beyond words, his mouth hurriedly stated,
“Uncle Wade, as long as the other party is willing to sell, money is not a
problem for me,”
“It’s just that I can’t contact the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill right now,”
“That’s why I called to ask for your help ……”
Zhongquan remembered Charlie’s previous explanation, so he asked
curiously,
“Marshal, those who buy the Rejuvenation Pill are all old men who are
seventy or eighty years old,”
“You are younger than Margaret, so young, why do you still have to buy the
Rejuvenation Pill?”
Marshal said, “Uncle Wade, I don’t want to buy the Rejuvenation Pill for my
own use.”
Zhongquan asked, “Is there something wrong with your father or mother’s
health?”
Marshal smiled and said, “Uncle Wade, the family’s situation is a bit special,”
“So it’s not very convenient to disclose, so please forgive me.”
Zhongquan then said, “Marshal, if it is true that the in-laws’ elders have any
health problems,”
“You must not be embarrassed to share, this kind of thing I, as an in-law,
will certainly do my best to help.”
Marshal said gratefully, “Thank you, Uncle Wade, I would like to ask you to
help me make a connection now,”
“Can you see if you can let me meet with the owner of the Rejuvenation
Pill?”
Zhongquan asked him, “Where are you? When do you want to meet?”
Marshal wanted to continue to lie, but once he thought that once
Zhongquan could really help him make a connection,
And let him meet with the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill, the other party
would definitely recognize him,
And then he might be displeased with the other party for hiding something.
So, he hesitated for a moment and then said, “Uncle Wade, let me tell you
the truth,”
“I am now at Shangri-La in Aurous Hill, and the one who offered US$370
billion at the auction before it was me ……”
“Ah?!” Zhongquan is also an old actor, pretending to be surprised and
asked,
“Marshal, that person who was expelled is you ah!”
“Yes ……” Marshal said awkwardly, “Originally, I wanted to offer a high price
to buy the Rejuvenation Pill away,”
“But I didn’t expect the other party to pay so much attention to the rules
and directly expelled me from the stage ……”
Zhongquan spoke, “This way Marshal, I understand your needs, that is,”
“You want to meet with the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill to see if you can
buy one privately, right?”
“Yes!” Marshal busily said, “The price is fine, 370 billion if it’s too little, I can
still add more!”
Zhongquan sighed and said, “Marshal, you don’t understand many things,”
“The owner of the Rejuvenation Pill has a very odd personality, he doesn’t
think much of money,”
“And he is a man who can’t be seen, even I don’t have his contact
information, he contacts me for when he has something,”
“So this matter you mentioned, I can only wait for him to contact me, try to
help you communicate with him.”
“I can only try to help you communicate with him when he contacts me,”
“But when to communicate, if the communication could be done, this I can
not guarantee you.”
Marshal asked: “Uncle Wade, do you know the name of this person?”
“If it’s not inconvenient for you, you can also reveal some information to
me, and I will check it out myself.”
Zhongquan glanced at Charlie, then said, “Sorry Marshal, this person’s
information I really do not know,”
“So, you wait patiently first, if there is news, I will give you the call first
time!”
Chapter 4097
Seeing that Marshal was unwilling to reveal the purpose of buying the
medicine,
Zhongquan followed Charlie’s previous instructions and prepared to first
casually promise, and then treat him with a delaying tactic.
Marshal also knew in his heart that Zhongquan must be hiding something
from him,
So he spoke: “Uncle Wade if you can help with this matter, the An family
will not treat you poorly!”
“I heard that the Wade family lost a lot of money because of the
Cataclysmic Front,”
“So if the An family helps, it won’t take long to make up for the loss!”
Marshal thought he knew very well the mentality of the rich and powerful
who suddenly plummeted in value,
The mentality of many rich and powerful, in fact, is no different from that of
a gambler,
Once a huge fluctuation in assets, the mentality will change greatly.
The Wade family lost half of its fortune at once,
Zhongquan, the head of the family is bound to scratch his heart and soul,
thinking of recovering this part of the loss.
However, it is easy to lose half of the family fortune overnight,
But to recover this half of the family fortune, it may take ten or twenty years
or even longer.
If the An family slightly pulls Zhongquan with a hand, then he will certainly
be grateful.
Marshal with this speculation can not be considered wrong, but he
completely misjudged the Wade family’s situation.
If the Wade family really lost half of the family fortune,
Zhongquan must be racking his brains to try to make up for the loss.
But the actual situation is that the Wade family strength did not receive any
impact,
On the contrary, if you count Charlie’s strength, his assets, and connections,
the Wade family’s strength is more than doubled.
Therefore, he had little feeling about this olive branch thrown by Marshal.
So, he righteously said to him: “Marshal, we are relatives, you might think
that I do not want to help you,”
“let alone want to use this to negotiate with you on any terms, even if I beg
him in this matter,”
“It is really not within my ability, what I can do is to help you inquire, but
what comes from the other side is not in my hands.”
Marshal remember when Zhongquan is always rushing to cooperate with
the An family,
But every time it was good, the old man did not hesitate to refuse.
He did not expect, now he represents the An family, extends to Zhongquan
an olive branch and he did not buy it.
When he thought that the old man was trying to catch him, thinking how to
change his words, Charlie gave Zhongquan a gesture to hang up,
And Zhongquan immediately said to Marshal: “Marshal I have something to
do, let’s talk some other time.”
After saying that, without waiting for Marshal’s response, he directly hung
up the phone.
Marshal at the other end of the phone was a bit caught off guard.
The person who hung up on him so rudely, other than the old man, it
seems that there has never been another person.
When he was annoyed and uncertain, Zhongquan on the other side put the
phone back into his pocket and said to Charlie:
“The An family is indeed used to being arrogant, they avoided me as a poor
relative some years ago,”
“But now that they are asking me to do something, the arrogance in their
bones has not changed.”
Charlie lightly said, “This great uncle of mine can shout out on the spot to
take away the Rejuvenation Pill with 370 billion,”
“You can see that they are indeed arrogant, so arrogant that they do not
put the rules set by others in their eyes,”
“Always think that as long as there is enough money, any rule will be
changed for them.”
Speaking here, Charlie smiled slightly and said casually, “It doesn’t matter,
since they feel good about themselves, just let them be.”
Then, he said, “Right grandpa, I have to go to the United States in a couple
of days,”
“I may not come back until a month or so, so it will be hard for you to take
care of the affairs of the Wade family.”
Zhongquan asked curiously, “Charlie, why are you suddenly going to the
United States?”
“You’re not going to visit the An family, are you?”
Charlie shook his head and laughed: “Why? I am accompanying Claire to
attend a training.”
Zhongquan nodded and said, “Okay, don’t worry about the Wade family, as
for your uncle’s side,”
“I won’t rush to find him anyway, if he wants to find me, I definitely won’t
see him either.”
“Okay.” Charlie stood up and said, “Grandpa, it’s getting late, you should
rest early,”
“I should also go home, when are you going back to Eastcliff, I will go to
the airport to see you off.”
Zhongquan said, “No need to toss and turn, I am an elderly person who
sleeps less,”
“I wake up naturally at five o’clock, after waking up, just eat something,”
“Let Issac send me to the airport, you don’t have to come to see me off.”
Charlie thought, five or six o’clock to the airport is still a bit early, so he
nodded and said,
“Grandpa, in that case, then I will not see you off, when I come back from
the United States, then I will come to Eastcliff to see you.”
……
Chapter 4098
The next day.
The vast majority of the bidders who participated in the auction returned to
where they came from one after another with the legend of the
Rejuvenation Pill.
Although Marshal checked out of the Shangri-La Hotel, he did not leave
Aurous Hill immediately but planned to touch base with Warnia again.
Coincidentally, Charlie also went to Song’s Group early this morning, and he
wanted to touch base with her on matters related to the post-auction.
When he came to Warnia’s office, she handed Charlie a copy of the
information prepared in advance and said to him,
“Master Wade, in yesterday’s auction, we received $148.7 billion in actual
auction revenue in the auction portion of the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“And another $28 billion, which was Mr. Elnor’s installment;”
“followed by the four amulets you made, which fetched a total of 530
million dollars;”
“Lastly is our collection relief, which fetched a total of three hundred and
sixty-five million dollars.”
Speaking of this, Warnia said with some embarrassment,
“Master Wade, I’m really sorry, Antique Hall’s resources are still a bit lacking
in terms of ordinary artwork,”
“The best we could find basically took out, but compared to Sotheby’s and
Christie’s, the top auction houses, there is still a big gap,”
“So the amount sold is not really high ……”
Charlie said with a smile: “It does not matter, the reason why there is still a
shortage this time,”
“It is because Antique Hall popularity has not yet played out, but now,
Antique Hall in the world’s top wealthy groups must have made a great
reputation,”
“Next year when preparing for the auction, just need to let the wind out in
advance,”
“Those who hold the top art will certainly come to Antique Hall in droves to
cooperate with you.”
Warnia nodded and said seriously, “Master Wade, for this auction, thank
you so much!”
“Thank you for giving me and Antique Hall this opportunity, thanks to you,
Antique Hall can have such an opportunity to soar to the sky……”
Charlie waved his hand and said, “Warnia, we are in a cooperative
relationship, through cooperation, we take what we need,”
“Mutual benefit and grow together, you should not say thank you one after
another.”
Warnia nodded her head slightly in gratitude, then hurriedly said,
“Okay Master Wade, in this auction, the revenue from the Rejuvenation Pill
and the amulet added up to 149.23 billion dollars;”
“However, at the moment, from a financial perspective, there are no costs
behind the revenue of more than 140 billion dollars:”
“If we have no costs, basically it is all net profit, to pay corporate income tax
at 25%, you see how this should be reasonably and legally coordinated?”
“The raw materials for making the Rejuvenation Pill on your side,”
“As well as the costs incurred in the production process, can they be
included?”
Charlie laughed: “How much do the raw materials cost? With 149.23 billion
dollars in revenue,”
“The 0.3 billion dollars after the decimal point is too much, not to mention
that I made the production process myself,”
“So it’s impossible to quantify the cost.”
Warnia was shocked speechless and said,
“Master Wade, you really do not consider doing the planning? This is more
than thirty billion dollars ……”
Charlie waved his hand and said firmly, “No, just do as I said, pay taxes
according to the net profit.”
Warnia took a deep breath, nodded, and said, “Okay Master Wade, I’ll talk
to the finance later to make it clear.”
Charlie nodded and added: “Okay Warnia, in addition to all the money
Elnor allotted before,”
“Then in the name of the auction, help me take out ten billion dollars and
donate it to the China Charity Federation,”
“But have to specify that half of this money should be used for the living,”
“Education and medical care of poor and young people under eighteen
years olds,”
“And infants, orphans, and the other half should be used for medical care of
old age, poor, widows, orphans and handicapped elderly over the age of
70,”
“And there is another requirement that they do not release the donor
information to the public.”
Warnia was stunned speechless, but in her heart, she was exclaiming, “This
is $10 billion ah …… really want to donate so roughly?”
Charlie followed up, “Right, donate another billion dollars to Aurous Hill,”
“The use is not limited, as long as it is helpful to the development of Aurous
Hill, just use it for anything.”
Warnia’s heart trembled as she listened.
She has seen people doing charity, but really never seen such charity.
Chapter 4099
But Charlie is not finished at this point.
He remembered something and said: “Right Warnia, I also want to build a
large orphanage in Aurous Hill,”
“The requirement is to accommodate at least more than 10,000 orphans, in
addition to providing them with good life security,”
“But also to build supporting kindergartens, as well as twelve-year
consistent school;”
“All the construction costs, manpower costs, teacher costs, daily
maintenance costs, all of them are paid by me,”
“And the teacher team must be of excellent quality, not only to provide the
children with excellent life and education,”
“But also to allow them to read from kindergarten all the way to high
school graduation without any discrimination.”
“In addition, all children who go to university from this orphanage,”
“All university tuition and fees, living expenses are borne by the
orphanage:”
Speaking of this, Charlie turned his words and said,
“In addition, all children who enter university from here must sign an
agreement with the orphanage,”
“And in the future, after graduating from university or master’s or doctoral
degree, they must return to work in Aurous Hill for at least five years,”
“So that they can contribute to the development of this city.”
Although Charlie is not a native of Aurous Hill, he has long regarded this
city as his second hometown.
He has lived here for nearly twenty years, and now that he has some ability,
he really wants to do something for the city.
Especially for the orphans in Aurous Hill, as well as the surrounding cities.
This orphanage and 12-year school complex is a dream that he wants to try
to realize.
He actually often thinks back to his life in the orphanage, and those little
friends there.
He often thinks of his former self, his co-inhabitants, some of whom went
astray.
Before Leon found him, everything was actually not much good.
The biggest reason for this is that he has actually not undergone a very
good higher education.
Of course, this is not to blame the orphanage, nor Leon.
After all, the orphanage itself can give these children shelter from the rain,
And ensure that they are fed and clothed, it is already very impressive,
No orphanage also managed these children to study in college after
adulthood.
Although Leon had the ability to manage, but for the normal operation of
the orphanage everything was kept low-key,
But he also dare not let the orphanage conditions look too out of ordinary.
Moreover, in those days, most of the orphanages because of the funds had
conditions somewhat difficult.
Because of this, although Charlie’s middle school and high school studies
were very good,
But after graduating from high school, in order to let the other younger
siblings in the facility live a little better,
They went into the community early to work.
At that time, although Leon lamented this, but also felt that this was more
beneficial than harmful to Charlie.
Because, a working Charlie and a University student Charlie, compared to
the latter must be more exposed to the chances of something.
In this layer of consideration, Leon did not interfere with Charlie’s decision.
Now, Charlie does not have the worries that Leon had, so he intends to
build such a utopian orphanage,
Not only to let these children have a good basic education, and the
opportunity to receive higher education,
But also to let these children know how to be grateful, and in the future to
contribute to the development of the city’s own strength.
Warnia could probably understand Charlie’s idea, so she said, “Master
Wade, don’t worry,”
“I will definitely communicate with the city as soon as possible,”
“To see if we can help solve the problem of site selection and related
qualifications.”
Charlie nodded and instructed, “The place can be remote, but the area must
be large, we want to accommodate more than 10,000 children,”
“Their living, learning and daily leisure, arts and sports activities, in addition,
also need to settle the relevant staff and take care of their accommodation
and living problems,”
“Its scale should be at least as large as a 10,000 people level university, and
possibly even larger.”
Warnia said: “Master Wade don’t worry, I will discuss this matter with the
city administration in detail,”
“You want to do such a big good deed, the city will definitely be very
supportive.”
Charlie sighed: “I am hoping that through our Rejuvenation Pill auction, the
entire international popularity of Aurous Hill and the degree of economic
development, are brought up to a level,”
“And when the winter snow side of those high-end projects are determined
when the time comes to call this group of rich people again to Aurous Hill,”
“Let them do their best to invest in Aurous Hill property, at that time, the
city will certainly leap to become a charm for them!”
Warnia laughed: “When the popularity of the Rejuvenation Pill continues to
spread,”
“By then, I’m afraid that all the rich people in the world will have to come to
Aurous Hill to invest ……”
Charlie said confidently, “Don’t worry, this day will come soon.”
Chapter 4100
Warnia nodded and suddenly remembered something, so she asked
Charlie:
“Master Wade, by then this orphanage, who are you going to give the
operation to?”
“Will we hand it over to the city to operate after we build it all, or will you
set up your own operating team?”
Charlie hesitated for a moment and said, “I personally prefer to let an aunt
from the orphanage be in charge.
With higher education, with what I know about her, she should be able to
handle it.”
Speaking of this, Charlie could not help but sigh again,
“It’s just that she has now gone to Canada to take care of herself, I can’t
quite bear to make her work hard and bother again.”
Warnia thought about it and said, “Master Wade, the scale of your project
is still very large,”
“Even if we have no problem with the funds, the hardware from site
selection to construction to completion and acceptance,”
“It will take at least two to three years since you tend to build our own team
to operate,”
“Then I think the person in charge of the matter is not in a hurry to set
down immediately,”
“We have plenty of time to slowly We have plenty of time to slowly change
it.”
“Also.” Charlie nodded and said, “You first touch program with the city, let’s
try to complete the site as soon as possible,”
“And then as soon as possible to get the project design out!”
“Okay.” Warnia said, “I’ll go discuss it as soon as possible.”
Thinking of Auntie Li, Charlie thought of giving her and Xiaofen a call to ask
them how they were doing lately.
Charlie calculated that the two of them were settled in Vancouver,
Which was 16 hours later than China, and it should be around six o’clock in
the afternoon right now,
So the time should not disturb their rest.
So, he said to Warnia, “Warnia, I’ll make a phone call first.”
“Okay Master Wade.”
Charlie picked up his phone and found Xiaofen’s WeChat, so he sent her a
voice chat.
There was a quick connection, and Xiaofen’s delighted voice came out,
“Brother Charlie! How come you want to call me!”
Charlie laughed: “I miss you and Auntie Li, so I called to ask how you guys
are doing in Canada, are you getting used to it?”
Xiaofen smiled and said, “We’re fine here, I am working in a laundry in
Chinatown,”
“Auntie Li is raising flowers and vegetables in her yard every day,”
“Auntie Li’s previous employer gives her a lot of money every month, but
she thinks it’s too meaningless to be idle every day,”
“Plus the money in her account is getting bigger and bigger, so she opened
a convenience store,”
“I am now the store manager and cashier of the store!”
Charlie was surprised and asked: “You opened a convenience store? Is it
just you and Auntie Li?”
Xiaofen said, “At the beginning, there were only two of us, but after getting
on track, we were a little too busy, so we recruited another clerk.”
Charlie asked, “Running a convenience store must be very tiring, right?”
“It’s okay.” Xiaofen said with a smile: “Our convenience store is the same as
the size of our domestic convenience stores,”
“And there is a special supplier, a phone call and they directly bring
material to the store,”
“But we also do not need to personally go out for it, the daily work is also
very simple,”
“It is all just to collect money, stocking, cleaning, nothing else. “
“Auntie Li is very energetic, she is good and polite, and also helpful,”
“So although the store opened not long, but the customers have been a lot!
Charlie asked: “Aunt Li is in? I’ll have a chat with her.”
Xiaofen said, “Auntie Li has gone to the community nursery class to help.”
“Nursery class?” Charlie asked curiously, “What kind of place is it?”
Xiaofen explained, “This side is called DayCare, in fact, similar to our
domestic nursery,”
“In many Chinese families here both parents have to work,”
“And most parents are just over the struggle of the first generation of
immigrants,”
“The elderly can not come to help, for the time being, so the children can
only be given to the nursery care during the day;”
“The community in Chinatown organized a semi-public welfare nursery
class to help these parents take care of their children on weekdays,”
“Auntie Li has been working in the orphanage for so many years, she knows
the best way to take care of children, and she loves children,”
“And knows that the nursery class is short of staff, so she volunteered to
help, and now she is the most popular in the nursery class!”
Charlie could not help but sigh: “People like Auntie Li are really like
candles,”
“No matter where they are, they will burn themselves and light up others
……”
“Who says it’s not.” Xiaofen said with a smile, “Brother Charlie, Auntie Li
usually always talks about you,”
“She misses you …… and I also …… I also especially miss you… …If you have
time, remember to visit and see us!”
Chapter 4101
Hearing Xiaofen’s words, Charlie couldn’t help but feel a little ashamed.
Auntie Li and Xiaofen went to Canada for so long, he has not seen them,
and even do not know their recent state of life in Canada.
Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, “Xiaofen, I happen to accompany your
sister-in-law to study in the U.S. in a few days,”
“So I’ll be closer to you then, and when she finishes studying, I’ll bring her
over to see you and Auntie Li!”
“Really?” Xiaofen was surprised and said, “Brother Charlie, you’re coming to
America with Sister-in-law?”
“Where in America? If it’s convenient, I can also come to see you!”
Charlie said, “I’m going to Providence, on the east coast, which should be
quite far from Vancouver.”
Xiaofen said somewhat melancholy: “That is very far …… from me to the
east coast of the United States,”
“At least more than three thousand, nearly four thousand kilometers.”
Charlie laughed: “It does not matter, more than three thousand kilometers,
in the plane, it is only four or five hours,”
“But you do not toss and turn, usually have to watch the store, must be very
busy, when I come over with your sister-in-law to see you.”
Xiaofen hurriedly said, “Okay brother Charlie, then we have a deal.”
“Oh, when Aunt Li comes back I will tell her the good news, she must be
very happy, you must not keep us waiting!”
Charlie then said, “Don’t worry, when the time comes, I will definitely come
over to see you guys, I’ll contact you before I come.”
“Great, then I’ll wait for your news!”
After agreeing with Xiaofen, Charlie hung up the phone.
At this time, Warnia’s secretary called her office landline and said,
“Ms. Song, there is a gentleman named Conrad Huo who wants to see you,
saying he has a big deal to talk to you about.”
“Conrad Huo?” Warnia first froze, then looked at Charlie and said, “Master
Wade, it’s that 099, I didn’t expect him to find me here.”
Charlie nodded and spoke, “It must be for the Rejuvenation Pill.”
Warnia was busy saying, “Then I’ll have someone send him away.”
Charlie thought for a moment, but shook his head and said, “Forget it, he
also came all the way from North America, let’s not seem too unkind.”
Charlie said: “How about this, in a moment, you have someone bring him
in,”
“If he wants to ask about the Rejuvenation Pill, you tell him that you only
help the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill to sell the Pill,”
“Other than that, you can not do anything about the actual sale of the Pill,”
“By the way, tell him that yesterday the one who ordered him away was me,
and the Rejuvenation Pill is not in your hands,”
“You can not help, if someone in his family really wants the Rejuvenation
Pill,”
“In the next year’s Rejuvenation Pill auction, let the people who need it sign
up in person.”
Warnia asked again, “Master Wade, are you not going to give him any
chance at all?”
Charlie said seriously, “Not yet, so you tell him to go and hurry back from
wherever he came from.”
“I understand Master Wade.” Warnia nodded and asked again, “Master
Wade, do you want to see him together then?”
Charlie shook his head and laughed: “I won’t see him, I’m not going to hide
it from you,”
“His real name is not Conrad Huo, but Marshal An, and he is also my great
uncle,”
“But maybe in his perception, I may be still alive or dead, so I don’t plan to
see him yet.”
Warnia was made speechless by Charlie’s words, and only after a long time
did she exclaim:
“Master Wade, he …… he’s really your great uncle?!”
“Yes.” Charlie nodded and said, “My mother’s real brother.”
Warnia was even more jaw-dropped and said offhandedly, “Then …… then
you still asked me to expel him yesterday ……”
Charlie blandly said: “At that time, I also did not know his true identity, and,
even if I did, that situation had to expel him.”
Chapter 4102
After a pause, Charlie added: “I run this auction, not to open the back door
for my own relatives,”
“But to make these top tycoons, regardless of their status and background,
must honestly bid for the pill,”
“All according to my rules, they must not be allowed to use the money to
override them,”
“Once I opened this mouth, the nature of the whole thing will change,”
Warnia nodded gently and said, “I understand Master Wade, in that case,
then I will have my secretary invite him to the parlor,”
“I will meet him there, you wait here for a moment.”
Charlie stood up and said, “It’s better for me to go to the parlor and wait,
you are the chair of Song Group,”
“He came to see you and you didn’t meet him in your own office,”
“It will only make him think that you have a more important guest in your
office,”
“And the auction just ended yesterday, he will definitely think about it in his
heart.”
Warnia busily said, “Master Wade, you can go directly to the room behind
me to take a rest.”
Saying that she stood up and pushed a piece of geometric decoration on
the back wall directly from the left side of her office.
This turned out to be an invisible door that perfectly used the background
wall decoration and lines to hide itself.
The other side of the invisible door is a lounge of about thirty square
meters.
The room has a bed, a bathroom, a shower, a closet, and a massage chair,
basically a standard bachelor apartment.
Charlie was lit up by this design show, while Warnia introduced at the side:
“This is left by grandpa, he usually needed to take a lunch break at the
company,”
“So he made such a dark room, but I replaced all the furniture inside with
new ones, you can take a rest here first.”
Charlie nodded and said, “Okay, I also happen to listen to what he is going
to talk to you about.”
“Okay.”
Warnia closed the door and then asked her secretary to invite Marshal An
in.
As soon as Marshal entered, he said with a humble face, “Hello, Miss Song,
we meet again.”
Warnia politely smiled slightly as a greeting, and then asked, “Mr. Huo
came here to look for me, is there something wrong?”
Marshal was busy saying, “I’m not going to hide it from you …… or the
matter of the Rejuvenation Pill ……”
“Yesterday at the auction, it’s true that I was not sensible enough and gave
Miss Song trouble,”
“But I sincerely want to buy a Rejuvenation Pill, so I want to ask Miss Song
to do me a favor,”
“Ask the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill for me, can they sell me one
privately,”
“If my offer yesterday was not high enough, I can also increase it some
more.”
Warnia shook her head and said, “Sorry Mr. Huo, in fact, the one who
ordered your expulsion yesterday was the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill
himself,”
“He was behind the whole auction, and I was following his instructions
completely.”
Marshal was surprised and asked, “He was there yesterday?
Warnia blandly said, “He was not there, but just watched the whole thing
through the video feed.”
“You think you can spend three hundred and seventy billion US dollars to
buy a rejuvenation pill,”
“But as far as I know, the one rejuvenation pill he gave out alone, this
amount of money is not enough to count.”
Marshal’s jaw dropped as he listened.
Warnia added: “Mr. Huo, for the owner of the Rejuvenation, the most
important thing is the rules, not money,”
“Even if you take more money out, he will not break his rules for you, and
you have been expelled from the venue yesterday,”
“From now on, you are not qualified to participate in the Rejuvenation PIll
auction.”
Speaking here, Warnia looked at him and said seriously, “Mr. Huo, I suggest
you should not make similar attempts, since you insisted on gambling at
the auction yesterday,”
“If you lost the bet, you have to be willing to gamble and accept defeat, or
grab the time to leave the city and go back to North America,”
“And if you really have someone at home who needs the Rejuvenation Pill,
let him sign up for it himself next year!”
Chapter 4103
Hearing Warnia’s advice, Marshal hesitated for a moment and opened his
mouth to ask, “Miss Song, do you know about the An Family?”
“The An Family?” Warnia frowned and casually asked, “Is it the TV series
that was a hit some time ago?”
Marshal said awkwardly, “It’s not a TV series, it’s an American Chinese
family, the An Family.”
Warnia pretended to be surprised and asked, “I heard that the An family
seems to be the top three families in the world,”
“And the highest-ranking Chinese family in the world, what’s wrong?”
Marshal then breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously,
“To be honest with you Miss Song, my real identity is the eldest son of the
An family, Marshal An.”
Warnia said with a shocked face, “Your name is not Conrad Huo?”
Marshal said truthfully, “Conrad is only one of my identities.”
Warnia said seriously, “Mr. An, right? If you use a false identity to
participate in the auction,”
“According to the rules of the auction, you will also be permanently
deprived of the right to participate!”
Marshal did not expect that Warnia would not marvel at his initiative to
reveal his true identity
But instead circled back to the rules of the auction.
He already had some doubts about life at this moment.
Because, in the past, any Chinese entrepreneur, even Mr. Li Lao, who had
been the richest Chinese man in Hong Kong, would bow down and grovel
when meeting him.
However, now in Warnia’s eyes, it does not matter whether he is the An
family or the Zhang family or the Li family,
What matters surprisingly is that he has broken the rules of the auction ……
He could not help but ask himself in his heart, “Could it be that my identity,
Marshal, is not as important as the rules of the auction in her eyes?”
Just as he was doubting his life, Warnia had already stood up and said
nonchalantly,
“Mr. An, right, sorry, we don’t welcome people like you here who even have
to hide their true identity, please go back.”
In the fifty years, Marshal had lived, except for last night,
When he was thrown out of the auction by the security personnel on the
spot, he had never been so stifled.
If it were anyone else, he would not have been moved to invite him,
But he did not expect to come to China to attend an auction and be driven
away more than once.
But reason still prevailed over impulse, he could only stiffen his head and
said,
“Sorry Miss Song, my participation in the auction under a pseudonym was
also an unintentional mistake,”
“Please be understanding, and Miss Song should have heard about the
strength of the An family,”
“If Miss Song can help deliver a message to the owner of the Rejuvenation
Pill,”
“So that he can take time out of his busy schedule to meet with me,”
“The An family will definitely do its best to repay for Miss Song’s help ……”
In Marshal’s opinion, this promise of his, has indeed been worth a thousand
gold.
The An family’s strength is at least a hundred times that of the Song family,
Even if they casually give the Song family a hand, they can also take the
Song family to a higher level.
But he did not expect that Warnia did not care about it at all.
She said without hesitation: “Mr. An, for you, money and status may be
your unimpeded pass in the world,”
“But I want to tell you that money and status, here is not at all with any
value!”
Saying that, Warnia added: “The owner of the Rejuvenation Pill has long
told me clearly that he will never change the rules for anyone,”
“Even the Ruthschild family’s patriarch is not qualified to do so,”
“What makes you think that your status can make him change his mind?”
“So, I advise you to give up these unrealistic fantasies and go back to North
America.”
Marshal had wanted to, using his true identity, impress the owner of the
Rejuvenation Pill behind him.
Chapter 4104
Perhaps after the other party heard that he was An family member,
They would be flattered and overjoyed and immediately agreed to meet
with him.
But what he didn’t expect was that the other party had put out the word
that even the Rothschild family’s patriarch was not in his sights.
At this moment, Marshal was devastated.
Warnia’s words had basically blocked all the roads to this point.
Marshal it is also really embarrassing to continue to find any existence with
his identity as a member of the An family in this situation.
Thinking of this, he could only say awkwardly, “Well …… since that’s the
case, then I won’t give Miss Song any trouble.”
Warnia nodded and said indifferently, “Mr. An takes care, I won’t see you
off.”
Marshal thought that he might be able to use more high-end and scarce
resources to make a good relationship with Warnia in the future,
So he politely asked, “Miss Song, I wonder if we can leave contact
information for each other,”
“So that if there is anything that needs the help of the An family in the
future, you can always tell me.”
Warnia was not moved at all and said blandly, “I appreciate your kindness,
but there is no need to leave contact information.”
“Although the An family is more than a hundred times stronger than us,”
“Our Song family does not have too much ambition and only wants to run
our own piece of land in this city.”
Marshal completely lost any sense of superiority.
So what if you have money and resources, people don’t have them, but
they don’t even look at them.
If you continue to show your superiority here, you will only end up making
a fool of yourself.
So, he stood up decadently and said politely, “Miss Song, then I’ll take my
leave.”
Warnia nodded and said indifferently, “Mr. An I still have things to do, so I
won’t see you off.”
Marshal had already suffered enough blows and had lost his temper at this
time,
So he smiled, nodded and turned around, and walked out by himself.
As soon as Marshal left, Warnia immediately took a few deep breaths
nervously.
Then hurriedly walked into the lounge behind the dark door and saw
Charlie sitting on the single sofa with his legs crossed,
And hurriedly asked, “Master Wade, was my attitude towards your uncle
just now too much ……”
Charlie laughed: “No, I think it’s okay, you can’t leave any hope for him in
this situation.”
Warnia nodded and said seriously, “I think so too …… And I’m afraid that if
I’m suddenly too polite to him,”
“I’ll look like I don’t have a position …… After all, I’m representing the
auction, representing you,”
“And he has repeatedly tried to challenge the rules you have set,”
“If I’m polite to him, he might think that the auction really scorns his An
family’s identity ……”
Charlie smiled slightly and said, “Warnia, you did the right thing, the
proportion is also very accurate,”
“In this case, neither to be polite to him nor to react too fiercely,”
“This is just right, press his self-confidence, frustrate him,”
“By the way, and then completely destroy his hope of fighting against the
rules.”
Warnia also breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously, “As long as you
have no opinion on it ……”
Charlie nodded slightly and added: “Okay Warnia, issue a notice to
everyone attending the auction,”
“Warning anyone not to privately search for the owner of the Rejuvenation
Pill,”
“Once found, the same will be permanently exempted from attending the
auction.”
Warnia immediately said, “Okay Master Wade, I’ll have someone notify
them one by one.”
Charlie let out a sound and said, “It’s still too troublesome to notify them
one by one,”
“It’s better to have the technical staff develop another software,”
“The previous software is specifically for registration, and then develop
another software specifically for successful bidders who have registered and
participated in the Rejuvenation Pill auction,”
“As well as those whose background and financial strength meet our
requirements.”
“Updates can be directly pushed to them through this software.”
“Okay!” Warnia said without a second thought, “I’ll start making
arrangements for this today.”
Saying that, she hurriedly asked, “Master Wade, do you have any other
functional requirements for this software?”
Charlie thought about it and suddenly had a new thought and said,
“I want to develop a mission notification function on this software.”
“Mission publishing?” Warnia asked, “Can you roughly tell me the basic
logic?”
Charlie then said, “I, as the official, can issue tasks to each of them through
this software,”
“And for each task, there will be a corresponding reward for whoever
completes the tasks I issue.”
Speaking of this, Charlie smiled and said, “The reward I give is not money,”
“It is a fragment of rejuvenation pill!”
Chapter 4105
“Rejuvenation Pill Fragment?!”
Hearing this, Warnia was surprised and couldn’t help but ask:
“Master Wade, what do you mean by this Rejuvenation Fragment?”
Charlie smiled: “It is a kind of virtual coin in our software, this kind of virtual
coin is not sold to the public,”
“And users are not allowed to trade with each other in any way,”
“And this kind of rejuvenation Pill fragment is also not linked to any
currency money,”
“It only has a fixed exchange rate between it and real rejuvenation Pill.”
Saying that, Charlie added: “This exchange rate is set at 10,000
Rejuvenationing Pill fragments equal to one Rejuvenationing Pill.”
“Whoever can collect 10,000 Rejuvenation Pill fragments in this software by
completing the various tasks I issue,”
“They can come to me in Aurous Hill to exchange for a complete
Rejuvenation Pill.”
Speaking of this, Charlie continued: “This group of people is spread all over
the world,”
“And have their own resources and areas of expertise, if there is something
that needs the help of this group of people in the future,”
“I can directly issue a task on this software, for example, I want whoever
investigates a matter,”
“Give them a hundred Rejuvenation Pill fragments as a reward,”
“Then this group of people who first helps me to investigate first will get a
hundred fragments of Rejuvenation Pill.”
Warnia brightened up and said offhandedly, “In that case, I’m afraid that
the most important thing they do every day is to take tasks on the software
……”
Charlie nodded and said seriously, “If I want to make this group of people
work for me,”
“I must leave them a chance to get the Rejuvenation Pill by working for
me,”
“They are now particularly eager for the Rejuvenation Pill, like rats that are
hungry and desperately beating around the granary.”
“It’s just that I built this granary so strong that I won’t leave any opening for
them to drill in,”
“So as long as I open a small opening, they will desperately drill in,”
“Even if the opening is so small that they will be bruised in the process,”
“But as long as they can still get in alive and eat the grain inside, they will
do whatever it takes. “
“Only in this way can I make this group of people put aside their identity,”
“Status, principles, and dignity and use them for me regardless of
everything.”
Warnia was suddenly enlightened.
She originally thought that the fragment of Rejuvenation Pill that Charlie
was talking about should be some kind of mini-game,”
“Embedded into the software or a small benefit like signing up to give
experience.
But unexpectedly, Charlie was directly planning to create a new set of
channels for this group of people to obtain Rejuvenation Pill in this
software.
And this channel for them, the possibility is much greater than the auction,
Because the auction is too cruel, all rely on money to speak,
When money is not enough, it is only dry eyes to watch others successfully
shoot the Rejuvenation Pill.
In this new access, money doesn’t really matter, what matters is who can
best solve Charlie’s most practical needs.
This was much more flexible and diverse for Charlie.
He could use the auction to turn the Rejuvenation Pill into money, and even
more so,
He could use the Rejuvenation Pill fragments on this software to turn the
Rejuvenation Pill into whatever he wanted.
He can use it for information, for resources, for connections, and for
everything.
Even, if he wanted to, he could trade the Rejuvenation Pill for someone
else’s life.
This instantly brings the efficacy of the Pill to the extreme!
Chapter 4106
Warnia admired Charlie’s conception to the point of no return.
But while marveling, a question came to mind, so she asked:
“Master Wade, if it is 10,000 Rejuvenation Pill fragments to exchange for
one Rejuvenation Pill,”
“Then to collect ten thousand pieces of Rejuvenation Pill, will this not be a
little too far for them?”
“For example, if each of your missions rewards one hundred Rejuvenation
Pill fragments,”
“Then at least one hundred missions must be completed before it is
possible to collect ten thousand,”
“Which is indeed too difficult, I am afraid that they will lose motivation
when they think of this ……”
Charlie laughed: “Although 10,000 Rejuvenation Pill fragments are equal to
one Rejuvenation Pill,”
“It doesn’t mean that you must save all 10,000 Rejuvenation Pill fragments
before you can start exchanging them.”
Charlie said, and continued, “When the time comes, I will set the minimum
redemption threshold,”
“To one-tenth of a physical Rejuvenation Pill by collecting one thousand
Rejuvenation Pill Fragments;”
“This way, the hope won’t be too slim for these people.”
Warnia nodded and said, “Master Wade, our auction is only held once a
year,”
“So does this Rejuvenation Pill fragment of yours have to be redeemed
every year at the time of the auction,”
“Or can he come to Aurous Hill to redeem it at any time as long as he has
saved enough one thousand fragments?”
Charlie said with a smile on his face, “When our auction center is
completed, I will reserve a Rejuvenation Pill exchange center inside,”
“All those who want to exchange Rejuvenation Pill, only need to make an
appointment a few days in advance,”
“They can come to the exchange center to exchange Rejuvenation Pill at
the appointed time, this can also further increase their enthusiasm.”
Saying that, Charlie added: “Although saving Rejuvenation Pill fragments
may sound difficult,”
“But with hard work, perhaps a few years or in a couple of years it can still
be achieved,”
“And for those who are still in their prime, or just entering their old age,
they can take it as a long-term goal to slowly achieve it now.”
Warnia agreed: “Indeed, those who are in a hurry and very rich can pin their
hopes on the auction,”
“And those who are very rich but not at the top can pin their hopes on
coming to Aurous Hill to invest and enter our high-end health real estate
project,”
“While those who are not in a hurry and have slightly less assets than the
first two can slowly save themselves,”
“A half pill of rejuvenation pills in this way. The first two are also a little bit
less important.”
“Right.” Charlie nodded and laughed: “What I want is this effect.”
After saying that, he added: “About this matter, you first do not release the
news,”
“First let people develop the software, after the software development,
don’t temporarily do not open the function of the Rejuvenation Pill
fragments,”
“When you need to use this function, directly open the permission on
software, and then push the rules of play to them on the line.”
Warnia immediately said, “Okay Master Wade, I’ll start arranging this, and
will definitely do a good job of keeping secrets.”
Charlie gave a hint and said, “There’s nothing else, I’ll accompany my wife
in the next two days to prepare for going abroad,”
“I’ll leave directly in a couple of days, you can contact by phone or WeChat
if there’s anything.”
“Okay!” Warnia could not hide her envy and said, “Master Wade, your wife
is so lucky ……”
Charlie asked casually, “Is that so?”
Warnia nodded and said, “Of course! Even ordinary people can hardly spare
more than a month to accompany their wives to go abroad for further
study,”
“But it is alone with you …… So she is really too lucky ……”
Charlie smiled and said, “You only see me this time to accompany her to
the United States for further study,”
“But this time, a variety of things came up, every now and then to deal with
these matters, in fact, I ignore her quite a lot.”
Warnia suddenly recalled that when she was in danger in Japan, he had
rushed to Japan overnight to rescue her.
And her heart could not help but surge with a strong feeling of love and
warmth.
So, she said to Charlie: “Master Wade, this time go to the United States,
also, by the way, give yourself a vacation,”
“You have explained to me the matters, I will definitely do my best to do a
good job, please do not worry!”
Chapter 4107
With the auction complete, Claire has also begun to prepare for her trip to
the United States with Charlie.
Because the stay time is long, she carefully packed out two large suitcases
of luggage.
She also made a list of preparation matters, according to the list packing
one by one every item, afraid to leave anything behind.
In contrast, Charlie is much more casual.
In addition to a few sets of change of clothes, the rest is almost nothing
with him.
Because in his opinion, instead of going to the trouble of preparing all
kinds of luggage,
It would be better to pack lightly, and after arriving in the United States,
Then the missing things could be bought one by one so that it is more
convenient and less hassle.
However, the thrifty Claire does not think so, she feels that many things are
readily available at home.
If they pack up and take it over, they will not have to spend money to buy
another copy after arriving in the United States.
Charlie knows her temper, so he also let her do what she wants.
However, on the issue of travel and accommodation, he did not give her
the opportunity to save money.
He directly bought two first-class tickets to fly to New York,
And then booked a very practical Audi A6 Touring at a chain car rental
company at the New York airport.
The driver’s licenses of China and the United States are mutually
recognized,
And Charlie had done the translation in advance so that he could use it
normally when he arrived in the United States.
As for accommodation booked the only presidential suite in Hilton Hotel
directly near the Rhode Island School of Design
The area of this presidential suite is more than 500 square meters, for two
people, it is a little too big.
However, he sees it with all facilities, own a small gym, on the top floor, but
also with an open-air pool.
Staying in such a room, you basically don’t have to deal with other guests
of the hotel.
Charlie and Claire were about to leave for the United States,
And the old man, Jacob, also began to pack his bags in preparation for his
upcoming trip to Korea.
His departure time was the same day as Charlie and Claire, except that his
flight was at 8:30 am.
While Charlie and Claire’s flight at 12:00 noon.
Since he was going to Korea with Meiqing, he was extraordinarily excited.
And felt that it was no different from going on a honeymoon and enjoying
the world of two people together.
Therefore, he has been looking forward to this trip to Korea for a long time.
Elaine saw that the rest of the family was busy with the matter of going
abroad, her heart more or less felt a little lonely.
This is the first time that everyone is leaving home and leaving her alone.
Fortunately, Charlie took the initiative to fulfill his promise to her,
And transferred 500,000 RMB to her bank account the day before he left.
After receiving this money, Elaine was naturally excited and all the lonely
and despondent feelings were swept away.
This money was enough for her to spend a long time in the city in style.
After receiving the money, she said to Charlie happily and excitedly,
“Good son-in-law, you and Claire can stay in the United States worry free,”
“Don’t worry about mom, I will definitely take care of myself!”
Claire looked at her mother’s money-minded look and shook her head
helplessly while instructing,
“Mom, you must not spend money too extravagantly and wastefully.”
Elaine muttered resentfully, “Okay, okay, I know! I will pay attention!”
Chapter 4108
Charlie said with a smile, “Mom, don’t listen to Claire, the money is given to
you,”
“You spend it happily, preferably during the time we are not at home,”
“Spend every penny of the money, it is originally made to be spent.”
When Elaine heard this, she immediately smiled and said happily,
“It must be my good son-in-law! Your words really speak to mom’s heart!”
After saying that, she looked at Jacob at the side and said, “Jacob, leave me
the keys to Cullinan’s car.”
Jacob looked at her warily: “What do you want my car keys for?
Elaine blurted out, “Of course, I want to drive it! Otherwise, what else can I
ask for?”
Said Elaine frowned and said, “Besides, when did this car become yours?”
“This car is a gift from someone to my good son-in-law!”
“You are just driving it in the light of your good son-in-law.”
Jacob said seriously: “It’s true that this car is a gift for Charlie,”
“But this car was given to me by Miss Zhan by name, and my name is also
written on the driving book!”
Elaine said impatiently: “Oh, I’m too lazy to argue with you, give me the car
keys!”
“I won’t give it!” Jacob said offhandedly, “Just with your skills, driving the
BMW is almost enough,”
“Cullinan such an expensive car, can you drive?”
“Jacob, you cut the fcuking crap!” Elaine said angrily: “If you do not leave
the car keys to me,”
“You leave the first foot, I will take off all four wheels of that car and sell it!”
“When the time comes to take the bricks for you to pad up, you fcuking
wait to come back with a big-eyed stare!”
Jacob shivered with fear.
He did not doubt Elaine’s guts, this b!tch is like a mad dog, not to mention
selling the four wheels of the Cullinan,
Even if she thinks of the Cullinan disassemble it and sell parts, she can do it.
Thinking of this, he had to give in and said: “Okay, okay, for you to drive, for
you to drive,”
“But you must be more careful when it comes to driving! Don’t give a
scratch!”
Elaine disdainfully said, “You just take out the car keys, why so much
nonsense!”
Jacob could only cross his heart and handed the car keys to Elaine.
Elaine got the car keys, immediately overjoyed, gave a detailed look for a
long time, and only then put the keys into her pocket.
……
In the evening, Charlie helped Claire to put in order all the luggage of the
two people in advance, on the inside of the bedroom door.
Claire once again checked the passports of the two people as well as other
documents to confirm that they were correct,
Before lying down on the bed with peace of mind.
Remembering his agreement with Xiaofen, he said to Claire,
“Honey, after you finish your master class, let’s go to Vancouver, Canada
together, to see Auntie Li and Xiaofen.”
Without thinking, Claire said, “Yes! I haven’t seen Auntie Li for a long time,
and I miss her!”
Charlie laughed: “I called Xiaofen two days ago, they are living a full life in
Canada.”
Saying that he then described the situation introduced by Xiaofen and
recounted it with Claire.
After listening, Claire happily said, “Hearing you say that it feels like Auntie
Li’s life is so happy now,”
“With Xiaofen accompanying her, there is no difficulty with money,”
“And she can also take care of the little children in the nursery class, so she
must not be as tired as before in the orphanage.”
“Yes.” Charlie nodded and sighed, “Auntie Li was kind to me like a
mountain, since she went to Canada,”
“I haven’t been there to see her, I’m quite ashamed when I think about it.”
Claire quickly said: “If you want to see Auntie Li and Xiaofen earlier, then
wait until we settle down in the United States,”
“You should take time to go over to see them, and then after I finish my
classes, we can go together!”
Charlie thought about it and said, “Wait until we reach the United States, if
you could be left alone there, I’m not too sure.”
Chapter 4109
At noon the next day, Charlie and Claire flew to New York on the
transoceanic flight of Air China.
The whole voyage took 16 hours, and by the time the two arrived in New
York, it was already 2 p.m. local time.
Charlie is usually used to the Concorde, which is three times faster than a
civilian airliner,
So when he first took this ordinary plane, it felt like a direct drop from a
high-speed train to a green train.
Good thing he bought the ticket for a luxurious environment and could lie
down to sleep in first-class, otherwise this journey would have been extra tormenting.
Claire after sixteen hours of flight, her state is also very good, Does not seem tired, and there are a few expectations and excitement in her eyes.
Play my YouTube videos friends...
After getting off the plane, the couple used another hour or so to complete
the process of customs entry and luggage pickup.
Charlie took the car he had set up in advance, and after putting all the
luggage into the trunk,
He drove Claire to their final destination – Providence.
This was Claire’s first time in the United States,
And her curiosity about a foreign country made her excited on the way,
constantly looking left and right.
Driving north, through the bustling New York, Charlie then followed the
navigation tips, all the way towards the northeast.
Four hours later, the two finally arrived at the Hilton Hotel in Providence.
Kelly, who was responsible for hosting the master class, was already waiting
at the hotel in advance.
Just as the two walked into the lobby of the hotel,
A white woman in the lobby lounge area ran over happily and said to
Claire, “Claire, you’ve finally arrived!”
The one who spoke was Kelly.
Because she was the person in charge of this master class,
She had already returned to the United States two days before the auction
started and began to prepare for the master class.
She heard Claire say that she would arrive at the Hilton Hotel in the
afternoon,
So she came over in advance to wait for them and greet them.
Claire was also very surprised to see her and said offhandedly, “Kelly, what
brings you to the hotel?”
“I’m here to give you a good reception!” Kelly said with a smile,
“It’s already past six o’clock, just in time for dinner, I made a reservation at
the Hilton’s Sky Restaurant,”
“After you put your luggage away and take a short rest, we can go to eat.”
Claire said: “I’m really sorry, I made you break the bank.”
Kelly said with a straight face, “You’re still so polite with me?”
Saying that, she looked at Charlie and asked with a smile, “This is your
husband, right?”
Claire hurriedly nodded and said with a smile, “Kelly, let me introduce to
you, this is my husband, Charlie Wade.”
After saying that, she was busy saying to Charlie: “Charlie, this is what I’ve
been telling you, my idol, Kelly West.”
Charlie looked at Kelly and said politely, “Hello Ms. West, I’ve heard a lot
about you.”
Kelly hurriedly extended her hand and said, “Mr. Wade you are too polite,”
“I also admired your great name for a long time when I was in Aurous Hill.”
Although Kelly did not know what exactly was Charlie’s origin and
background,
She knew that this was a man that even Stella had to be careful to curry
favor with,
And this alone was enough to prove that this man was not ordinary.
After the two shook hands and exchanged a few words of courtesy, Charlie
politely said to the two,
“You guys chat first, I’ll go do the check-in procedure.”
The two nodded slightly, and Kelly then asked Claire in a low voice,
“Claire, why can’t you contact Feier in the past two days?”
Claire still didn’t know Stella’s real identity and thought that her good
friend was the French Chinese Zhan Feier.
In fact, Claire had been trying to contact Stella in the past two days,
But like Kelly, Stella’s contact number had been turned off, and the whole
person seemed to have evaporated without a trace.
So she said truthfully to Kelly, “I’m not going to lie, I haven’t been able to
contact her in the past two days,”
“Could it be that she left China for something urgent?”
Kelly hesitated for a moment, nodded gently, and said, “That’s probably
possible.”
Chapter 4110
Kelly did not clearly know about what happened to the Fei family,
So she did not know that Stella had already started her escape journey with
her grandfather, at this time.
Moreover, in order not to leave clues to her eldest uncle, Stella did not dare
to contact these two when she left.
However, Kelly did not think much of it.
After all, Stella is the Fei family’s first lady, and she is not at all on the same
level,
She must have a little something temporary needing her attention, there is
no need to say hello to her every time.
So she put the matter behind her and laughed:
“Let’s not worry about it, maybe one day she will come over to us after
she’s done.”
At this time, Charlie also finished the check-in procedure, handed his
luggage to the waiter to take upstairs first,
Then came to the two people and said, “The procedure is done, does Ms.
West want to come up and sit down together?”
Kelly shook her head with a smile and said, “I won’t go over there, you guys
go back to your rooms and clean up first,”
“I’ll wait for you in the restaurant, but you don’t need to rush, we’ll eat just
after seven o’clock.”
Then Mr. and Mrs. Charlie said goodbye to Kelly for the time being and
took the elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor first.
As soon as they entered the elevator, Claire said to Charlie,
“Honey, Kelly couldn’t contact Miss Zhan even in the past two days, she
won’t be in any trouble, right?”
Charlie laughed: “I don’t think so, she’s a rich girl, she enjoys life every day,
what kind of trouble can she have?”
Claire said: “But that should not be unable to contact ah, call her it is off,”
“Sent her a message she did not return, sent a WeChat also no response.”
Charlie said casually, “I think the probability is that she has something
important to go back to France,”
“After a while, she may go back to Aurous Hill.”
“Okay.” Claire nodded gently and didn’t think much more.
Charlie took Claire to the presidential suite on the top floor, and the
moment the door swept open,
What came into view was a huge living room with an area of over a
hundred square meters.
And because of the high floor, one side of the living room is full of floor-toceiling glass windows.
The entire city of Providence can be seen, and even from here, the entire
Rhode Island School of Design can be seen in full.
As soon as she saw this living room, Claire was stunned speechless and
asked offhandedly,
“Husband …… you …… what type of room did you book? How come it’s so
big ……”
Charlie laughed: “This is their presidential suite, at the southernmost end of
the entire top floor,”
“A little better privacy and a little better environment.”
Claire was surprised and asked, “You wouldn’t have booked the presidential
suite for a month ……”
Charlie said with a smile: “A month is definitely not enough, I booked it for
forty days,”
“If there is a change in the schedule, then we can easily extend the stay.”
Claire said: “Forty days here, I’m afraid it’s a million …… husband, this is too
extravagant ……”
“Why don’t we change the room, the two of us, a normal one-room suite is
enough ……”
Charlie said seriously: “Claire, you are here for further study, then every day
in addition to classes at school,”
“Come back to review, drawing, do all kinds of homework, how can it all
work?”
“Besides, you usually would go to school, I must be bored to death staying
alone in the hotel,”
“This presidential suite has a large area, which can more or less relieve
some of the boredom,”
“Otherwise, it won’t be long before I can’t stand it anymore.”
Once Claire heard this, she quickly said, “Husband, it’s really hard for you,
coming all this way to accompany me ……”
Charlie gently scraped on her nose and laughed: “I am your husband, this
situation is certainly incumbent on me.”
Claire nodded and said, “I’ll go check our bedroom first,”
“You help me bring in the luggage from the living room, I’ll simply tidy up!”
“Okay.” Charlie agreed, Claire then hurriedly went to look for the bedroom.
This presidential suite is too large, without getting familiar with it first, you
simply don’t know what each room is for.
So Charlie was ready to go and take his luggage when the cell phone in his
pocket suddenly vibrated.
He took it out by hand and glanced at it, and found that the message came
from a phone number that started with +1.
Charlie knew that the international area code for the whole of North
America was +1,
So he instinctively thought that the message might be the same as a
welcome text message from a certain city in China,
Which is a way to welcome in a certain city, but when he clicked on the text
message,
He suddenly found that it read, “Xiaofen is in trouble, please come to
Vancouver quickly!”
Chapter 4111
Seeing this message, Charlie’s heart instantly tensed up.
And his first reaction was to immediately call back on this phone number.
But what he didn’t expect was that just after receiving the message from
the other party, the other party had already turned off the phone.
Nervous, Charlie hurriedly sent a video call to Xiaofen.
The video was quickly connected, and Xiaofen on the other end of the
phone was standing at the cashier’s desk with a smile on her face,
“Brother Charlie, why are you calling me this time?”
Seeing that Xiaofen was intact, Charlie was relieved and said,
“Xiaofen, I just received a text message saying that you are in trouble and it
asked me to come over to Vancouver immediately,”
“What’s going on? Are you in some kind of trouble?”
“Huh?” Xiaofen said with a surprised face: “I did not encounter anything ……
I am at the convenience store you can see here ……”
Charlie frowned and asked, “Are you sure there is nothing wrong?”
“Then how can someone send me a message that you are in danger?”
Xiaofen also got confused, said, “Could it be a prank or some kind of
fraudulent text message,”
“I’m here everything is fine, we did not encounter any trouble……”
Charlie said: “If it’s a prank, it must be someone who knows you and also
knows me, to have my cell phone number, right?”
Xiaofen pair of willow curved eyebrows wrinkled into two balls, pondering
for a moment, said,
“I really can’t think who it would be, we know a lot of friends on this side,
but they certainly will not know brother Charlie.”
Saying that, she hurriedly asked, “Brother Charlie, tell me the phone
number, I’ll check it out.”
Charlie then reported the cell phone number he had just texted to her.
Xiaofen looked at it and said with a frown, “Brother Charlie, this number is
indeed a local Canadian cell phone number,”
“But I don’t have this number saved in my phone either, I don’t know who
he is ……”
She then said with certainty: “I think this must be a prank, in the past,
domestic people often used this set to engage in telecom fraud, right?”
“Suddenly send a text message, saying that your son has had a car accident,
he is in the hospital emergency,”
“Need to hurry to remit money and so on, brother you must be careful.”
“Well ……” to see Xiaofen is indeed intact, Charlie also presumed that the
probability of this is a prank, so he said,
“It’s best if it’s okay, but you still need to pay more attention a little,”
“Do not go out alone, lock the doors and windows when you sleep at
night.”
Xiaofen said, “Don’t worry, brother, Vancouver has very good security, it is
much better than the United States,”
“And there are many Chinese here, everyone is very friendly with each
other,”
“And will help each other in any matter, there is no danger.”
Charlie nodded, then said, “If there are any problems, remember to contact
me at the first chance.”
“Okay.” Xiaofen nodded in a hurry.
At this time, a pleasant bell sound came from the video, and she hurriedly
switched the camera.
And said excitedly, “Brother Charlie, look who’s here!”
In the picture, the door of the convenience store had been pushed open,
And the one who pushed the door open was none other than Auntie Li,
Who had taken care of Charlie in the orphanage for a whole decade.
In addition to Auntie Li, there were several customers shopping in the store,
As well as a young girl wearing a coffee-colored apron who seemed to be
helping out.
At this time, Auntie Li laughingly pushed the door in, carrying a non-woven
handbag in her hand.
Seeing Xiaofen pointing her cell phone at herself, she curiously asked,
“Xiaofen, who are you video calling with?”
“It’s brother Charlie!” Xiaofen said excitedly,
“Auntie Li, brother Charlie, and sister Claire have arrived in the United
States, come and say hello to him!”
Upon hearing the video from Charlie, Auntie Li said excitedly, “Really?”
After saying that, she hurried to the front of the cashier.
Chapter 4112
And Xiaofen switched the camera back to the front, and the two appeared
together in the video.
Charlie hurriedly waved respectfully, “Hello, Auntie Li!”
Auntie Li said happily: “Charlie, you have come to America? When did you
arrive?”
Charlie said with a smile, “Auntie Li, we just arrived at the hotel and our
luggage hasn’t been put down yet.”
Saying that, Charlie asked, “Auntie Li, where are you coming back from?”
Auntie Li smiled and said, “I just came back from the daycare class, I have
nothing to do,”
“So I often go to help the young people in Chinatown to take care of the
children.”
Charlie nodded and said, “I heard Xiaofen say last time, how is your life
there?”
“Yes, it’s good!” Auntie Li said with a smile, “Our usual activity area is in
Chinatown,”
“And the place where we live is also a Chinese community, except for the
climate environment is different,”
“Other than that, it feels similar to being in China.”
At this time, Claire came out from the inner room and curiously asked,
“Honey, who are you videoing with?”
Charlie hurriedly waved at her, “Claire, come and say hello to Auntie Li!”
When she heard that Charlie was videoing with Auntie Li, she hurriedly ran
over and came up to him,
Waving happily at the video, “Auntie Li! Little Fen! Hello!”
Auntie Li said with a smile: “Claire, you are still so beautiful! When are you
and Charlie planning to have a baby?”
“I’m still waiting to come back to China to drink your child’s full moon
wine!”
Claire’s pretty face blushed and said shyly, “Aunt Li, we …… we don’t plan to
have a child for the time being ……….”
Auntie Li said seriously: “It’s almost time to have one, even now, when you
pull the oldest out,”
“And then the second child will have to be thirty years old, the further back
the harder it is.”
Claire was ashamed, but still agreed with her mouth and said, “Yes, Auntie
Li, I know, we will do it as soon as possible ……”
After saying that, she gave Charlie another somewhat shy glance, and then
hurriedly turned her eyes back to the phone.
Aunt Li was in an extraordinarily good mood and couldn’t help but sigh:
“I don’t know what’s wrong with you kids, one is either not married or when
married you don’t want children,”
“I’ve been looking forward to holding your children since five or six years,”
“And I haven’t been able to get what I wanted until now, I’m looking
forward to good news from you two ……”
Charlie said smilingly: “Aunt Li, you can rest assured that we will let you
have your wish as soon as possible!”
Hearing this, Auntie Li was even happier and said: “Good, good, great!”
Auntie Li said, “Charlie, Claire, you two just arrived at the hotel, you must be
very tired, take a good rest first,”
“Auntie will not bother you, when you are finished with the American side
of things, you must remember to come to Vancouver to see Auntie!”
Claire hurriedly said, “Auntie, don’t worry, Charlie and I have agreed that we
will come over to see you as soon as we finish our business here,”
“And we are not in a hurry to go back, so we will stay at your place for a few
more days to keep you company!”
Auntie Li was so relieved that she nodded her head and said, “That’s great!
The house here is very large,”
“And the house Xiaofen and I live in has five bedrooms on the two upper
and lower floors,”
“So we are worried that it is not lively enough.”
Charlie immediately smiled and said, “Okay, Auntie Li, then it’s a deal.”
“Okay!” Auntie Li said with a smile: “You guys hurry up and get busy, let’s
talk some other time!”
After hanging up the video, Charlie couldn’t help but think back to the text
message just now.
Although he confirmed that Xiaofen was safe and sound, but he still had
some doubts in his heart.
He really couldn’t figure out what the other party’s purpose was in sending
this text message.
If it was for fraud, but why did the other party not continue to contact
themselves?
If it was just for a prank, the level of this prank was more or less poor,
After all, he only needed a video to determine whether Xiaofen was really in
danger.
In doubt, he opened that text message and replied to the other party, “Who
the h3ll are you?”
But unexpectedly, the message sank like a stone into the sea, and there was
never a reply ……
Chapter 4113
Until Charlie and Claire, and Kelly had dinner and returned to the room,
The mysterious person who sent the text message still did not give Charlie
any reply.
Charlie also tried to call quietly, but the other party is still out in the
shutdown state.
He is still a little uneasy, so he sent a text message back to this number, the
text message wrote:
“If you are a friend of Xiaofen, out of goodwill, please tell me some more
specific information, thank you.”
The message was sent, but it also sank like a stone in a deep ocean.
Claire because rushed with a day of travel, more or less felt tired, so after a
bath, can not carry anymore and went to bed.
Charlie finished his bath, wrapped in a bathrobe went to the terrace of the
presidential suite located on the top floor.
Looking outside at the lights, he has mixed feelings in his heart.
Although this is his first time in Providence, two or three hundred
kilometers from Providence, New York, is his grandfather’s family settled
there.
The San Francisco Bay Area, a few thousand kilometers away on the west
coast, is where his mother, Margaret.
Where she studied at Stanford University and Silicon Valley, where she built
her legend.
When he came to the U.S. again after more than 20 years, he missed his
mother uncontrollably, like a tidal wave surging.
He remembered his childhood with his parents, his heart dripping blood at
the same time,
He could not help but ask himself again, who killed his parents back then,
and the other party’s motive, in the end, what was it about?
In addition, he also wanted to know, the Wade family at that time in the
domestic premier.
The An family in the international are standing at the tip of the pyramid.
With these two as a backing, why his parents could be still killed by
someone.
A thought to this, Charlie’s heart has mixed feelings.
Even though they have the means to the sky, how could they end up like
that?
Still can not find out what happened back then, and what was the hidden
agenda behind it.
If he can get back his parents’ lives, he is willing to give up everything he
has.
Even if it means giving up the “Nine Profound Heavenly Scriptures”, he will
have no complaints.
But unfortunately, the world will not give him a chance to exchange.
When he was sighing, his cell phone suddenly rang.
He had thought that it might be a message back from that mysterious
person,
But unexpectedly, it was another unfamiliar phone number starting with +1.
Charlie retrieved his thoughts, pressed the answer button, and alertly asked,
“Hello, who is it?”
Qinghua’s voice, came from the other end of the phone, “Young Master
Wade, it’s me, Qinghua.”
Charlie faintly froze and asked in a respectful tone,
“Mr. Lai, why do you have time to call me at this late hour?”
Qinghua said: “Back to Young Master Wade, there is an important matter,”
“I dare not delay, so I called you at the first opportunity.”
Charlie asked, “Mr. Lai, what is the important matter, please tell me.”
Qinghua said solemnly, “Your grandfather, just now, called me and asked
me about the matter of the Rejuvenation Pill.”
“My grandfather?” Charlie frowned and asked, “Was it my great uncle who
told him about the Rejuvenation Pill after he went back?”
“Yes.” Qinghua said, “Your grandfather said he wanted to buy the
Rejuvenation Pill and hoped I could help match him.”
Charlie asked him, “Mr. Lai, then did you ask him what he intended to buy
the Rejuvenation Pill for?”
“I did.” Qinghua said, “But your grandfather said it is not convenient to
disclose,”
“I speculate that the probability is that he himself needs,”
“But he can not let the outside world know that his current health
encountered a condition.”
Said, Qinghua added: “He asked me how I got the Rejuvenation pills and
through what channel,”
“But I have told him, this matter is about a heavenly opportunity, as
inconvenient to disclose.”
“And I also told him clearly that if you want to get the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“You have to sign up for next year’s Rejuvenation Pill Auction.”
“But I was afraid that he would monitor my phone, so I changed it to a
phone that no one knew about and reported to you.”
“Also in the future, you should not contact my previous phone, this phone
is not even known to my family,”
“You can call this number to find me if you have something.”
Chapter 4114
“Okay!” Charlie answered and said, “It’s hard for you, Mr. Lai.”
“I should!” Qinghua said, “I just gave your grandfather a calculation of the
trigrams,”
“He does have a lot of bad luck recently, the next two or three years are
overall more dangerous,”
“But in a short time, there should be no danger, so you do not have to
worry too much,”
“If there is any update over there, I will also be the first to convey it to you.”
“Okay Mr. Lai, you’ve worked hard.”
After hanging up Qinghua’s phone, Charlie couldn’t help but ponder in his
heart,
“Great uncle came to buy the Rejuvenation Pill, it seems that it should be
for grandpa,”
“And combined with Mr. Lai’s trigram, it should be that grandpa’s body has
some kind of condition.”
Thinking of this, Charlie’s heart also flashed a thought, is it not best to
confirm the situation of grandfather,
“If the situation is critical, he should not lend a helping hand.
However, thinking back again to the doubts he had when he was thinking
about his parents just now, his heart was a little indignant.
The An family is so strong, why didn’t they ever find out the truth about his
parents’ death after twenty years of their death?
In addition, he still remembered that when he followed his mother back to
the United States to visit his family,
Grandfather always had nothing good to say to his mother.
Every time, after his mother had tried to keep up with his grandparents and
the relatives, she would return to her room and cry in secret.
And grandpa’s family, the attitude towards father was even worse,
Often come back to stay for a number of days, grandfather will rarely say a
few words to his father.
So, thinking about this, Charlie towards grandfather has more or less some
complaints.
Since he needs the Rejuvenation Pill right now, the situation is not very
urgent.
Let him register himself for the auction next year.
With his financial strength, it would not be a problem to get a Rejuvenation
Pill at the auction.
In addition, Charlie also had Xiaofen on his mind.
He always felt that the warning text message was unlikely to be created out
of nothing.
So, he kept waiting for the other party to write back.
However, until the next morning, Charlie still could not wait for the mystery
person’s reply.
Claire was still sound asleep in bed, so Charlie called the waiter to bring
breakfast to the room first.
After that, he added a small amount of Rejuvenation Pill to Claire’s cup of
milk while she was still not awake, so as to help her recover her strength.
Since the effect of the Rejuvenation Pill was too obvious,
He did not dare to add too much at once, so he planned to let her take a
Rejuvenation Pill gradually over the next month or so.
After Claire got up and ate breakfast, she really felt refreshed and the
fatigue of yesterday’s body instantly disappeared without a trace.
Not only that, she even felt her body was full of strength.
She couldn’t help but express her doubts to Charlie,
Who only attributed it all to the fact that she had slept well last night.
Afterward, he changed his clothes and accompanied her to leave the hotel
and walk to Rhode Island School of Design to report to the school.
Rhode Island School of Design, right next to the Hilton Hotel, the hotel, and
the school are only separated by a wall,
So it only takes a few minutes to walk to the school.
At this time, the main entrance of the Rhode Island School of Design had
already hung up the display materials of this master class,
And even many design-related media reporters could be seen interviewing
and filming on site.
The reason for the media’s attention to this master class is not only because
there are many top designers personally coming to be instructors in this
master class,
But also because there are many celebrity designers among the students
who already have considerable popularity in the world.
In the design circle, this is considered an absolute big event, so it gets a lot
of attention.
During the check-in process, Claire recognized many famous designers and
originally she couldn’t resist and wanted to get autographs and photos,
But Charlie kept reminding her that these people would be her classmates
in the future,
So she doesn’t need to lower her status at the beginning and make it seem
like she is a bit lower than others.
After he accompanied her to take care of all the check-in process, the time
had come to noon.
The two of them went back to the hotel to get a car and went to downtown
to get familiar with the city.
Where they will be living for more than a month.
In the city center, Charlie chose a relatively high-end Western restaurant
and had lunch with Claire.
While the two of them were enjoying lunch, Charlie’s cell phone received a
text message again.
When he opened it, it was from that mysterious person!
Charlie hastily opened the message, only to see that the text message read:
“Xiaofen is in great distress, it is very urgent! Please come to Vancouver
quickly!!!”
Chapter 4115
Seeing this text message, Charlie’s eyebrows tightened and he immediately
called the other party.
However, the phone quickly beeped, telling him that the other party has
turned off the phone!
This caused his heart to feel a kind of anger at being teased.
So, he immediately stood up and said to Claire, “Wife, I’m going out to
make a call.”
Claire found that Charlie’s face was not right and wanted to ask the reason,
But she was afraid of delaying his business, so she nodded and said softly,
“Go quickly.”
Charlie took his phone out of the restaurant,
And in a location where there was no one around, he directly called Joseph.
As soon as the phone call came through, he immediately said to Joseph:
“Joseph, I have a number that I need you to check for me!”
“Find out exactly who is using this number, where the person is, and the
location should be as accurate as possible!”
Joseph said without thinking, “Mr. Wade, please tell your subordinate the
number you want to check, I’ll have someone check it out!”
Charlie immediately told him the number.
After only three minutes, Joseph called him back.
After Charlie got through, Joseph said, “Mr. Wade, I had someone check the
phone number you sent me,”
“And this number is a cell phone number from Canada, and the operator is
Bell Communications;”
“However, this is an anonymous prepaid cell phone card, so can not find
any user-related information,”
“This kind of card although most foreign tourists buy mostly, but in Canada,
anyone can buy it at will,”
“Want to find out who at that end is, I’m afraid it will take some time, and it
is very difficult;”
Speaking of this, Joseph also introduced: “I have asked my men, trying to
determine the specific location of the other party based on the information
of the base station used by them,”
“But to determine the specific coordinates of the other party,”
“We need to keep the other party into the network for at least one or two
minutes,”
“But the other party’s anti-reconnaissance awareness is very strong,”
“They turned on the network for no more than thirty seconds each time, so
we can only find out their approximate location. “
Charlie asked, “What is the approximate location?”
Joseph explained: “the other party used the base station, located in
Vancouver, Canada, near Chinatown,”
“The base station signal coverage radius of more than two kilometers,”
“So we can only determine the other party must be in the Chinatown area,
the specific location can not be determined.”
When Charlie heard this, he was startled.
If the user of this phone is not in Vancouver, then Charlie could also assume
that this may be some kind of prank,
Or a kind of telecommunication fraud preheating stage.
No matter what the other party’s purpose was, at least he was not a direct
threat to Xiaofen.
However, Joseph’s men had already located the location of this cell phone
user to Vancouver’s Chinatown.
Then this proves that the user of this phone is right next to Xiaofen!
This made Charlie’s heart tense up again.
So, he asked Joseph: “Is there any way to determine the other party’s exact
location as soon as possible?”
“At least narrow down the accuracy to within a radius of 100 meters.”
Joseph explained, “Mr. Wade, if you want to narrow down the positioning
accuracy to within a radius of 100 meters,”
“You have to let the other party stay in the network for at least one or two
minutes,”
“So that it is possible to pinpoint his location through the data between
him and multiple base stations,”
“And if the other party is only on for thirty seconds each time, it is
technically impossible to achieve accurate positioning. “
After listening to Joseph’s introduction, Charlie knew that this act of the
other party to turn off the phone,
After sending messages must be to avoid base station positioning, and this
method now seemed to be very effective indeed.
So, he asked Joseph: “Do you have the manpower in Canada?”
Joseph said ashamedly, “Back to Mr. Wade, the main area of activity of the
Front is the Middle East and Africa,
The North American side is the territory of the American mercenary corps
and some overseas gangs, we generally do not intervene.”
Saying that he added: “But if you need, I will send someone over now!”
Charlie fell into hesitation for a moment.
Chapter 4116
If Xiaofen’s current situation was really urgent, then I’m afraid there was no
time to delay.
And Joseph sent someone from the Middle East to Vancouver, Canada, the
flight distance alone would be over 10,000 kilometers.
He did not have a Concorde, and it would take more than ten hours to get
there at the earliest.
In this case, if something goes wrong with Xiaofen in these ten hours, no
one can help her at all.
So, now the closest to Xiaofen, instead, is himself.
After all, if he flies from here, he can get to Vancouver in four hours,
And if he can rent a Gulfstream G650, he can get there in three hours.
So, he has made the decision to personally go to Vancouver immediately!
He is worried, in case the person who sent the text message, is transferring
the tiger away from the mountain,
Then his wife will be left alone in the United States will definitely be in
danger.
However, once he thought of the person who sent the text message, was
right beside Xiaofen,
So the possibility that the other party’s target was Claire, although it cannot
be said to be completely absent, but it is also negligible.
However, in order to be cautious, he still said to Joseph: “Joseph, you
immediately arrange a few female warriors of the Front to come to the
United States,”
“Your side of the flight to the east coast of the United States is only 6,000
kilometers,”
“You can we arrive at night today, after arriving, help me secretly protect
my wife.”
Joseph immediately said, “No problem, Mr. Wade, I’ll arrange it.”
After saying that, he asked, “Mr. Wade, on the Canadian side, are you going
to go there by yourself?”
“Yes.” Charlie opened his mouth and said, “You don’t have to worry about
the Canadian side, I’ll take care of it.”
When Charlie hung up the phone with Joseph, the first thing he did was to
ask Elder Wade to help him coordinate his official plane.
Although the Wade family could not have their own business planes all
over the world,
They at least had partnerships with all the major business jet leasing
companies,
So they immediately helped Charlie coordinate a Gulfstream G650, which
would take off from Green Airport in Providence in an hour.
So, Charlie immediately returned to the restaurant, and before he sat down,
Claire across the table asked carefully, “Honey, is something wrong?”
Charlie hesitated for a moment, took out his cell phone,
Opened the text message records with that mysterious person, and pushed
it to Claire’s face.
After reading it, Claire was shocked and said, “Fanny is in Canada, running a
convenience store, why would someone be against her?”
Charlie shook his head and said, “I’m not too sure, it’s still not sure if the
other party pulled a prank or if it’s really something.”
Claire said: “Then do you want to tell Fanny, let her pay more attention to
her surrounding?”
“If you can’t, she can come to America with Auntie Li to find us!”
Charlie said: “If it is true, avoidance is not likely to solve the problem,”
“Aunt Li and Fanny just set up in Vancouver, just integrated into the society
there,”
“Because a few warning text messages to let them leave there, it is too
hasty for them,”
“Can not let them move again because of a few text messages, right?”
“It’s also ……” Claire sighed and said, “Why don’t we go over to see them
first?”
Charlie said, “The master class officially starts the day after tomorrow, you
better not toss,”
“I plan to go over by myself, later I will send you back to the hotel first,”
“After you return to the hotel, until the morning after tomorrow, try not to
go out.”
Claire asked nervously, “Honey, you are going by yourself? How about we
find a way to call the police!”
Charlie shook his head and said, “I’d rather go by myself, you don’t have to
worry about me,”
“You’re still not sure about my skills? Generally, two ordinary people are not
my opponent.”
Saying that he continued: “Moreover, I think Xiaofen should not encounter
any special big trouble,”
“At most, it is a hooligan mob trying to collect a protection fee and so on.”
Claire said with a worried face: “I’m not sure you should go alone, why
don’t I go with you!”
Charlie shook his head and said: “You come with me, not only can not help
if there is a real problem I’m afraid it will add to the chaos,”
“Then in case I have to protect you alone, then I may not be able to cope
with the other side,”
“So the best way is to stay in the hotel and wait for me, I will come to you
as soon as I finish dealing with it!”
He said firmly: “This matter is settled, I have just bought a ticket to leave in
an hour,”
“I will now send you back to the hotel, and then go directly to the airport!”
Chapter 4117
Claire saw that Charlie’s mind was already determined, now she knew that it
was useless to persuade him,
So she said good-naturedly, “Okay, then you take care of everything
yourself!”
Charlie nodded, got up, and said, “Wife, let’s pack the things, let’s go back
to the hotel to eat there.”
Claire hurriedly said, “You do not need to care about me, go directly to the
airport! I’ll take a taxi back by myself!”
“No way!” Charlie shook his head and said,
“I’m not comfortable with you going back by yourself,”
“I’ll send you back to the hotel room, and after you go back, you should not
go out again.”
Claire saw Charlie insisted, and had no choice but to nod.
He asked the waiter to pack the untouched things,
And then he drove the rented Audi A6 Touring Edition and took Claire back
to the hotel.
Being cautious, he dropped her back to her room and instructed her,
“Honey, lock the door of the room by yourself, and don’t go out if it’s
unnecessary.”
“Okay!” Claire hastily agreed, then grabbed Charlie’s hand and pleaded,
“Honey, you must be more careful, don’t be brave when you encounter any
problem that can’t be solved,”
“Call the police in time, and if the police doesn’t work, ask the embassy for
help!”
Charlie nodded and smiled, “Don’t worry wife, it will be fine,”
“In case it’s a false alarm, then I’ll come back right away.”
“Well ……” Claire shook Charlie’s hand hard and instructed, “Pay attention to
safety!”
“Okay!”
Charlie watched as Claire closed the door of the room before hurrying to
the airport.
A Gulfstream G650, which Elder Wade had someone arranged, was already
waiting at the airport.
This airliner, with the fastest speed close to the speed of sound,
Is the fastest civilian airliner Charlie could find at the moment.
When he boarded the plane, it was almost 1:40 p.m. New York time.
Thanks to the three-hour time difference between here and Vancouver,
When his plane landed in Vancouver, it was exactly 2:00 p.m. local time in
Vancouver.
After getting off the plane, he immediately took a cab and went straight to
Vancouver’s Chinatown.
On the way to Chinatown, he sent a WeChat to Xiaofen.
On the WeChat, he asked her, “Xiaofen, send me the specific address of
your convenience store,”
“I’ll have someone send you and Auntie Li some of our local specialties
from Aurous Hill.”
If before, he told Xiaofen of sending something, she would never accept it.
Because in her past perception, Charlie has been living a very hard life.
When he left the orphanage to work at the age of 18, he suffered a lot of
hardship.
After getting married and joining the Willson family, he was treated with
disdain.
Later, for Auntie Li’s treatment, it was him who had to go to extra troubles.
However, since she followed Auntie Li to Canada, she heard about Charlie’s
identity and knew that he was the youngest son of the Wade family.
Therefore, when she received this WeChat from him, she was not polite
with him at all,
Not only she sent him the address, but also said with a smile, “Thank you,
brother Charlie,”
“I want to eat brine duck and plate duck, the kind that can last the longdistance transportation!”
Charlie readily agreed, then looked at the address and said to the driver
who was driving, “Please go to 47 Hastings Street.”
After that, he forwarded the address to Issac and instructed,
“Buy some Aurous Hill specialties and send them to this address, and mail
them regularly in the future.”
Chapter 4118
Issac immediately replied, “Young master, don’t worry, I’ll mail it monthly!”
Half an hour later, the cab that Charlie was riding in passed through a
Chinese-style pagoda and drove into Vancouver’s Chinatown.
As soon as he entered there, he felt as if he had returned to China in a
second.
The Chinese street on both sides of the street
Facades, as well as a variety of signs hanging high on both sides of the
building, almost all in Chinese.
Moreover, both sides of the street are almost all Chinese faces, foreign
faces are few and far between here,
Which makes people feel as if they are in some street of China.
Vancouver Chinatown is one of the world’s most famous Chinatowns and is
also one of the largest.
In this city, Chinese people make up 21% of the entire population,
This means that one out of every five people in Vancouver is Chinese.
And Chinatown is a place where Chinese are highly gathered, so it is normal
to see no foreigners here.
When the cab drove to this street, the crowd around was even more
bustling.
Due to the direction of travel, the driver parked the car across the road
from No. 47 Hastings Street.
After Charlie paid and got off, he saw the store named
“Friends and Neighbors”, which is the convenience store run by Auntie Li
and Xiaofen.
The store does not look big, width-wise, except for a double-opening glass
door, there is only a glass window.
In addition, it can also be seen that the store is newly renovated, the overall
neatness, are higher than other stores around by and large.
At this time in the convenience store, there were many people buying
things,
And Charlie could even see Xiaofen, who was constantly busy in front of the
cash register.
So, he deliberately stood for a while longer, waiting for this wave of
customers to check out of the store,
Before he smiled heartily and stepped towards the store.
At this time, Xiaofen, who was behind the cash register to sort out the cash
in the cash register,
Heard the wind bell ringing when he pushed the door, and said without
raising her head, “Welcome!”
On the side of the shelves in the store, a girl who was turning her back to
Charlie and organizing the shelves also said sweetly, “Welcome!”
Charlie saw that both of them were too busy to look at him,
So he directly selected a chewing gum from the shelf, and then handed it to
Xiaofen.
She was too busy to look up and just said habitually, “Hello, one dollar
please.”
Charlie casually took out a one-dollar coin and placed it in front of her.
It was a one-dollar denomination RMB coin, which, according to the
exchange rate, was almost equal to 20 cents of the Canadian dollar.
When Xiaofen saw this one yuan coin, she looked up helplessly and said
offhandedly, “Sir, did you take the wrong ……”
Before she could finish the three words “take the wrong”, she saw Charlie
with a smiling face.
At this moment, her jaw dropped in shock, and only after a moment did she
come back to her senses and shouted,
“Oh my God! Brother Charlie?! How come you’re here!!!”
How did you get here?” She said, climbing over from the cashier’s desk and
jumping into Charlie’s arms,
Saying with surprise and joy, “Didn’t you say you’d come only after Sister
Claire’s class? How come you’re here already?”
Charlie said with a smile: “It’s your sister Claire’s class, not mine,”
“I have nothing to do in America, so I came to see you first.”
“Mom!” Xiaofen excitedly hugged Charlie and jumped several times before
picking up her phone and said,
“I’ll call Auntie Li and tell her the good news!”
Charlie was busy saying, “Auntie Li must have gone to help in the nursery
class, right?”
“Yes!” Xiaofen nodded and said, “She is in the nursery class from 1:30 to
6:30 in the afternoon.”
Charlie then said, “Then it’s better not to tell her yet, let her be busy first,”
“So as not to distract her, I’m not leaving today anyway, waiting for her in
the store is the same.”
Chapter 4119
Xiaofen smiled cheekily, nodded, and said, “Okay then, then you wait in the
store to give her a surprise!”
Saying that she hurriedly waved to the girl in the store who was packing the
shelves,
“Claudia, come quickly, this is the brother Charlie I’ve been telling you
about!”
The girl called Claudia turned around, looked at Charlie, waved her hand
politely, and said timidly, “Hello Mr. Wade ……”
Charlie saw this girl’s age between seventeen or eighteen, the appearance
seems to be a mixture of East and West.
Blue eyes, long eyelashes, a high nose, and with brown-black hair, the
features look almost impeccable.
However, although her features are very beautiful and her face is also very
perfect,
But only the right cheek all the way to the neck, there is a burn scar, the
scar is very obvious,
The whole skin has been completely screwed into a ball, shocking, and even
looks a little gruesome.
Claudia is conscious of her appearance, so she tried not to let Charlie see
her right side of the scar,
And even involuntarily pulled up the collar, want to block some as much as
possible.
Charlie looked at her and said politely, “Hello Claudia, your Chinese is very
good!”
Claudia nodded slightly and said softly, “Thank you Mr. Wade for the
compliment ……”
Xiaofen on the side introduced, “Brother Charlie, this is our store’s number
two employee Claudia Ricci, Claudia’s mother is Chinese,”
“Her father is Italian, and she has been learning Chinese from her mother
since she was a child,”
“That’s why she is particularly fluent in Chinese, almost nothing different
from us.”
“So that’s how it is.” he nodded gently, his heart pondered.
Claudia said to Xiaofen with some nervousness at this time, “Sister Fanny,
there is no more cut bread,”
“I will go to the back of the storehouse to bring some over.”
Xiaofen hurriedly nodded and said, “Okay, go quickly.”
Claudia turned around and went inside the storehouse, Xiaofen then said in
Charlie’s ear in a low voice:
“Brother Charlie, Claudia is more introverted, plus her family had a fire
before,”
“Her parents and two brothers were burned to death in that fire,”
“Her own face and neck were also seriously burned, so she usually has been
a little less confident,”
“But she is a very good person, kind-hearted, and especially hard-working!”
Charlie nodded and could not help but sigh: “It seems that this girl’s life is
quite tragic ……”
“Yes ……” Xiaofen sighed lightly and said, “She is the only one left in her
family,”
“And her schoolmates often bully her, so she dropped out of school,”
“Alone without a source of livelihood, living in no fixed place, and then
came to Store to work.”
Charlie asked curiously, “Did you recruit her?”
“It’s Auntie Li.” Xiaofen said: “When her mother was alive, occasionally she
was busy,”
“She sent her youngest brother to the nursery class, so she and Auntie Li
became friends,”
“And her mother came out of Aurous Hill some years ago, so it was a real
sense of the hometown reunion,”
“So Auntie Li and her very chatty, but I did not expect them to suddenly
meet with the untimely… …”
Said Xiaofen continued, “After Claudia’s family accident, she disappeared
for nearly half a month,”
“And Auntie Li had been looking for her, and then after she came back,
Auntie Li brought her home.”
“During that time, Claudia did not dare to come out to meet people, she
also did not go to school,”
“And even was not willing to eat food, only after much insistence she
started coming to the store to help,”
“Auntie Li felt that this also helps her to come out of the shadows as soon
as possible, so let her come over.”
Charlie nodded thoughtfully.
Chapter 4120
At this time, Claudia came out holding a pile of sliced bread, and Xiaofen
also hurried up to give a hand.
Charlie saw that the workload was not too big, so he did not go up to help,
but turned around and paced to the door of the convenience store.
He stood in the doorway, took out the chewing gum, gently pull out a
piece,
Peeled it open, and put it into the mouth, while chewing and looking
around.
The atmosphere of life in Hastings Street is very strong.
There are various stores with Chinese signs everywhere, mostly Cantonese
restaurants and pubs.
There are also many small mobile food carts in the pedestrian areas on
both sides of the road,
Some selling pancakes and fruit, and others selling Northwest Meatloaf.
Although it was already past the lunch hour, but the business of the
vendors is still good.
Charlie stopped to look for a while, the only feeling is that the life here is
comfortable and peaceful, can not see the danger in the end.
At this time, a few 17 or 18-year-old, middle-school-looking men and
women came to the door of the convenience store in pairs,
They brushed past Charlie, pushed the door, and walked in.
Charlie looked back, the leader is an Asian girl with long dyed blonde hair,
followed by a very trendy, fancy Asian boy,
The two holding arms like a couple.
And behind this man and woman, there are two colorfully dressed girls, one
of them even has a lip ring.
Charlie’s first impression of these people,
They feel very much like the more common troubling teenagers in the third
and fifth-tier cities in China.
The four people entered the convenience store, the girl in the lead then
spoke directly: “Hey, give me a pack of Marlboro!”
Xiaofen turned around, saw that it was these kids, immediately frowned,
coldly said:
“BC province has a rule, only 19 years old and above can buy cigarettes.”
The girl in the lead skimmed her mouth and said disdainfully, “I’m 19 years
old!”
Xiaofen said lightly: “Then please show your ID card.”
The girl at the head said contemptuously, “I don’t have my ID card, I’m
nineteen this year, ask that b!tch if you don’t believe me!”
After that, she pointed her finger at Claudia beside Xiaofen and said with a
provocative face,
“Hey, you disfigured b!tch, you tell this b!tch if I’m nineteen years old or
not!”
Claudia said somewhat nervously, but firmly,
“If I remember correctly, you should have just turned eighteen this year.”
After saying that, she looked at Xiaofen and said seriously,
“Sister Fanny, if we sell cigarettes to her, according to the law of B.C.,”
“The store will be fined up to fifty thousand Canadian dollars.”
Xiaofen frowned and said, “I ask you few to focus on your studies, don’t
come to my place to pick a fight with bad intention,”
“You go away, you are not welcomed here!”
The girl’s face suddenly chilled, staring at Claudia, coldly said:
“Really b!tch, you usually at school liked to steal the limelight from me,”
“Now disfigured and still fcuking disgusting me here,”
“I buy a pack of cigarettes you have to give me trouble, really fcuking
b!tch!”
After that, she clutched her shoulder and looked at the boy beside her, said
with a disgusted face:
“You’re really blind, you used to secretly like this b!tch, you also wrote a few
love letters to her behind my back, didn’t you?”
“As if she did not hang you at that time ah! Probably did not put you in the
eye, but now she is disfigured,”
“You want to break up with me, and then try to pursue her? Maybe she’ll
say yes to you!”
The boy said with some embarrassment, “Yun Yun, that was all in the past,
it’s true that I was blind in the past,”
“I will definitely not be s3duced and compelled by such people again ……”
When Claudia heard this, she immediately said coldly, “Smith, please pay
attention to what you say!”
“I have never s3duced you! Those letters you wrote to me, I returned them
to you in their original form without even opening them and reading
them!”
“I hope that you, as a boy, at least have the basic responsibility of a man
when you speak!”
The boy who was called Smith suddenly blushed, but the girl on the side
was adding fuel to the mockery:
“Awww, Smith, you wrote a letter to someone, and she didn’t even read it,
you say you are not ashamed ah?”
“The key is that she is now disfigured and ugly, but she still doesn’t like you
and can still hit you in the face,”
“So what’s the point of living? If I were you, I’d find a piece of tofu and
crash to death!”
Xiaofen spoke up at this time and said, “Please go out and crash if you want
to crash to death,”
“Not in my store, you are not welcomed here.”
“Sh!t!” The girl cursed loudly: “You’re a fcuking convenience store owner,”
“What are you pretending with me here, believe it or not, I’ll make your
store unsuccessful in a minute?
Chapter 4121
Facing the provocation of the girl at the head, Xiaofen just said
indifferently:
“I warn you, if you don’t leave my store, I will call the police!”
“Call the police?” The girl said, “You call the police after you call the police,
believe it or not,”
“I will make a phone call right now and ask my father to buy this row of
storefronts so that you can leave tomorrow with your tails between your
legs!”
Xiaofen asked in a cold voice: “What? You’re rich? I’ve rented this house for
five years, you can evict me,”
“As long as you pay me the money I invested in the store and the breach of
contract for the rent,”
“I can always change the place, depending on whether I can afford to pay.”
The girl said disdainfully, “Sister, I see that you are not young, but you are
really naive!”
“Do you believe that I asked my father to buy this storefront, there are
10,000 ways to make your store ruined,”
“And let all your investment never recovered! If you don’t like it, you can
hire a lawyer and try it out.”
“My dad spends hundreds of thousands of dollars a year just to help me
hire a lawyer to fight.
After that, she pointed at Claudia and said to Xiaofen,
“If you want to keep this store open, tell this b!tch to get out immediately.
Claudia angrily questioned, “Velma, I think I have never provoked you, why
are you targeting me at every turn?”
“If I remember correctly when my parents were still alive, you were the one
who chased after me every day,”
“And even said that you wanted to be my sister, even if I didn’t say yes to
you in the first place,”
“You didn’t have to cross me like this, right?”
The head of the gang the girl named Velma Huang, hearing this, said with a
face of contempt:
“In the past, it was because I thought your father was more or less capable,
I looked up to you,”
“And only then wanted to form a relationship with you, but the result was
that your father said cold things only?”
“Besides, I didn’t like your fake reserved energy, your father was a fcuking
evil, and also the part of the evil infamous Italian mafia,”
“You yourself all the time pretend to be a fcuking good student!”
She looked at Claudia with disgust and said in a cold voice, “And what I’m
really fcuking upset about is that you s3duced my man!”
“You didn’t even ask around in the foreign student circle, who are my men,
which sl*t dares to seduce?”
Claudia clenched her fist and said word for word, “I just said that I never
seduced your boyfriend!”
“It was your boyfriend who kept harassing me! I beg you to get your facts
straight first!”
Velma cursed offhandedly, “D*mn, if it wasn’t for you b!tch scratching her
head all day, how would my boyfriend be bewitched by you?!”
After that, she looked at the boy beside her and shouted angrily,
“Smith, slap her face hard for me! And twist her hair for me!”
“I’ll see how she can cover her ugly face from now on!”
Before the words left her mouth, she hastily took out her cell phone and
sneered,
“I’m going to take a video of the whole thing and post it online,”
“So that everyone can see what the school beauty Claudia, who used to be
so popular, looks like now!”
Smith said awkwardly, “Come on, Velma, let’s go, there’s no need to cross
paths with her anyway.”
Velma raised her hand and gave Smith a slap on the face, with a snap,
making him dumbfounded.
“Protecting her, right? It seems that I was wrong about her, you were really
harassing her behind my back?”
Smith covered his face and wavered for a while.
When Velma saw that he was hesitant to move, she became furious and
said through clenched teeth,
“Good! You don’t want to fight, right, okay! From now on, the two of us are
parted,”
“You go as far as possible. Fcuking far away from me, as far as possible!”
After saying that, she immediately said to the other two girls around her,
“You two grab her for me, I want to teach this b!tch a lesson myself!”
Smith hastily pleaded, “Velma, I really don’t mean that ……”
Velma said coldly, “I don’t care what you mean, today I’ll give you two
choices,”
“Either get lost or go beat that b!tch hard for me!”
Chapter 4122
Smith hesitated a little, then as if he had made up his mind, he clenched his
fist, looked at Claudia, gritted his teeth, and cursed:
“Claudia, I have never invited you, but you even said that I harassed you in
front of my girlfriend,”
“Since you started it first, don’t blame me for being rude!”
Velma saw this, the corners of her mouth wiped a smile of triumph, and
then said to the two girls around her:
“You two go and catch that b!tch, I want to give her a good close-up!”
Claudia was a bit alarmed at this point and subconsciously took a few steps
backward, but at the same time also clenched her fists more tightly.
She knew very well in her heart that Velma was in no way joking with her.
This girl looks harmless, but in fact, her bones are bad to the extreme.
She has been bullying Chinese classmates who are studying alone, and she
has been engaging in bullying at school.
The school was bullied by her bullying students, two hands can not count,
and her family does have some background,
Many things can be set up, the general public really can not afford to mess
with her.
At this time, Xiaofen suddenly did not hesitate to block in front of Claudia,
And then with a look of asking for help, looked at the silent Charlie.
She did not understand why Charlie, who had always been cynical about
evil…
Was hesitant to take action when he saw Claudia being bullied by these
problematic teenagers.
In fact, he did not want to see any good show, he just wanted to take the
opportunity to understand and observe this girl named Claudia.
On the one hand, to see how this girl acts, on the other hand, can also take
the opportunity to understand some messages related to her life.
In the process of abusing Claudia, these people did unintentionally reveal
some information.
For example, although she is of mixed race, she should have been studying
in a school with more Chinese,
Which is why she was classmates with these Chinese teenagers.
For example, Claudia’s father was a member of the Italian Mafia,
And even though Velma’s previous behavior of actively befriending Claudia,
It could be seen that Claudia’s father must have been a high-ranking figure
in the Mafia during his lifetime.
Charlie even guessed that Claudia is likely to have a bit of skill.
Because don’t look at her body which is a little thin, but in Charlie’s opinion,
Her body shows a hidden sense of strength, she seems to be stronger than
the average person, a look is not a lot of practice.
He even felt that, don’t see these four problematic teenagers screaming
very powerful,
But the real fight, four people combined, may not be Claudia’s opponent.
However, when he suddenly glanced at Xiaofen and saw that her eyes
seemed to be full of doubt and confusion about him,
He knew that he could not continue to watch the show.
If he continues to watch, his sister, who is not sure why, will be
disappointed in him.
So, he immediately went forward, blocked Smith’s body, and lightly said,
“I see that several of you are Chinese, out and about, did not your parents
teach you to keep a low profile?”
Velma rolled her eyes at him, said with a disdainful face: “Grass, who are
you, what does it matter to you?”
Charlie frowned, looked at that Smith, reached out and patted his shoulder,
seriously said,
“Little brother, your girlfriend’s mouth is really too smelly, this is not even a
fight, are you still waiting for the New Year?”
As soon as Charlie’s words fell, that Velma was as if his tail had been
stepped on, furiously cursing:
“You fcuking say my mouth stinks? Believe it or not, I will call someone to
come and tear your mouth apart!”
Velma was angry, but never dreamed that her boyfriend, who had always
obeyed her orders,
Suddenly turned around and stared at her with gritted teeth, saying in a
cold voice: “Your mouth stinks!”
“Grass!” Velma’s eyes widened and she cursed, “Smith, what the fcuk are
you saying about me?!”
He bellowed and roared, “I said your fcuking mouth stinks!”
After that, he immediately rushed forward, grabbed Velma’s collar, and
swung his right hand towards her face, slapping it hard.
This made everyone on the scene, except for Charlie, looking
dumbfounded.
Chapter 4123
Especially Claudia and Velma’s two followers.
They used to be classmates and knew very well how humble Smith was in
front of Velma.
As long as she was not happy, he did not even dare to breathe in front of
her.
And Velma would punch and kick him at the slightest displeasure, even at
school,
So no one expected that he would suddenly strike at her!
She herself was also confused.
She had never been beaten in her 18 years of life, but she didn’t expect that
Smith,
Who was like a dog by her side, would dare to beat her, so she shouted in
anger:
“Smith, how dare you fcuking hit me! I’ll kill you, you son of a b!tch!”
Smith was so angry that he slapped his opponent with a series of slaps,
making her cheeks bruise and blood seep from the corners of her mouth,
But he was still not satisfied.
“You just have stinking money in your family, why are you so proud of me?
I’ll beat you to death!”
Velma was given a dozen slaps in a row, the whole person’s head dazed
and swollen, who was holding the phone in her hand,”
“But because of a sudden moment she did not hold the phone and it fell to
the ground.
Charlie saw this, picked it up by hand, found that Velma has opened the
short video platform, and was even ready to shoot, so he laughed:
“You yelled at this sister and you wanted to shoot the video, but it fell to
the ground.”
“It seems to be not very convenient to shoot, or I’ll help you!”
After saying that, he directly clicked the plus sign on the screen, the camera
directly aimed at Velma’s face, pressed the shot.
At this point, Velma’s temper has been drawn away.
The father is rich, but far money can not save the near slap.
Although Smith was a bit of a wimp, but at least he was also a young man
of 1.8 meters, physical quality has a crushing advantage over Velma,
So dozens of continuous slapping her like a game, there is no longer any
ability in her to resist.
The crowd watched Velma’s face was beaten into a pig’s head, the two
followers anxious like ants on a hot pot,
Standing and watching is not, can not go up to stop it now.
After all, they are also afraid that Smith lost his mind and grabbed them
both to fight together.
Charlie saw that this Velma was beaten almost to faint, so he stopped
filming, and then clicked upload.
Immediately after, he patted Smith’s shoulder and said with a reproachful
face,
“Hey, you kid, you are too ignorant of pity, how can you beat a girl to
death?”
Smith stopped moving with resentment and cursed in anger,
“Yuck! This b!tch, saying ugly is not enough, the key is also fcuking b!tchy
to death,”
“Depending on the family has stinking money, every day I don’t say a word,
but she never fcuking stops yelling at me all day long,”
“I have long put up with her for a long time! I am beating her to death!”
Charlie took a picture of Smith’s face with Velma’s cell phone, then went up
and stuffed the phone back into Velma’s LV shoulder bag,
Then patted Smith’s shoulder and said in a serious voice:
“Oh, even if you are angry, you can’t hit so hard, look at the little girl you
have beaten,”
“Her own father can barely recognize her, it’s too much!”
“Are you not afraid that her father will come to Canada to find you in
trouble?”
In this instant, Smith’s entire consciousness instantly regained clarity.
When he came back to his senses, he looked at Velma, who was beaten into
a pig’s head and unconscious in front of him, and was scared out of his
mind.
He kneeled on the ground with a poof and hugged Velma, bawling and
crying:
“Velma, what happened to you Velma …… I …… I …… I …… didn’t mean to
…… I ……”
“I was just …… angry and confused …… you mustn’t blame me Velma ……
Velma, wake up and say something to me ah
Velma …… I’m so scared, please wake up ……”
After saying that, he saw that Velma was already unconscious and
unresponsive, he quickly turned to the other two girls and said,
“You …… both must testify for me …… I… …I lost my mind in the heat of the
moment,”
“I didn’t mean to hurt Velma! Velma is my girlfriend, is my favorite person!!”
“How could I intentionally hurt her …… it was all impulsive, impulsive ah!”
The others just now still can’t understand why Smith would make a move
on Velma,
Chapter 4124
But seeing this scene, everyone subconsciously thought that it might be
because Smith was bullied too hard by Velma on a regular basis,
And all of a sudden his emotions exploded and he lost his mind.
Now the emotions gradually faded away, reason gradually returned, only to
realize that they have made a big mistake.
When you think about it, you feel that the whole thing instantly becomes
reasonable.
Even Smith himself, he thought that he had just lost his mind because he
was angry.
What he is most worried about now is how this matter should end,
If Velma is not willing to let him go after she wakes up, then he is really
finished ……
Charlie sighed and spoke to Smith: “Okay, don’t cry here, the priority now is
to hurry up and get her to the hospital,”
“Or she’ll really have a problem, your life is all over!”
Smith then came back to his senses and said in a panic:
“Yes! Yes! Hurry to the hospital! We have to rush to the hospital! Call the
emergency number!”
Just finished, and then he shook his head and said to himself:
“No! The ambulance is too slow, in case something happens, it will be a
problem …… General Hospital is not far from here,”
“I’ll take a taxi to take her there!”
Saying that he rushed to hold Velma, then lost his soul and ran out.
Charlie saw that the two followers are still standing dumb, so he spoke:
“You two still stand still for what? Why don’t you hurry up and follow.”
Only then did the two men come back to their senses, looked at each other,
and hurriedly also grabbed the door and chased after them.
Xiaofen at this time a long breath, sighed:
“Really evil people have their own evil grinding …… I see that Velma the
next ten or twenty days can not leave the hospital ……”
Charlie nodded and said casually, “I just used her phone to send a short
video, it is estimated that for a long time to come,”
“She has no face to come out even if she is healed.”
Xiaofen could not help but laugh out loud and said offhandedly, “Brother
Charlie you are so bad ……”
Saying that, she couldn’t help but feel, “It seems that Smith, who was
bullied by that Velma much during the weekdays,”
“He whole person completely lost his mind ……”
“Yeah.” Charlie nodded, smiled faintly, and hid his work and name deeply.
This time, he did not give Smith a complete psychological implication
directly like he did to Wu Qi before.
This time, in order not to show any traces, he deliberately used his aura to
first give Smith a much milder psychological suggestion compared to Wu
Qi,
And after successfully making him lose his mind, he used two more
psychological suggestions in a row to bring his sanity back.
In this way, the senses given to others as well as Smith were that of a
momentary excitement, loss of reason, and passionate injury.
For Charlie, this is considered a new way to play with a flash of light.
Claudia said at this time with a grateful face, “Thank you, Sister Fanny, thank
you, Mr. Wade ……”
Xiaofen laughed, “If you want to thank, thank that Smith.”
Claudia bowed slightly to the two and then said to Xiaofen, “Sister Xiaofen,
I’m going to the back to get busy.”
Xiaofen then said, “Take a break, or you can guard the register for me for a
while, I’ll go to the back to clean up.”
Claudia said, “I’d better go.”
After saying that, without waiting for Xiaofen to speak,
She turned around and went to the small storage room behind the
convenience store.
Charlie looked at Claudia’s back, and in his heart, he was a little more
curious about this girl.
At the same time, he took out his cell phone and looked down at it.
He intuited that the mysterious person, might send him another message
soon.
Sure enough, after just less than two minutes,
He received a message from the mystery man, which only had eight words:
“Get her out of Canada!”
Chapter 4125
When he received this message, Charlie did not think twice to call again,
and as expected, the phone was once again turned off.
This time, he did not continue to explore the identity of the other party,
But turned back to look at the warehouse, see the aproned Claudia is busy
inside, so silently put the phone into his pocket.
In his eyes, this girl named Claudia seems to be more and more interesting.
So, he deliberately pretended that he did not think at all about the
reminder text message just now,
And said to Xiaofen with a smile, “Xiaofen, are we going to eat out tonight,
or are we going to eat at home?”
Xiaofen laughed: “Any way, depending on how brother Charlie wants to
eat,”
“Want to eat at home, wait for Aunt Li to come back, we go home together
to cook,”
“Want to eat outside it is whether to eat Western food or Chinese food.”
Charlie nodded and said, “Let’s eat at home, I haven’t tasted Auntie Li’s
cooking for a long time.”
Xiaofen busy said, “Then wait a while I will go to buy some stuff first.”
Saying that, she said to Claudia in the storeroom,
“Claudia, I’ll go to the market, you take care of the cash register.”
Claudia nodded and said politely, “Okay Sister Fanny.”
Xiaofen smiled and asked her, “Do you have anything you want to eat
tonight? Tell me.”
Claudia was busy saying, “Sister Fanny, I won’t eat at home tonight,”
“Mr. Wade came so far to see you and Auntie Li, you must have a lot to talk
about,”
“It just so happens that I have an appointment with a friend tonight.”
Xiaofen seriously said, “What is your situation sister still do not know?”
“Those so-called friends you used to have are either falling on their sword
or hiding from you, which one of them is reliable?”
Saying Xiaofen could not be divided and continued: “At night you are not
allowed to go anywhere, the four of us eat dinner together!”
Claudia hesitated for a moment, had to gently nod, then she glanced at
Charlie.
Saw his hands in pockets, wandering around the store, a few anxious brows
flashed.
At this time, a middle-aged man of about thirty years old, holding a
cigarette walked in.
This person has a Chinese face, about 1.7 meters tall, with a haircut of Chen
Haonan twenty years ago, and also dyed brown.
As soon as he entered, he first saw Charlie standing by the shelf with
nothing to do,
Looked around to see Xiaofen and Claudia, and asked curiously, “Hey,
where is the boss? Where is the shopkeeper?”
Hearing the voice, Xiaofen changed her expression, exchanged a look with
Claudia,
Then reached out to block her, turned around and walked back to the
cashier.
When she saw the man, Xiaofen smiled politely and said, “Why is Brother
Lei free to come over?”
The man called Brother Lei laughed and looked at her with raised eyebrows
and asked,
“Xiaofen, how is business these two days?”
“Not bad.” She smiled politely and said, “Our situation is similar every day,
nothing changes.”
Brother Lei nodded, arms on the counter, close to Xiaofen, said smilingly:
“Fanny, brother Lei told you last time, you think about it again?”
“You see your brother Lei is now a big man, and my little cousin has
recognized you as a god-sister,”
“If the two of us together again, that’s not a k!ss on top of a k!ss?”
Xiaofen said laughingly: “Brother Lei you can really joke, you are in
Chinatown and even the whole of Vancouver it is a big name,”
“I such an ordinary beauty how can we match you ah …… Moreover, you are
now in the Italian gang,”
“You should find an Italian girl the most suitable. “
The Lei brother said seriously: “Fanny, your my heart for you, that is really
the sun and the moon can see,”
“To be honest, the Italian guys have been persuading me to find an Italian
girl,”
“And even said I can find an authentic Italian girl from Sicily, but I still want
to find a genuine Chinese,”
“After all, we are the descendants of the Chinese people are we not!”
Chapter 4126
He said so, smoked a cigarette, revealing a mouthful of smoky yellow teeth,
then he said:
“Fanny, the whole Chinatown, I look around, I look at you and have the
most feelings,”
“You say if we can make it, in the future in this Chinatown, it will be a good
story ah!”
Xiaofen shook her head and laughed, “Brother Lei, to be honest, I really
don’t suit you.
You fight all day long, I can’t come to this character, I just want to find a
peaceful and stable life.”
Lei saw Xiaofen said resolutely, threw the cigarette out the door, then
looked at her, very serious question:
“Fanny, really do not give your brother Lei a chance? Even if you just try to
get along with your brother Lei,”
“To really feel that we can not break up again, there are a number of people
around me,”
“Follow your brother Lei, your brother Lei will not let you suffer.”
Xiaofen politely said, “Thank you brother Lei, but we are not really suitable.”
Brother Lei asked her, “Really do not think about it?”
Xiaofen said with a bit of embarrassment, “Sorry, Brother Lei.”
The Lei brother paused for a moment, smiled slightly, nodded, and said:
“It’s okay, it’s okay, this kind of thing, it’s all about your love and my wish,”
“Your Lei brother although does not have a high level of education, but the
quality of this sense is excellent,”
“You do not agree, Lei brother will never force you.”
He said, straightened up, looking around, curiously asked: “Where is my
little cousin?”
“Why didn’t I see her come out to say hello to her cousin?”
Xiaofen said, “Claudia is busy, maybe she didn’t hear you.”
“I don’t know what’s going on in your store. After the meal, there won’t be
any customers?”
He said, looked at Charlie, curiously asked:
“Hey, buddy, what do you do? Buy something? I did not delay you, right?”
Charlie said indifferently, “I’m Xiaofen’s brother.”
“What!” That Brother Lei hurriedly came over, stretched out his hands in
advance, and said very politely:
“So it’s Fanny’s brother, nice to meet you, buddy, where are you from?
From the country?”
Xiaofen said: “My brother happened to be in the United States on business
and came to see us.”
The Lei brother nodded and said to Charlie: “Buddy, please help me
persuade Fanny well when you have time, I am sincere to her.
Charlie blandly said: “I can’t make the decision on such matters, in
everything I respect Xiaofen’s own will.”
“Ai!” Grover Lei sighed and said, “I’d better go see that little cousin of
mine.”
Saying that he went directly to the small storehouse at the back.
When he came to the door of the storage room, Grover just wanted to
open the door, and the door opened from inside.
Claudia looked at him and asked with an expressionless face, “Are you
looking for me for something?”
Grover said with a helpless face: “Look at what you say, I am your brother,
although the relationship is distant,”
“But still your brother, since the family had such a big thing, you play the
disappearance,”
“Look at this face burned into this way, do not rush to the hospital, but also
avoid me all day,”
“You know how hard it is for me as a brother’s heart? “
Claudia said coldly: “Thank you for your concern, I’m fine now.”
Grover sighed and said, “Good what ah good, all this is okay? Why don’t
you come with me to the hospital this afternoon”
“And let the doctor see if there is any way to cure your face again.”
“As long as the doctor says it can be cured, even more money will cure you
better!”
“No need.” Claudia shook her head and said, “I like the way I look now.”
Grover helplessly long sigh, pointed to her, lamented: “You ah you ……
really so stubborn ……”
“Come on, I’m not here to bother you, in the future, there are things that
need your brother’s help, come to George Street to find me. “
Xiaofen smiled without thinking and said, “That …… I will not consider
Brother Lei, we are not really suitable ……”
Grover waved his hand: “You do not rush to refuse, think again, think
again.”
Then, and waved his hand to Charlie, said smilingly: “See you, buddy!”
After saying that, pushed the door and walked out.
Chapter 4127
Grover left, and Xiaofen was relieved.
Charlie asked her, “Fanny, does this Grover often come to harass you?”
Xiaofen shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, “That guy, Chinatown’s
famous smiling tiger,”
“You see him talking with a smiling face, polite with anyone, but in fact, the
bones are worse than anyone.”
Charlie frowned and asked, “Can you be specific?”
“This ……” Xiaofen glanced in the direction of the storehouse, then
whispered,
“I’ll tell you slowly when I have the chance.”
The words just fell, Claudia has come out, she looked at Charlie, said
seriously:
“Grover was involved in the domestic telecom fraud, after the east window
to escape to Canada, defected to my mother ……”
“Grover’s grandfather and my grandmother are a brother and sister,”
“The two families are more or less related, and he is the only child in the
family,”
“His mother was afraid that he was caught in prison, she begged my
mother to take him in,”
“And then my mother arranged for him to follow my father as a driver ……”
“Three months ago, Grover and the group’s second-in-command together,”
“Persuaded my father to cooperate with the American gangs, my father did
not agree;”
“Two months ago, someone set fire to my house, out of the whole family of
five people, only I managed to escape ……”
“Since then, the group’s second-in-command has taken over my father’s
position,”
“And Grover has become the big man under his hand ……”
Charlie asked her, “Is there evidence that the fire was set by them?”
“No.” Claudia said firmly with red eyes, “Although there is no direct
evidence, but it must be them.”
Charlie asked again, “What did the police say?”
Claudia pursed her lips and whispered, “Vancouver police said the fire was
due to an accident,”
“Saying that rats chewed through the cables in the basement, causing a
short circuit, and the fire ignited flammable items stored in the basement,”
“And the flammable items they said were fifty gallons of gasoline,”
“And our family had never stored gasoline in the basement before ……”
Said here, she choked: “And, Grover came, a week in advance, to my home
for dinner,”
“That day he brought two bottles of red wine and gave my brothers drinks,”
“I have not been too fond of him, the evening I did not eat at home, after
that meal, that night the fire occurred ……”
Claudia wiped her tears and continued, “When the fire started, the first time
I went to my parents’ room, at that time,”
“I found that my parents were not breathing, followed by my two brothers’
room,”
“They were also the same no breathing and heartbeat ……”
Xiaofen listened dumbfounded, said off the cuff: “That …… that so …… your
parents and your two brothers,”
“Not died in the fire ah! This is clearly murder, did the police not
investigate?”
Claudia shook her head and said, “The police announced the results of
death as by accident,”
“I was looking for a place to hide after escaping from the scene of the fire,”
“I hid those days, it was Grover as a family member signed the cremation
consent form,”
“Then my parents and two brothers were cremated, the matter is dead with
them.”
Xiaofen subconsciously said: “You should go to the police to sue them for
murder, tell the police, let the police arrest them all ah!”
Charlie said lightly at this time: “Little Fen, the reason Claudia is still alive is.”
“Because she didn’t tell the police about these circumstances.”
“Yes ……” Claudia nodded gently and whispered, “They thought I escaped
from the fire by a fluke,”
“But didn’t know that I had actually found out that my parents and brother
were dead when the fire started ……”
“If they knew this, they would not have let me live.”
Xiaofen couldn’t help but ask, “Then why did you come back if you all
escaped?”
Chapter 4128
Claudia said helplessly, “What if I don’t come back? If I don’t come back,”
“They can guess that I must have known something and that’s why I didn’t
dare to come back,”
“In that case, they would have been certainly be looking for me everywhere,
hurry up and kill ……”
“On the contrary, I came back to make them feel that everything was done
seamlessly, thinking that I must not know anything.”
“Moreover, my words, they did not suspect, I told them that the reason why
I disappeared for a period of time,”
“It was because my family died and my face was also burned, the blow was
too great,”
“So I did not want to see people, and have been waiting for myself to
slowly accept this reality, and finally I decided to come back.”
Xiaofen asked again, “And what if they are not at ease and want to
eliminate the root?”
“No.” Claudia shook her head and said, “The death of my parents and
brothers was itself disguised by them as a major accident,”
“And now that I’m back, in everyone’s eyes, I’m the only poor thing that
survived.”
“If I were to suddenly die too one day, it would look too deliberate in the
eyes of outsiders,”
“So as long as they were sure I didn’t know the inside story, they wouldn’t
risk killing me;”
“What’s more, if I want to avenge my parents as well as my two younger
brothers,”
“I have to go back to Vancouver to have a chance!”
Speaking of this, Claudia’s tears broke once again: “It’s just that when I
came back,”
“My parents and two brothers had already been cremated and hastily
buried,”
“And I, as their only relative, was not able to give them one last ride ……”
After hearing this, Xiaofen could not control her tears, and gently swept
Claudia in her arms, choking,
“Why didn’t you tell me this before ……”
Claudia said while shedding tears, “Before I was afraid to say, afraid that if
these words get out, I will die ……”
Charlie couldn’t help but be impressed with Claudia at this time.
This girl is only eighteen years old, but she can still analyze her situation so
thoroughly in front of such a great ordeal.
Moreover, she also made the calmest judgment, which was indeed
remarkable.
Even she knows that Grover is the culprit who killed her family,
But still has this courage and determination to live to the death to come
back here, this is indeed remarkable.
At this time, Charlie, who had not spoken, said: “Fanny, you go to the street.
Buy me a pancake fruit on your way back.”
Xiaofen was slightly stunned, confused as to why Charlie suddenly asked
her to buy a pancake fruit at this time.
Just as she wanted to ask him the reason, he also stopped pretending and
said,
“I have something and want to talk to Claudia in private.”
Hearing this, Xiaofen was immediately delighted.
She knew that Charlie was capable and has great power and must have a
way to help Claudia take revenge!
Thinking of this, she immediately wiped away her tears and said excitedly,
“Okay Brother Charlie, I’ll go get it for you right now!”
After saying that, she hurriedly said to Claudia again,
“Claudia, if you have any grievances, just tell brother Charlie, he will
definitely help you think of a way!”
Claudia was a little nervous all of a sudden,
She didn’t know what was the reason why Charlie suddenly wanted to talk
to her in private.
At this time, Xiaofen had already hurriedly run out the door, and by the
way, she also flipped over the sign that was open at the door,
Turning it into a closed business.
Charlie looked at Claudia at this time and asked straight to the point:
“Tell me, you’ve been texting me non-stop for the past two days,”
“Wanting me to come over and take Little Fen away, what exactly is her
situation?”
Claudia looked at Charlie and asked with some alarm, “You …… how did you
know it was me ……”
He said seriously: “From the first time I entered the store and saw you, I
knew it was you.”
Claudia was even more puzzled and subconsciously asked, “Why??!”
Charlie pointed to the scars on her face and faintly said, “Because the scars
on your face, they are all fake!”
Chapter 4129
This short sentence of Charlie completely stunned Claudia.
She subconsciously covered the scars on her face and asked offhandedly,
“How did you …… you see that?!”
Charlie blandly said, “Although your scar is made very realistic, but that is
only a visual effect,”
“If it is a real scar, it is still a part of your body tissue, in other words,”
“The real scar is alive, the fake scar is made more realistic, but it is only a
material.”
Charlie’s explanation made Claudia somewhat unable to understand.
She could understand that the scars were fake, but did not understand how
he could see that.
To Charlie, the perception ability of aura far exceeded that of vision.
The first time he saw her, he realized that her scars were completely devoid
of any semblance of life.
It was as if the most realistic simulation flower could only make an identical
appearance,
But could not make the life of the real flower itself.
From this point alone, he could judge that the scars on her face, must be
fake.
It was also at that moment that he concluded that there was something
wrong with her.
Only, he still hadn’t figured out what her intention was when she went to
the trouble of calling him to Canada.
So he asked, “Claudia, I hope you can tell me openly and honestly, what is
the danger to Fanny?”
She hesitated for a moment and spoke, “Sister Fanny is now being targeted
by the Italian crime syndicate in Vancouver,”
“If you don’t take her away from Canada, Grover and the others will soon
make a move on her.”
Charlie frowned and asked, “Fanny is a Chinese girl who runs a convenience
store, not much background,”
“And not much property, why is the crime syndicate targeting her? Is it
because they want to kidnap her for ransom?”
“No ……” Claudia said with unparalleled seriousness:
“They are far more evil than kidnapping for ransom ……”
Speaking of this, she added: “In the grey areas of Europe and America, the
most profitable industries are drug bays and women,”
“Which is especially true of women, because, in this underground world,
women are a zero-cost gold mine;”
“They will kidnap beautiful young women and smuggle them out of the
country to sell in Europe or the United States,”
“And those who are good looking and clean will generally be selected and
packaged for the auction in the underground world,”
“And the price may exceed a million dollars or more;”
“And those women with ordinary looks, or no longer qualified for the
auction, they will be sold to the Algerian gangs operating in Europe,”
“Which generally has only one end, under their coercion, constantly
engaged in the kind of dirty flesh trade,”
“A lifetime of money-making tools, until they lose value after when they are
killed and discarded ……”
“Originally, the Italian group also do this kind of harmful things, and then
after my father took charge,”
“On the advice of my mother, called a complete halt to such things ……”
“But in recent years, the same group in Vancouver is not too good, these
years the rise of Asian forces in Canada has been very fast,”
“The Chinese group, the Vietnamese group, the Korean group continues to
expand,”
“The Americans also pay more and more attention to here, the Italian
group’s territory continues to shrink, so all the income is sharply reduced
……”
“Grover has been suggesting that my father and several large groups in
Europe and the United States to cooperate in the population business,”
“Kidnapping girls from Canada, especially kidnapping tourists, new
immigrants or stowaways, and then smuggle them out of the country,”
“To those large groups in Europe and the United States to cooperate in
distribution, almost with no cost,”
“At least in a year they can earn hundreds of millions of dollars, but my
father had not agreed,”
“And also because of this, it was the reason for building up of the
resentment;”
“After my father was killed, they restarted this business, recently there are
often cases of young women missing in and around Vancouver,”
“In just two months, there have been more than twenty cases, but more
than half of these are stowaways,”
“So the Vancouver police also turned a blind eye.”
When Charlie heard this, he couldn’t help but be green.
Chapter 4130
Charlie did not doubt the truthfulness of Claudia’s words, because this
world is never as peaceful and kind as ordinary people see it to be.
Don’t look at the highly developed economies only, the underground world
is the dirtiest place in the world, bar none.
And Claudia herself is the daughter of the former leader of the mafia and
must have heard about these things.
What he was most angry about was that these gang members with hands
and feet,
Were making huge profits by selling women, which was really outrageous.
So, he forced down his anger and opened his mouth to ask her:
“Then how do you know that Grover is going to lay hands on Fanny?”
Claudia took out a lipstick-like flashlight from her pocket and said, “This is a
specific wavelength of a violet flashlight,”
“Which is not quite the same as the wavelength of violet light for general
money inspection,”
“And it is not very good to buy on the market, and there is a special potion
that goes with this violet flashlight,”
“Which will only show up under this wavelength of violet light, and they will
use this potion,”
“After selecting the target, they will use this potion to paint a specific mark
on the entrance of the selected target’s home.”
“This is the rule between several gangs, in order to avoid competing with
each other,”
“They limit the maximum number of marks of the same gang at the same
time,”
“If there is a certain gang’s mark on the door of a certain house, and the
number of marks is within the gang’s limit,”
“Then it proves that this gang has chosen this house as a target,”
“And is choosing the opportunity to strike, then other gangs can no longer
hit this house anymore.”
Speaking of this, she looked at him and said, “The day I sent you the text
message was,”
“The first time I found the mark left by Grover in front of Auntie Li’s house.”
Charlie asked again, “Then why did you contact me?”
Claudia explained, “Because Sister Fanny talks about you most often, and in
her eyes, you are simply omnipotent,”
“So I secretly used her phone to find out your phone number and asked
you to help her.”
Charlie nodded gently and asked, “Have you ever told Fanny about this?”
“No.” Claudia shook her head and said seriously, “Grover’s people are
already on her,”
“The reason why they haven’t done anything yet is because they haven’t
found the right time yet,”
“But if she leaves Vancouver by herself at this time, it will only speed up the
other side’s actions,”
“So I have been following her around for the past two days,”
“And I used an anonymous phone to call the police several times at night to
attract the patrol cars,”
“So I can barely delay the other side for a few days. But this is not a longterm solution after all.”
Charlie frowned, recalling Grover’s words to Xiaofen, and asked,
“According to you, Grover is ready to make a move on Xiaofen tonight?”
Claudia said, “Grover has that interest in Sister Fanny, he has been trying to
convince her to accept his pursuit,”
“He comes over once or twice a day these days, but Sister Fanny has never
agreed,”
“With what I know about him, his patience should be almost consumed.”
After listening, Charlie nodded slightly.
It seems that Xiaofen’s good deeds towards Claudia reaped good results
for her.
If Claudia hadn’t found a way to protect her, I’m afraid that she wouldn’t
have been able to wait for him to come over.
And would have been kidnapped by the other party long time ago.
Thinking of this, Charlie looked at Claudia and said seriously:
“Thank you, Claudia, if it wasn’t for you, Fanny might have met with an
untimely death.”
Claudia seriously said, “If it wasn’t for Auntie Li and Sister Fanny taking me
in,”
“I’m afraid I would have been living in no place now ……”
Charlie looked at the fake scars on her face and opened his mouth to ask:
“The reason you disguised yourself as if you were burned should also be
worried about being targeted by them, right?”
Chapter 4131
“Yes ……” Claudia nodded and said, “After all, Grover and his family are not
the only ones doing this kind of thing in Vancouver,”
“There are several other gangs doing the same business, I can be sure that
Grover and his family will not do anything to me,”
“But there is no way to ensure that the other gangs will not make a move
against me,”
“So disguising as this is much safer, after all, no one will be interested in a
woman with half of her face ‘severely burned’ ……”
Saying that, she said to Charlie with some anxiety, “Mr. Wade, while it’s still
dark,”
“You can take Sister Fanny to the airport directly! As long as you take her
out of Canada,”
“Grover and the others won’t be able to do anything to her!”
Charlie shook his head with a cold smile and asked her, “How many people
does this Italian group have?”
Claudia said, “There are very many of them, at least seven or eight hundred,
you can’t fight them alone ……”
Charlie hummed and laughed and said indifferently, “Seven or eight
hundred …… less but better than nothing!”
Claudia thought Charlie did not understand her words, panicked and
repeated again, said offhandedly,
“Mr. Wade, what I said is that they have at least seven or eight hundred
people,”
“And this is still the most conservative estimate,”
“If you include some with nepotism, more than a thousand people is also
possible ……”
Charlie nodded and said, “If we can get a thousand people together, it’s
more or less useful.”
Claudia busy said, “Mr. Wade, for you alone it is certainly impossible to deal
with them ……”
“And during the day they will be more or less restrained if you take Sister
Fanny away,”
“They should not dare to mess around, as long as you reach the airport, you
can escape a disaster,”
“Really if you wait until night, then you want to leave, simply you can not
get away ……”
Charlie smiled faintly, said casually: “It’s okay, I did not want to take her
away,”
“It’s easy to go, but it does not make sense, why you home near the bad
guys,”
“And in the end, you have to leave your family to escape?”
“This is not our my style of acting, my style of acting is that people do not
offend me, I do not offend,”
“If people offend me, I will be offended and I will do something about it.”
Claudia felt that her brain was not enough to comprehend this person.
The reason she told all her deepest secrets was to persuade him to hurry up
and take Xiaofen away.
Although Grover’s methods were ruthless, they would have no use if they
left Canada.
But how could she have imagined that Charlie would not listen to her
advice?
but instead had the attitude of fighting with them.
So, she said with an eager face, “Mr. Wade, I understand what you said.”
“But in this world, sometimes there is no reasoning, they have a lot of
people and ruthless methods, how can you protect Sister Fanny alone?”
Charlie said lightly: “Don’t worry, Fanny is my sister, I will protect her,”
“And this convenience store is also her heart and soul, I, as a brother, will
naturally protect her,”
“As for the hundreds of thousands of gang members you mentioned, I will
also get rid of them all,”
“They are like a group of parasites, disgusting is a little bit disgusting,”
“All of them will be knocked out. They’re like a bunch of parasites.
Claudia’s jaw dropped as she listened.
She couldn’t figure out what kind of strength Charlie had when he came all
the way to Canada to say such a dismissive statement.
She did not understand, these gangs in Canada and even the whole of
Europe and America.
All are breeding tumors for tens of centuries, no one has ever been able to
eradicate them, where did Charlie get the strength?
When he saw that Claudia was a bit stunned all of a sudden, he opened his
mouth and asked her,
“Claudia, what are your plans for the future?”
“Me?” Claudia was slightly stunned and hesitated for a moment before she
said awkwardly,
“I don’t know …… if I have the chance to take revenge for my parents and
my two brothers,”
“Then I will change to a place where no one knows me and continue my
studies.”
Charlie asked her, “You have not thought about inheriting your father’s
mantle?”
Claudia was surprised and asked, “You mean to take over that Italian
group?”
“Yes.” Charlie nodded and said, “Have you ever thought about it?”
“No ……” Claudia shook her head and said seriously,
“I don’t want to have anything more to do with this group of trash in my life
except for revenge ……”
Charlie smiled faintly: “Then I have nothing to worry about.”
Chapter 4132
After saying that, he asked again, “By the way, what time of day does this
gang usually strike?”
Claudia has not yet figured out, Charlie shows no worries what does he
mean, suddenly heard him ask this question, then hurriedly said:
“Definitely at night, and the second half of the night, they will generally
infiltrate the target’s home in the early morning,”
“After putting everyone under anesthesia, and then take the target away,”
“If they encounter resistance, they will take action to exterminate.”
Charlie asked again, “What about after kidnapping people? Where will they
be sent?”
Claudia thought about it and said, “It seems to be concentrated to the
port,”
“They will concentrate on transporting a group of people to the high seas,
and then what is the process after that, I’m not too sure.”
OK. “Charlie nodded, lamented: “Although temporarily safe during the day,
but this eye does not have much time ……”
After saying that, he asked: “This gang, in addition to doing these harmful
things, what else do they deal in?”
Claudia said, “In addition to these, they also operate several bars, hotels,
and a number of places with rubbish services,”
“In addition to this, they also engaged in a few underground casinos.”
Charlie nodded and asked her, “If I want to go to their casinos to play a
couple of games, who should I ask?”
Claudia asked awkwardly, “Mr. Wade …… you’re not kidding me, right ……”
Charlie laughed, “Of course not.”
Claudia thought Charlie was hitting the other party’s casino and said
seriously,
“The casino is one of their main sources of income, there are a lot of people
guarding there,”
“And they are loaded with guns to prevent blackmail, you must not hit the
idea there ……”
Charlie waved his hand: “I don’t mean anything else, I just simply want to
go play a couple of games and lose some money to them by the way.”
Saying that, he could not help but sigh: “This place in Canada is really too
far away,”
“And it takes time for me to mobilize my troops, if I can delay them for a
day, I can also have more time to prepare.”
Claudia thought about it and spoke, “If you really want to go play a couple
of games, I can find Grover,”
“He is always eager to find more people to play a couple of games in their
casino.”
Charlie snapped his fingers and smiled, “Great! Wait for me, I’m going to
make a phone call.”
After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the convenience
store.
Xiaofen was carrying a pancake fruit at this moment, standing at the door
and waiting anxiously.
Seeing Charlie come out, she hurriedly stepped forward and asked with
concern,
“Brother Charlie, how did you and Claudia talk?”
Charlie smiled, “Almost done, where’s the pancake fruit I wanted?”
Xiaofen raised her hand and handed the food bag in her hand to him:
“Here, it’s done, brother Charlie, can you help Claudia?”
Charlie nodded and said lightly, “Of course I can, this little thing, is it still a
thing to your brother Charlie?”
Hearing this, Xiaofen suddenly got excited and hugged him, “That’s really
great brother Charlie!”
Charlie patted her back and said with a smile, “You go inside and get busy
first, I’ll make a phone call.”
“Okay!” she nodded her head and hurriedly went back to the convenience
store with great enthusiasm.
Charlie took the pancake fruit out of the bag and took a bite,
While taking out his cell phone and calling Joseph.
As soon as the call came through, Joseph said, “Mr. Wade, the 20 female
soldiers meant for the United States have already departed three hours
ago,”
“And another 20-member special operation team has been sent to Canada,
and is expected to arrive in ten hours, in case you need someone there.”
Charlie couldn’t help but praise: “Joseph, I didn’t expect you to be so
meticulous.”
Joseph said, “Mr. Wade, this is what your subordinates should do.”
Charlie smiled faintly and said, “Now that the Cataclysmic Front is building
a base, it should be very short of manpower, right?”
Joseph said, “I’m not going to lie to you, Mr. Wade,”
“The overall workload of constructing a permanent base is very heavy, and
the soldiers have to train in addition to their daily missions and vacations,”
“So I can’t mobilize too many soldiers to participate in the construction
project, so there is indeed a shortage of manpower.”
Charlie then said, “It just so happens that I just found 700 to 800 quality
laborers in Canada,”
“I plan to find an opportunity to send them to you in one go!”
Chapter 4133
When he heard Charlie’s words, Joseph asked busily, “Mr. Wade, are you
taking action against any organization?”
“Right.” Charlie also did not hide, said indifferently: “There is a small group
that hurts people,”
“I want to root them out, but it is not quite appropriate to kill them all, why
not send them to you there as free laborers,”
“With tens of thousands of soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front guarding, they
will definitely not be able to escape in this life.”
Joseph immediately said, “Mr. Wade, do you need the subordinates to
cooperate?”
Charlie thought about it and said, “Yes, you should arrange another group
of soldiers to come over,”
“Preferably more, about two hundred people, and ensure their arrival in
Vancouver in thirty hours, that is, before tomorrow night.”
Joseph said, “No problem Mr. Wade, thirty hours is enough, I’ll arrange the
manpower and have them leave as soon as possible.”
“Good.” Charlie said with satisfaction, “Then that’s it, I’ll communicate with
you again if needed.”
After saying that, Charlie hung up Joseph’s phone and then called Melba
who was far away in China.
At this time, it was just morning in Chinese time, when Melba received
Charlie’s call,
She immediately asked respectfully, “Mr. Wade, you’re calling me so early?
What are your orders?”
Charlie got straight to the point and said, “Melba, please help me see if
there is a suitable cargo ship in Vancouver port,”
“The price should not be too expensive, around ten to twenty million
dollars,”
“Preferably one that can be traded at any time, you can find one for me as
soon as possible and buy it directly under my name!”
Although Melba was not sure, she agreed immediately and said,
“Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I’ll make the arrangements, second-hand ships are
easy to find, we should be able to find a suitable one soon.”
“Good.” Charlie said, “Tell me in time when there is progress.”
After saying that, he hung up the phone and walked back to the
convenience store with a smile on his face.
At this moment, Xiaofen still did not know what Charlie had just talked
about with Claudia,
Not to mention that it was actually herself who was really in danger,
So she was still immersed in the excitement of Charlie’s willingness to help
Claudia take revenge.
Xiaofen knew very well in her heart that with Charlie’s strength and
background,
It was certainly not a problem to deal with such a small group.
Only Claudia’s heart was more or less worried.
She was most afraid that Charlie was playing like a hero, in case things got
out of control, not only would he harm himself, but also Xiaofen.
Therefore, she also wanted to find an opportunity to persuade Charlie to
take Xiaofen and leave Canada as soon as possible.
But what she didn’t expect was that the first thing Charlie said when he
came in was to say directly to her,
“Claudia, call that Grover and tell him that I have an itch to play a couple of
games,”
“And ask him to pick me up from Auntie Li’s house at nine tonight.”
Claudia asked with a shocked face, “9:00 p.m.? What about Sister Fanny?”
Charlie laughed, “Of course, she’s coming with me.”
Xiaofen was confused and asked in confusion, “Brother Charlie, what are
you going to play? Why are you looking for that Grover?”
Charlie laughed: “Don’t they run a casino? I want to go over and play a
couple of games, idle as well.”
Xiaofen asked suspiciously, “Brother Charlie, when did you get hooked on
gambling?”
“Nope.” Charlie laughed: “I just want to go and find out what they’re up to!”
“When the time comes, you will accompany me there.”
Xiaofen suddenly realized, and quickly nodded and said, “Okay! Then I’ll go
with you!”
Claudia was very nervous in her heart, she did not expect that Charlie would
not only go to the casino managed by Grover to gamble.
But even will take Xiaofen with him, was that not the same as a sheep
entering the tiger’s mouth?
Charlie also knew what she was worried about, so he smiled and said,
“Claudia, my going to their casino to gamble is the same intention as you
reentering here alone,”
“Sometimes, the most dangerous place is the safest instead.”
It instantly dawned on her.
So she didn’t hesitate anymore, nodded, and said, “Then I’ll give him a call
here ……”
……
Chapter 4134
At this very moment.
The first floor of a restaurant on George Street.
Grover was sitting in front of a wide table, personally supervising a few of
his men counting money with two money detectors.
In this group, they have to pay their men once a week, and this evening is
the day of payroll.
The members who are active in this group are mostly the kind of people
who are drunk today and don’t leave cash for tomorrow,
And immediately squander the money after they get it, and then scratch
their hearts and livers waiting for the next payday.
For the entire group of more than 700 people, the average weekly salary
per capita is not less than a thousand Canadian dollars,
So the weekly payroll costs, up to nearly a million Canadian dollars.
As he watched the piles of cash being divided into small envelopes, he
couldn’t help but feel a big headache and muttered,
“This is not 700 fcuking men, this is 700 fcuking mouths waiting to eat meat
……”
After saying that, he asked one of them, “Hey Pete, how much money can
Rich and I have in our hands this week?”
The other person took a look at the numbers on the form and spoke,
“Mr. Guo, the money that will come to you and Mr. Richie will be a total of
eleven hundred thousand dollars.”
“Only eleven hundred thousand ah ……” Grover was a little disappointed
when he heard this figure.
Although he was the second in command of this group at the moment, the
newly promoted boss gave him only 10% of the share.
After all, he is not Italian, and also the driver origin, relying on the advice to
take out the Claudia family,
Only to be considered a cast, can get 10% of the share, in fact, has been
considered a step up.
In the past, the net profit left to him and the boss every week, at least
200,000 to 300,000 Canadian dollars,
He himself could get 20,000 to 30,000, a considerable fortune, but he did
not expect that this week has dropped so much.
So, he was surprised and asked, “Why is it so little this week?”
The other party was busy saying, “The casino’s business has been getting
worse and worse lately,”
“The income has been decreasing sharply, those girls that were offered
before didn’t sell on any good price,”
“The high-end customers only want untouched cl3an girls, only such girls
have a chance to sell at a high price,”
“The batch we sent, was directly brushed off by the auction.”
Grover could not help but think of Xiaofen.
In his eyes, there were only two high-quality girls around, one was Xiaofen
and the other was his distant cousin Claudia.
It was a pity that Claudia’s face was burned too frighteningly, so the real
high-quality girl was Xiaofen alone.
Originally, he wanted her to be his girlfriend, but she really did not buy his
account, and he gradually lost his patience.
So, he said to the man in a cold voice: “There is a good one tonight, if we
get her there,”
“She will definitely be selected for the auction and may be sold for a few
million dollars!”
“That’s great.” The man said excitedly, “Only if we keep providing highquality goods will the auction house look at us,”
“Otherwise, we will slowly be blacklisted by the auction house.”
Grover nodded, gritting his teeth as if talking to himself, “It seems that we
still have to rely on Xiaofen to make a turnaround ……”
After saying that, he asked, “What’s going on over at the casino?”
The other side replied, “this period of time, big customers, old customers,
many have turned to the field opened by the Chinese gang,”
“The Chinese gang’s service is said to be better, they not only redecorated
the venue,”
“But also bought a few Maybach, big customers want to go, a Maybach car
picks them up, play a long time also manage to eat and live;”
“And, they also found a few young girls from Eastern Europe who
specifically accompany the big customers,”
“The guests if they lose, they will also return some gratuitous draws to let
the guests flip,”
“Borrowing this aspect is also more flexible, the minions underneath have
certain authority, can give the guests on the spot to take the chips ……”
Speaking of which, the other party looked at Grover and said, “Mr. Guo, the
big customers are now pursuing the experience,”
“It does not matter if you lose money, the key is to lose happily,”
“Compared with the Chinese gang, our field, the whole is too old, we have
to keep up with the times. ……”
“Otherwise, if this continues, the guests will all run away ……”
“You think I do not want to keep up with the times ah?”
Chapter 4135
Grover rubbed his temples, with some annoyance said, “I have long said to
the boss, but the boss is not willing to invest,”
“Let us here to endure beforehand, I also have no way ……”
To the current boss, Grover’s heart was filled with more or less
microaggressions.
The main reason is that this boss just seized the group’s power, in the mind
only thinking to hurry first and take the money into his own pocket.
Therefore, now let him temporarily give up the immediate income, the
money out of the long-term investment, he is not interested in.
Seeing the boss is not willing to pay, Grover is not good to persuade, so he
can only see the casino business is getting worse and worse.
At this time, Grover’s cell phone suddenly rang.
He looked down and was surprised to find that the caller was his cousin,
Claudia, who had been ignoring him.
So, he smilingly picked up the phone and asked, “Hey cousin, what kind of
wind is blowing today, how can you think of giving brother a call?”
Claudia said lightly, “Sister Fanny’s cousin Mr. Wade asked me privately,
asking me where I could play two hands of cards,”
“And I didn’t know anyone else, so I had to ask you.”
Grover did not doubt, said with a smile: “Ha ha, want to play cards, ah, that
is not simple, we have own field, let him play.”
“The first thing you need to do is to tell him that we are not a place to play
small,”
“And that you need 10,000 Canadian dollars to change your chips.
Claudia said casually, “Mr. Wade is not short of money, he is a large
shipowner in the shipping business,”
“This time he came to Canada to buy a freighter from Vancouver.”
“Buy a freighter?” Grover heard this, immediately rejoiced.
The cargo ship is not something that can be played after finishing.
Casually an ocean-going cargo ship is at least worth ten million dollars to
start,”
“If it transports liquefied gas and other special items, the price of hundreds
of millions of dollars is also possible.
So, he immediately concluded that Xiaofen’s cousin must be very rich.
For the casino, what they like most is the rich people, every rich person in
their eyes is a fat sheep to be slaughtered,
If the operation is good, a person can bring out a million out.
This is only the underground casino in Vancouver, if it were the top casinos
in Las Vegas,
It would not be uncommon to catch a VIP and rip off a hundred million
dollars.
So, he immediately smiled and said: “Yes! Then you ask him when he wants
to play.”
Claudia said, “Mr. Wade said that at 9:00 p.m., he asked you to pick him up
from Auntie Li’s house.”
“And ask me to pick him up?” Grover couldn’t help but frown, thinking, he
is the second in command of the group.
Let himself go to pick up, that surnamed Wade’s mouth is not a bit too big?
At this time, Claudia said, “Mr. Wade said that he would exchange 100,000
Canadian dollars in chips when he arrived at the casino.”
“Okay, I’ll pick him!”
When he heard 100,000 Canadian dollars, Grover agreed without a second
thought.
One hundred thousand Canadian dollars is not a small amount.
Moreover, according to the casino’s rules, if the 100,000 Canadian dollars
are lost in the casino, the stacker takes 5% and the introducer takes 20%!
The so-called stacked code boy is with the customer side of the saddle,
To help customers exchange chips of the minions, but the stacked code
boy mixed to a certain extent, holding enough large customer resources,
will be transformed into a senior partner of the casino.
The most important thing that the casinos lack is the source of customers,
Especially the lack of money like a quality source of customers,
So they are willing to take out 20% to 40% of the draw to give back to the
stacked code boy as referrals,
In order to maintain the casino’s source of customers and income.
The casinos under the hands of the Italian group, gives the introducer 20%,
in fact, has been considered relatively stingy,
In Las Vegas, the big casinos will take out 40% as a commission for the
introduction channel, as a way to attract more customers.
So, in life, many rich people around friends, always like to introduce him to
the senior casino gambling,
It is to let rich friends to lose more money, they can get more referral fees,
and that’s all.
Chapter 4136
For Grover, since Claudia introduced him to the customer, he certainly will
not give her a share,
But directly whisk her out, and take these shares for himself.
And if he follows Charlie tonight and accompanies him to gamble, then he
is also acting as a code-folder,
And he will be able to take away 25% of whatever Charlie loses!
After taking away the 25%, the remaining 75% of the casino’s revenue, he
can also share 10%!
Therefore, Grover’s interest at this time was immediately hooked by Charlie.
This is not a god of wealth at the door?
He has some impatience to bring him over, if Charlie can lose a million or
so in their own field, then they will be very rich.
……
The other side.
Charlie used his own dollar account to easily cash out 300,000 Canadian
dollars in a bank near Chinatown.
Tonight, he planned to go to Grover’s field and lose all 300,000.
Afterward, he returned to the convenience store and waited for a short
while.
Before Auntie Li pushed the door in carrying the non-woven bag from
yesterday’s video.
Xiaofen hurriedly pulled Charlie to welcome him and said excitedly, “Auntie
Li, look who’s here!”
When Auntie Li looked up and saw that it was Charlie, her eyes widened at
once, and only after a moment did she react!
At first, she was naturally in a happy mood, and just wanted to ask Charlie
why he had come so early,
But when the words came to her lips, she realized that her status with
Charlie was not the same as before,
So she hurriedly controlled her emotions and said with some respect,
“Young master, why have you come so early?”
Charlie was a little stunned for a moment, and quickly said, “Auntie Li, why
are you still so polite with me ……”
Auntie Li seriously said, “You are the young master, I am just a subor ……”
Charlie did not wait for her to say the word subordinate, then immediately
said,
“Auntie Li, I was brought up by you, in my eyes, you are the mother of our
group of children,”
“No matter what my identity, in the end, can not resist this layer of
relationship which is the most important,”
“So in front of you, I am not any young master, I will always be your child!”
Aunt Li was in a tangle for a moment.
In fact, not only Charlie was grateful to her, she was, likewise, grateful to
Charlie.
When Leon recruited her into the orphanage, she was the only employee of
the orphanage who was kept in the dark,
And in terms of daily work, life, and welfare benefits, Leon never treated her
poorly.
Later, she, unfortunately, suffered from uremia, and it was the Wade family
who sent her away for treatment,
Found for her a suitable kidney source, and invited the best kidney
transplant doctor in the country to operate for her.
Even the post-operative recovery was the highest level of treatment that
money could buy, even those rich celebrities, I’m afraid they can’t enjoy
that.
Later, the orphanage was replaced, and Leon not only gave her a generous
severance package,
But also helped her and Xiaofen in Emigration and had someone buy her a
mansion in Canada.
In addition, Auntie Li receives 30,000 Canadian dollars every month, which
is enough for her and Xiaofen to live a prosperous life here.
In her eyes, it was all thanks to Charlie’s blessing.
Therefore, now that she saw him again, the feeling was different from the
one she had seen in the video,
And the moment she really saw Charlie standing in front of her, gratitude
and respect still prevailed in her heart.
However, seeing that Charlie has no half of the young master’s frame, and
even treats her with respect as always, her heart is extraordinarily torn.
At this time, Xiaofen pitifully said to her: “Auntie Li, if you are so polite to
Brother Charlie and so out of place in the future ……”
“Then I can’t call him Brother Charlie and have to call him Young Master
instead ……”
“But in my eyes, he is Brother Charlie who grew up with me and loves me
like a real brother ……”
Aunt Li heard these words, only to enlighten, panic wiped away the tears
from the eyes, said with a smile, “Oops, I’m old and confused ……”
After saying that, quickly looked at Charlie with a happy face, said happily:
“Charlie, you came to Canada, auntie is really happy, you should not have
tasted auntie’s cooking for a long time, right?”
“I will make a big meal for you at home at night!”
Chapter 4137
Charlie’s arrival made Auntie Li extraordinarily happy.
She asked Xiaofen to close the store early and took Charlie as well as
Xiaofen and Claudia to the market to buy ingredients.
In the market, Auntie Li did not forget to buy a piece of all the ingredients
she saw in her hand,
Saying that she must make a sumptuous dinner to welcome Charlie.
After Charlie bought the ingredients with them, he got into Xiaofen’s car
and went to Auntie Li’s home.
After Xiaofen came to Canada, she got her driver’s license and bought a
second-hand Chevrolet sedan.
This was to drive Auntie Li and Claudia between home and Chinatown every
day.
Charlie did not expect that Xiaofen had bought such a second-hand lowend car and could not help but ask her,
“Xiaofen, why don’t you buy a better car?”
Xiaofen said with a smile: “The car is a means of transportation,”
“There is no need to buy too good, used cars are cheap, and insurance is
also cheap,”
“Can save a lot of money, cuts and scrapes do not hurt much, this car
displacement is low, fuel consumption is also low, and it is practical.”
Charlie said seriously: “At least buy a new car, you should have told me.”
Xiaofen said: “Brother Charlie, you must not send me a car,”
“If you send me I will not drive it, don’t you know I grew up in the
orphanage, grew up thrifty,”
“There is no special pursuit of material things, and my life now, compared
to the year in the orphanage, has been too much better and content.”
As she said, she smiled and said, “Maybe I don’t have the life to enjoy it.”
After listening, Charlie nodded empathetically.
In fact, like Xiaofen, he did not have any particular pursuit of material
things.
If he was by himself, clothing, food, housing, and transportation are actually
not many requirements.
In terms of a car as well, he is just as indifferent, strictly speaking,
He does not have a car of his own until now, usually goes out either by
driving his wife’s car, or father-in-law’s car ……
As for the car given to him by others, he is not interested in the slightest.
Therefore, he is very understanding of Xiaofen’s frugality.
If a person themselves have a little high demand for material things, then
too good material conditions, on the contrary, will make her rush to do
nothing.
The house that Leon bought for Auntie Li is not far from Chinatown,
It is in the best and the most expensive Chinese community near
Vancouver’s Chinatown.
This is a very typical North American single-family house,
The villa ground although has only two floors, but covers a large area.
The yard and the green space in front of the door is bigger, giving people a
very spacious and comfortable feeling.
This also made Charlie sigh, this community where Auntie Li lives, the green
area of each household is even much larger than his home in Tomson.
This is the advantage of the wide land and sparse people.
The whole community is built very sparsely, looks more like a big park, the
environment is very good.
Almost all the people you can see in the community are Chinese,
And even if they don’t have any basic English, their lives will not be affected
in the slightest.
It is indeed very friendly to Chinese immigrants who do not have a basic
knowledge of English and do not adapt to Western life.
Xiaofen parked the car and couldn’t wait to take Charlie into the house to
visit it.
The houses in North America are not allowed to be sold rough,
They are basically completely renovated and equipped with home
appliances before they are sold to the public,
So this house is very well decorated, the supporting furniture and
appliances are also international big brands, the overall grade is very high.
After visiting the house, Charlie was satisfied with it.
It seems that Leon did not treat Auntie Li badly, and such a house is
definitely a luxury house in Vancouver.
As soon as Auntie Li entered the house, she hurried to the kitchen to
prepare dinner,
And Claudia followed her to help with the cooking.
Charlie also wanted to help, but was driven out by Auntie Li,
In her words, Charlie is a guest, there is no reason to let the guest come to
the kitchen.
Charlie saw that she was resolute, so he didn’t insist.
Xiaofen then took this opportunity to give Charlie a good tour of the villa.
Chapter 4138
At eight o’clock, Auntie Li, with the help of Claudia, prepared a sumptuous
table for dinner.
Xiaofen took out a bottle of juice from the refrigerator and said to Charlie
with a smile,
“Brother, no one at home drinks, let’s use juice instead!”
Charlie nodded, took the juice over, and poured four cups.
Auntie Li was in a particularly good mood, she picked up her glass and said
with a smile,
“Come, let’s drink together and welcome Charlie to Canada!”
Xiaofen immediately applauded and said with a smile,
“Welcome brother, I also hope you will come to Vancouver to see us more
often in the future!”
Charlie raised his cup and smiled, “Thank you for your hospitality, Auntie
Li,”
“I will come over more often if I have time in the future.”
Claudia’s heart was a little apprehensive, now that it was already dark,
Even if Charlie changed his mind and wanted to hurry up and take Xiaofen
away, she is afraid it wouldn’t be that easy.
Therefore, her mind was not at all on dinner now but prayed silently that
there must be no accidents this evening.
At this time, Xiaofen winked at Claudia while saying,
“Claudia, you’re meeting brother Charlie for the first time today, have a
drink with him.”
Claudia smiled slightly, nodded, picked up the juice, and said to Charlie,
“Mr. Wade, I’ll drink to you!”
Xiaofen was busy saying, “Aiya, you should not call him Mr. Wade, so
rudimentary, call him brother Charlie like me!”
Saying that, Xiaofen looked at Charlie again and said seriously, “Brother
Charlie, but I treat Claudia like my own sister,”
“And I am your sister, Claudia is your sister’s sister, that’s the same as your
sister, so you must treat her like a sister too ……”
Charlie saw through Xiaofen’s mind at a glance and knew that she must
have hoped that she had avenged Claudia’s bloodshed,
So she had deliberately placed Claudia, her “sister”, on her head.
Charlie himself is really appreciative of this girl, who though ill-fated but
never gave up,
And also really want to take advantage of this opportunity, lend her a hand.
So, he nodded along with the water and smiled faintly, “In that case, then
Claudia will be like Xiaofen and call me brother in the future,”
“And if you encounter anything in the future, just tell me directly, and I will
definitely help you if I can.”
Claudia hesitated for a moment and nodded somewhat moved.
A ‘brother Charlie’ just reached the mouth, but she swallowed back.
She is a slow girl, and her nature is cold and solitary, so it is difficult to fully
open up at once.
However, her heart is indeed full of gratitude to the three people in front of
her.
Aunt Li and Xiaofen needless to say, Charlie with her has first meeting and
can say these words.
This also really let her have a feeling of being protected.
She is the eldest sister in the family, growing up without a brother to
protect her,
Although her character is indeed very strong, but also very good at taking
care of others.
But very often, she is also like other little girls, deep down in the hope that
there can be a brother,
Everywhere to take care of her and for her protection,
Especially after the family suffered a huge change, in her inner heart this
need got even stronger.
This made her think back to what happened today at the convenience
store.
When Velma brought Smith and her two followers, ran to the convenience
store to bully her.
It was Charlie who took the initiative to stand up and protect her.
However, she has never figured out what exactly Charlie used to make
Smith like that.
The one who has always been obedient to Velma, suddenly seemed to have
lost his mind.
It seemed as if Smith himself was impulsive for a moment, but she feels that
things don’t seem to be that simple ……
After the four of them had a happy meal, Claudia and Xiaofen were helping
Auntie Li clean up the table and kitchen.
At this time Grover’s call came to Claudia’s cell phone.
After Claudia got through, Grover told her, “Little sister, I’ve arrived at
Xiaofen’s door, tell that buddy to come out.”
Claudia said, “Wait a minute, I’ll talk to Mr. Wade.”
With that, she hung up the phone, came to Charlie’s side, and whispered,
“Mr. Wade …… Charlie brother, Grover has arrived at the door.”
Charlie nodded and greeted Xiaofen, “Xiaofen, if you have nothing to do,
why don’t you accompany me out for a walk?”
Xiaofen knew that Charlie was going to Grover’s casino,
So she immediately said, “Sure, Brother Charlie, wait for me.”
Chapter 4139
After that, Xiaofen said to Auntie Li, “Auntie Li, I’ll take Brother Charlie out
for a walk,”
“You don’t have to clean up the dishes, just ask Claudia to put them in the
dishwasher later.”
Auntie Li laughed, “I am idle, why don’t you and Claudia accompany Charlie
to go around together.”
Claudia was slightly stunned and subconsciously said,
“I …… I won’t go …… I’ll stay and help you clean up the dishes.”
The uninformed Aunt Li said with a smile, “No, I can clean up by myself,”
“You also follow, don’t always stay bored at home after work.”
Claudia slightly considered for a moment, then nodded and said,
“Okay Auntie Li, then I will go around with Sister Fanny and Brother Charlie
……”
Claudia’s heart is really not quite at ease, also wants to follow Charlie over
to see.
Charlie does not care, as long as Claudia herself is willing to go, he has no
problem at all.
So, the three of them went out the door together.
At this time outside the gate, a brand new Rolls-Royce Thermaltake sedan
parked right behind Xiaofen’s used Chevrolet.
In the driver’s seat, Grover, who had medium-length hair.
He tossed his head with a burnt face and waved to the three of them,
smiling, “Here I am!”
Claudia surveyed the car and asked curiously, “Newly replaced?”
Grover said smilingly, “How can I afford such an expensive car,”
“It’s the boss’s new one, I borrowed it for use.”
Saying that, he smiled at Charlie and said, “Buddy, I heard my cousin say
that you want to go to the field to play two games?”
Charlie nodded and said casually, “My hands are itching, I can’t sleep
without playing a couple of games.”
Grover laughed: “My side of the situation, Claudia should have given you an
introduction, right?”
Charlie skimmed his mouth, ignored him, but said to Xiaofen at the side:
“Xiaofen, open your trunk.”
Xiaofen nodded and unlocked her used Chevrolet with the car key.
Charlie walked directly to the rear of the car, opened the trunk, and took
three hundred thousand Canadian dollars in cash, out of the trunk.
Three hundred thousand Canadian dollars, he directly put this amount in a
translucent plastic bag to carry.
Grover gave a glance to see the bundles of cash inside, the heart
immediately happy, secretly thinking:
“Xiaofen has got a brother I don’t know from where but he seems to be a
really rich man ah ……”
At this time, Charlie carried the bag, walked straight to the Rolls-Royce
passenger side, pulled open the door, and sat in.
Then, he said to Xiaofen and Claudia: “You two sit in the back.”
Grover was surprised and asked, “They are also going?”
Charlie said casually, “I’ll take them both to have some fun, why? Can’t I?”
Grover originally intended to kidnap Xiaofen tonight, the manpower has
been arranged,
In order not to delay the original plan, he pretended to be a man with good
intention and said:
“Casinos and such places are not suitable for girls to play, the two can go
some other place, what do you think?”
Charlie frowned and said to Claudia: “Claudia, do you know any other
casinos? Let’s change one to play.”
When Grover heard this, he immediately panicked.
If Charlie didn’t go to his own casino, all he could lose was his draw for the
night.
But if he took Xiaofen and Claudia to another casino, then the plan to go
after Xiaofen tonight would go down.
After all, the casino is a place where most people go in and play until dawn.
And Charlie, a big customer with hundreds of thousands of cash, if he goes
to the casino of the Chinese gang,
Tired of playing and arranged for five-star hotel accommodation,
Then the plan can not be carried out, which is equivalent to two things all
on hold.
So, he thought about it and decided not to rush to Xiaofen tonight,
First get this Charlie, the fat sheep, slaughtered, and then tomorrow night
do the same to Xiaofen, after all, she is not likely to run.
So, he hurriedly changed his tone and said: “Ha! Buddy, you don’t mind, I’m
not saying not to let them both go,”
“Just a friendly suggestion, since you insist on taking them, I certainly have
no problem with it.”
Saying that he looked at Xiaofen and Claudia outside the car and waved his
hand,
“Xiaofen, cousin, hurry up and come up, let’s go now!”
Xiaofen and Claudia looked at each other and got into the back row of the
Rolls Royce.
Chapter 4140
After that, Grover started the car and drove the three of them to the
outskirts of the city.
Grover drove the car all the way to the gang’s territory,
Where the environment was much more chaotic than Chinatown, with not
only all kinds of gangsters on the streets,
But also many very sultrily dressed street girls.
The Rolls-Royce that Grover drove was particularly conspicuous in this kind
of place,
But no one dared to hit this car, on the contrary, when this car passed by,
They would generally stand up straight and raise their hands to say hello.
In this neighborhood, everyone knows that this car is the new purchase of
the group’s boss,
So they don’t care who is sitting in the car, when they see this car passing
by, they will immediately salute and show respect.
Grover played a deafening hi-fi song in the car, shaking his head as he
drove the car into the door of an auto repair shop.
There were several young men with European faces standing guard at the
entrance of the garage,
And seven or eight cars were already parked in the yard.
Grover drove the car directly into the repair air of the shop, and then said
to Charlie: “Buddy, here we are.”
Charlie and the two girls pushed the door to get out of the car, looked at
the repair shop.
It is full of parts, full of oil, so he frowned and asked, “What is this place?”
Grover said: “Do not rush, the field is in the back, here is mainly used as a
cover, follow me.”
The three people then followed Grover from the repair workshop through,
to the back of another room.
This room is not large, a round table in the place of the door,
In front of four or five young people sitting playing poker, but also are the
sentry guards of the little brother.
Several people saw Grover come, stood up, and respectfully greeted.
Grover waved off his long hair with great satisfaction and staggered in.
In the room inside, there was a staircase leading to the underground.
He pointed at the stairs and said with a smile, “The field is down here.”
When Charlie and the three of them followed him to the underground, they
realized that there was another cave inside.
Once they got down the stairs, there was a hall of about one hundred and
fifty to sixty square meters, with all kinds of gambling tables inside.
In front of each gambling table, there is a special dealer, but not every
gambling table has gamblers.
Charlie took a look and found that the business here is not good,
Half of the gambling tables have no customers, the other tables in front
have at least only one person, and not more than three or five.
So, Charlie frowned and said with a few spoilers, “This place of yours, why
are there so few people?”
Hearing this, Grover could not help but be a little embarrassed.
Recently, the casino business was getting worse and worse, and people
were indeed getting less and less.
However, he couldn’t let his fear slip in front of Charlie, so he smilingly said,
“We came a little early, many customers like to come over later to play.”
Charlie said unabashedly, “I have played in so many casinos around the
world, no matter which country,”
“The prime time of the casino is from 8 pm to 12 am, you have not many
customers after nine o’clock, it is clear that business is not good huh.”
Hearing this, Grover was even more embarrassed.
He was seeing hundreds of thousands of cash in Charlie’s hand,
So he was afraid that Charlie would suddenly come to a word saying he
does not want to play, then tonight will be a waste of work.
He is more arrogant, but also dare not directly engage in murder in the
casino, if word gets out, the casino will close.
So, he said to Charlie: “Buddy, I’m not going to hide it from you, we mainly
serve high net worth customers,”
“Unlike other gang-run casinos where all the three religions and nine
classes are put in,”
“And this is mainly to provide a comfortable and quiet atmosphere for high
net worth customers.”
The company’s main purpose is to provide a comfortable and quiet
atmosphere for high net worth customers.
The next time, Grover greeted a little brother, with a bold face, he ordered,
“Go, give this gentleman 10,000 yuan chips, put it on my account.”
The first thing you need to do is to get the money to pay for it.
For the casino, the chips sent out in front are the bait, they have 10,000
ways to win back the chips sent out,
And then lure the guests to pay out their real money.
Charlie smiled at this time and said blandly: “I gambled from the south to
the north, from the east to the west, although losing more than winning,”
“But never took other people’s chips under the field, can not afford to lose
that person!”
After saying that, he directly took out ten bundles of cash from the plastic
bag and threw them directly into Grover’s arms, saying indifferently,
“Go, bring 100,000 chips for me first.”
Faced with the 100,000 Canadian dollars in cash that were suddenly thrown
at him.
Grover woefully embraced left and right before he could hold the 100,000
dollars firmly in his arms.
At this moment, he felt the shame of being called by Charlie, and in his
heart, he couldn’t help but curse:
“D*mn, this little ba5tard is pretty fcuking arrogant, I’m not a casino boy,
how dare you fcuking ask me to change your chips?”
But then he thought, “I’ve got $100,000 in real money in my pocket!”
“Maybe I can get this guy’s pocket full of money tonight!”
“This is a big deal …… temper must be controlled ……”
So, the fire in his heart instantly dissipated, that this shame also thrown to
the nine clouds.
He said in his heart: “You buddy look like the master of the money,”
“I guess the previous gambling in other places, you’re treated like a
master,”
“Have long been used to this way of calling on others, forget it,”
“I will serve him a hand today, who can not get along with the fcuking
money ……”
Chapter 4141
Soon, Grover graciously brought a plate of colorful chips to Charlie.
The face value of chips starts at one hundred Canadian dollars and goes up
to five hundred to one thousand dollars.
He handed the chips to Charlie, said with a smile, “Dude, your chips!”
Charlie nodded, waved his hands indifferently, and said indifferently, “You
hold it.”
“I…” Grover was stunned, and once again felt that he had been slightly
insulted.
However, Charlie took out five thousand dollar chips directly from it,
Stuffed it into Grover’s pocket, and said casually, “Don’t worry, I won’t let
you go in vain.”
This guy must be an old gambler who has been in the casino all the year
round.
And at first glance, he is generous, giving five thousand dollars for tips,
which is something he has never seen before.
So, Grover immediately put on a flattering expression, and said with a smile,
“Oh, thank you, Mr. Wade!”
Grover, who received the money, was a little more polite to Charlie, and
even changed his address from dude to Mr. Wade.
Charlie waved his hand lightly as a response, so he picked up another stack
of chips,
Kept picking them up and putting them down in his hands, making a crisp
plastic tapping sound, and said to Grover,
“Here introduce them to me, what are some interesting things here?”
Grover held the chip tray and said with a smile: “To tell you the truth, Mr.
Wade, we have all kinds of games,”
“Including the more popular dice, blackjack, and rounds in North America.”
“Gambling, baccarat, and Pai Gow that we Chinese people love to play, Pai
Gow has been very popular in Vancouver in recent years,”
“And foreigners have also started to play.”
After speaking, Grover added: “If you want to play Golden Flower , I can
also arrange it for you.”
Charlie nodded and said, “Play Pai Gow, I like to play Pai Gow, it’s simple,
trouble-free, and a no-brainer.”
Grover said quickly: “Okay, here you are. Please!”
At the Pai Gow table at this time, a European-faced croupier was sitting on
the banker’s behalf on behalf of the casino.
There were three foreign players sitting next to him, and they were playing
well.
Grover stepped forward and took a look. Seeing that the chips on the table
opposite the dealer were several thousand dollars,
He patted him on the shoulder and said, “Get up, play something else.”
The man was about to get angry, When he saw it was Grover who was
speaking.
He immediately nodded angrily, quickly packed up his chips, and gave up
his seat.
Afterwards, Grover politely said to Charlie, “Come on, Mr. Wade, sit here.”
Charlie nodded, sat down in that position, and then asked, “What are the
rules?”
Grover smiled Hehe said: “There are no special rules, the gameplay is the
same as in China,”
“That is, the minimum bet is one hundred US dollars, and the field will take
5% of the bet!”
Charlie pouted and said: “5% is considerable.”
Grover sneered twice, and said hurriedly: “So, Mr. Wade, since you have
spoken, we must give you a discount.”
“For your rake, we will give you 2.5%. Half way!”
Charlie nodded with satisfaction, and said lightly: “It’s almost the same,”
“I don’t care about this little money, but at least the rules must be there.”
After that, he threw a chip of one thousand dollars in, said lightly: “Come
on, let’s start.”
Grover, who was standing behind Charlie, took a step back quietly, and
then winked at the dealer.
The opponent understood and immediately began to deal cards.
In the first hand, Charlie easily got a pair of sky cards and easily won a
thousand dollars from the dealer.
Seeing this, Charlie said with a smile: “I’m lucky today, I’m off to a good
start.”
After speaking, he counted another three thousand chips, and together
with the previous in and Profit, he lost five thousand dollars.
This time, Charlie won again.
Chapter 4142
After winning two games in a row, Charlie seemed to be in a good mood.
He threw a lot of chips of one hundred dollars to Grover, and said,
“Change them to one thousand. One hundred is too small.”
Grover nodded . Found a waiter, and quickly ordered to come.
At this time, Charlie at the gambling table counted the chips at random,
and simply dropped 10,000 in it, and said with a smile,
“It’s right tonight, I want to kill three villagers first!”
Grover saw that Charlie was full of confidence , Wanting to pursue the
victory, he immediately winked at the croupier.
In this hand, Charlie didn’t get a big card, and the dealer’s card was not too
big, only one point bigger than Charlie.
So, the banker eats Charlie’s family and loses the other two.
However, the other two bets were very small, one hundred and one two
hundred.
So the banker took back all the previous losses and made a profit.
In fact, when the dealer shuffled the cards, Charlie had already seen the
movements in his hands.
These dealers, just like the one who cheated on his mother in law back
then, are actually masters of thousands of techniques.
And in this kind of thing there is not a special function.
They are just like the close-up magician, it relies on the speed of the hand
that is only fast and unbreakable,
As well as all special blindfolds and props.
The dealer in front of Charlie is also a master of thousand skills.
When shuffling the cards, he hides the Pai Gow he wants in the position he
wants,
And then uses his extremely fast techniques and specially trained memory
to put these cards and deal them out in the order he wants.
However, his hand speed can deceive ordinary people, but he can’t deceive
Charlie.
But Charlie didn’t care either.
He’s here to be the God of Wealth tonight, and is going to cook Grover’s
entire gang and send it to Joseph to work as a coolie.
In his opinion, this little bit of money is considered a head fee.
So, he deliberately pretended to be a little annoyed and said:
“Da*n, it’s just a little bit… I still don’t believe it.”
After speaking, he threw another 10,000 in, and said loudly, “Come again!”
Grover was in a good mood at this time.
As the so-called ten gambling nine fraud, the casino is the originator of it.
Just like Grover, he plays the most common psychological tactics.
First let Charlie win two hands with a huge advantage, so that he has the
illusion that his card luck is very good tonight.
And then use a very small advantage to win Charlie a game, and win back
the next, even Bring back the profit.
He felt that this would make Charlie unwilling, and he would feel that he
was only a little short of this one,
And that the next one would be won back soon.
And Charlie really behaved like this. All of this made Grover feel that Charlie
had been caught in his trap.
And it was visible to the nak3d eye that the tighter the trap, the deeper the
prey in it.
Charlie did live up to Grover’s expectations, and soon fell deeper and
deeper into this game of Pai Gow.
Just half an hour later, he had already lost all of the 100,000 chips he had
exchanged.
Seeing that Charlie had lost the last chip, Grover was still a little unwilling,
so he immediately stepped forward and comforted:
“Mr. Wade seems to be a little mean for his card luck these days.”
“In the hand, your points are already very big, I thought you would
definitely win,”
“But I didn’t expect the dealer to be a little bigger than you, it’s really a big
loss.”
Charlie looked at Grover, smiled slightly, waved his hand and said,
“Win or lose. It’s a common thing in military affairs,”
“And with such a small amount of money, there’s no such thing as winning
or losing. I’ll change to chips!”
Grover took the cash thrown by Charlie, he was overjoyed, and immediately
went to change for him a set of chips in a hurry.
This time, he didn’t prepare 100 chips for Charlie, the minimum face value
was 1,000 Canadian dollars, and 2,000, 5,000 and 10,000.
Chapter 4143
When Grover came back with the chips,
He respectfully placed the chips in front of Charlie, and said politely, “Mr.
Wade, count your chips.”
“No need.” Charlie didn’t even bother to look at it. At a glance, he took out
a chip of 10,000 Canadian dollars and threw it to him,
At this time he indifferently said: “This is for you.”
“Oh, thank you Mr. Wade, you are so generous!”
Grover was flattered and took this chip, he is grateful, and his heart is
already happy.
Charlie ignored him, put out another 10,000 chip on the table,
Knocked on the table, and said to the dealer, “Come on, deal the cards.”
The dealer nodded and glanced at Grover from the corner of his eye.
Seeing Grover clasping his arms around his left upper arm with his right
hand, he knew that he wanted Charlie to lose again.
So he immediately moved his hands and feet again when shuffling the
cards.
And Grover, at this time, has become the conductor of the entire gambling
game.
If he wants Charlie to win, Charlie can win;
if he wants Charlie to lose, Charlie must lose.
Of course Charlie knew very well.
But he didn’t care about it.
Moreover, as he lost more and more, he did not show any unhappiness
from losing money.
Grover saw that Charlie was about to lose 300,000 Canadian dollars, and his
face still didn’t change.
He knew that this man was indeed a master with no shortage of money.
Otherwise, if it were an ordinary person, he would be sweating and restless
after losing so much.
Seeing that the chips on the poker table were getting smaller and smaller,
Charlie pushed all the chips in at the end when there were 5,000 yuan of
chips left.
And said lightly, “Come on, the last one.”
The dealer nodded took a peek at Grover, and seeing that he was still
grabbing his right arm with his left hand this time,
He knew that Charlie would still lose this game.
So, he gave Charlie a small hand of cards.
After the cards were opened, the dealer again defeated Charlie with a slight
advantage without any suspense.
At this time, Charlie stood up and said to Grover, “Come on, I don’t want to
play anymore, I’m not in the state today.”
Grover quickly took out 10,000 chips, handed them to Charlie, and said with
a smile,
“Mr. Wade, why don’t you? If you continue to play two hands with this ten
thousand Canadian dollar chips,”
“Maybe there is still a chance to turn over.” Charlie waved his hand, and
said lightly:
“I don’t want to play anymore, it’s no fun to win it back.”
He looked at Grover and said, “Well, tomorrow night at that time. I’m going
to come over with two million.”
Grover was so excited that he could hardly close his mouth, and said
quickly,
“Mr. Wade tomorrow. Since you still want to play, I will pick you up from
Xiaofen’s house at the same time!”
Charlie nodded and said calmly, “I’m driving that Rolls-Royce, I’m not used
to other cars.”
“That’s for sure . Grover smiled without hesitation: “Tomorrow night, I will
definitely arrange everything!”
“Okay.” Charlie stretched and said to Xiaofen and Claudia, “Don’t come with
me tomorrow night.”
“The environment in this place is really bad, the ventilation is not very good,
it is smoky, and it is not good for your health.”
Claudia was completely confused.
She didn’t understand why Charlie won’t bring her and Xiaofen tomorrow.
If he doesn’t bring them both, what if Xiaofen is in danger?
However, she couldn’t ask him face to face, so she had no choice but to
nod her head in obedience.
Xiaofen also felt that this place was very boring, and it hurt to see Charlie
lose money.
She wanted to persuade him not to come tomorrow, but after thinking
about it, it seemed that he came to lose money on purpose today,
So she couldn’t figure out his plan, so she had no choice but to nod like
Claudia.
Chapter 4144
Immediately, Charlie instructed Grover: “Send us back.”
Grover said quickly and diligently, “Come here, Mr. Wade, please come
here!”
After leaving the casino, Grover drove the Rolls-Royce. , and sent the three
back to Aunt Li’s house.
Because Charlie lost money too fast, it was only two hours after the three of
them went out.
Before getting off the car, Grover respectfully said to Charlie,
“Mr. Wade, then you have a good rest tonight, and I’ll pick you up
tomorrow night!”
He then hurriedly asked, “By the way, Mr. Wade, it’s inconvenient to stay
here. I will contact you in advance tomorrow night.”
“No need.” Charlie said casually, “Just contact Claudia directly when the
time comes.”
Grover nodded and said cheerfully, “Also fine! Then I will contact her
directly tomorrow.”
Charlie hummed, pushed the door and got out of the car, and entered the
villa with the two girls.
Grover watched Charlie walk in, with a smug smile on his face, and sighed
secretly:
“This is the god of wealth! 300,000 today, 2 million tomorrow, if he has
another wave of mentality, say Maybe tomorrow will make him lose even
more!”
Thinking of this, he immediately took out his mobile phone, found a
number and dialed it, and once the call got through, he opened his mouth
and instructed,
“Slow down on Xiaofen today.”
He hurriedly asked: “Mr. Guo, when will we start?”
Grover said: “Don’t worry, stand by at any time, if the time is right, we will
talk about it tomorrow night!”
…
Back to Aunt Li’s house.
She had already tidied the guest room for Charlie on the second floor,
which was next to Claudia’s and opposite to Xiaofen’s.
Each bedroom in this house has its own independent bathroom, so it is
relatively convenient for Charlie as a big man to live here.
After returning to the room, Charlie made a video call to Claire.
Claire asked him about the situation on his side, and he told her that
everything was under control.
He also said that one of his clients had some background in Canada, and he
had already asked him to help with the investigation.
He believed that there would be results soon.
After finishing the video call with her, Charlie’s door was knocked gently.
Charlie said, “Come in.”
Then he saw Xiaofen and Claudia push the door and walk in together.
As soon as Xiaofen entered the door, she couldn’t wait to ask:
“Brother, what plan are you working on? Why did you lose so much money
to that Grover? It hurts to look at you…”
Charlie laughed Said: “Compared to what I want to do, the little money that
I lost to them,”
“It is nothing at all, it’s just a settling fee for their family members.”
Charlie planned to wipe out the whole group, seventy to eighty percent.
“In the future, the number 100 will become life-long laborers.””
“Losing two or three million Canadian dollars to them is nothing.”
“On average, one person is less than three thousand yuan. If it is converted
into purchasing power,”
“The selling price of slaves in Europe and the United States may not be the
same. Not so cheap.”
Hearing this, Xiaofen quickly asked, “Brother, do you have any plans?”
Charlie nodded and said lightly, “I have prepared a big show, and it will
start on time tomorrow night,”
“When both of you will be together. You have the opportunity to watch it
up close.”
Xiaofen’s eyes suddenly lit up with anticipation.
And Claudia on the side couldn’t help but ask:
“Brother Charlie… Tomorrow you are going to the casino by yourself, what
about Xiaofen and I…”
Charlie knew that Claudia was worried about Xiaofen’s safety.
If Grover’s men came to attack Xiaofen tomorrow night while Charlie is in
the casino, it would be really troublesome.
At this time, Charlie said with a smile: “Tomorrow, some of my subordinates
will come to Vancouver,”
“And I will arrange these things properly, so don’t worry!”
Chapter 4145
Charlie knows that Grover is now certainly full of thoughts about the two
million he promised tomorrow,
So he will definitely not make a move on Xiaofen tonight.
The truth is just as he expected, this night went safe and sound.
After getting up, he received a phone call from Joseph.
When the phone call was answered, Joseph said respectfully,
“Mr. Wade, your subordinate and more than two hundred men from
Cataclysmic Front have arrived in Vancouver,”
“And are at your disposal at any time!”
Charlie was surprised and asked, “Why are you here?”
Joseph said, “There is nothing important in the Middle East for the time
being,”
“But you needed people urgently, so I personally brought them here.”
Saying that, Joseph asked, “Mr. Wade, if you have any orders, please feel
free to order, your subordinates will do their best!”
Charlie said, “You and the brothers first find a place to settle down, for the
specific arrangements wait for my command.”
Joseph said without thinking, “Okay Mr. Wade!”
After hanging up the phone call from Joseph, Charlie was about to wash up
when he suddenly felt that someone at his door was eavesdropping.
From the other party’s breathing rate and habits, Charlie could tell that it
was Claudia, whom he had just met not long ago.
So he went to the door of the room and pulled it open while Claudia was
not yet back to her senses.
Claudia, who was lying at the door of the room eavesdropping, heard the
movement of opening the door and subconsciously wanted to run.
When it was already too late, so she looked at Charlie awkwardly and said
with a little trepidation,
“Brother Charlie …… sorry …… I ……”
Charlie smiled faintly and said indifferently, “Come in and talk if you have
something for me.”
Claudia hurriedly nodded and entered Charlie’s room.
As soon as she entered, she asked in a low voice afterward, “Brother Charlie,
can you tell me about your plan for today?”
“If there is anything that requires my cooperation, please make sure you tell
me in advance!”
Charlie shook his head and said indifferently, “I have all arranged, you will
go to the store with Fanny normally during the day today,”
“And don’t worry about anything else, before I go to the casino at night,”
“I will arrange for people to protect Fanny here in advance, and will never
let her meet any danger.”
Claudia slightly put down the news, and with some nervous asked, “Brother
Charlie, then what are you going to do with Grover?”
Charlie looked at her and asked seriously, “He is the culprit who killed your
parents and two brothers, how do you want me to deal with him?”
Claudia shook her head and murmured, “I don’t know …… every time I used
to think of my parents and two brothers dying of poisoning,”
“And being burned to the ground in a fire, I wanted to kill him myself,”
“But, when I calmed down, I felt that if my parents were alive in heaven,
they might not want me to avenge them in that way ……”
Saying that, she gave a slight beating and added: “If I can make him and
the mastermind behind the curtain accept the law,”
“That should be the fairest and most just solution.”
Charlie smiled faintly and asked, “Claudia, according to Canadian law, if
Grover pleads guilty to the law, what kind of sentence will he face?”
Claudia said, “Canada has abolished the death penalty, so if he pleads
guilty, it should be life imprisonment.”
Charlie asked again, “Do you think it’s reasonable?”
Claudia hesitated for a moment with a tangled expression, but still nodded
and said, “I think it’s reasonable ……”
Charlie blandly said, “I think it is unreasonable.”
Saying that, he said with a cold expression, “I’m not disrespecting the law
here,”
“It’s just that since he put his idea on my sister’s head, then I have to use
my own means to make him pay a bigger price!”
At this moment, Claudia saw in Charlie’s expression a majesty and verve
that did not allow any provocation,
And she could not help but envy Xiaofen in her heart, to have a brother like
Charlie it is such a blessing.
……
Chapter 4146
While eating breakfast, Xiaofen proposed, “Brother, why don’t we just close
the convenience store today,”
“And the three of us will take you around Vancouver together!”
Charlie laughed, “Sorry Fanny, I have some business to take care of later.”
Auntie Li asked curiously, “Charlie, do you have other things to do in
Vancouver this time?”
Charlie smiled and said, “Auntie Li, the Wade family’s shipping company
just happened to be looking at a ship in Vancouver,”
“I happen to be here, I will go to the port later to take a look and do the
transaction procedures by the way.”
Auntie Li did not suspect, nodded, and said, “The port is not that far from
here, let Fanny take you there!”
Charlie said, “No need Auntie Li, I can just take a taxi myself.”
After saying that, he looked at Xiaofen and said,
“Xiaofen, you should go to the convenience store normally, I’ll come back
to the store after I’m done.”
When Xiaofen saw this, she did not insist.
After breakfast, she drove Claudia and Auntie Li to Chinatown.
Auntie Li didn’t have to go to daycare in the morning and usually went to
the convenience store to give them a hand.
Charlie took a car by himself and headed to Vancouver port.
Melba, according to his instructions, found a 15,000-ton bulk carrier for him
from Vancouver, priced at $20 million,
Not a beautiful price, but the victory was that it could be traded
immediately and put into use directly.
And Charlie only needs to take the documents, go to the port to do the
transfer procedures, the freighter is his.
He came to port, according to the address provided by Melba, he found the
shipowner.
The owner took him to visit the freighter docked at the port.
15,000-ton freighter is just a younger brother in the field of freighters, but
this iron guy is really big enough,
And in terms of displacement, it is not a problem to stuff a few thousand
people inside.
So, Charlie signed a ship transfer agreement with the other party directly on
board,
And then he asked Melba to transfer 20 million dollars to the shipowner
and bought the freighter under his name.
After the deal, the shipowner warmly invited Charlie to have lunch, but
Charlie politely declined.
He sent off the previous owner of the ship, and then called Joseph and told
him the location of the ship.
Half an hour later, Joseph arrived one after another with nearly 300 people.
On the deck, Joseph was the first to kneel down on one knee towards
Charlie and said respectfully,
“Mr. Wade, I, Joseph, report to you with more than two hundred men of the
Cataclysmic Front, at your disposal at all times!”
Behind him, more than two hundred soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front also
knelt down on one knee,
Shouting in unison after Joseph, showing their sincerity.
To Charlie, no one from the top and bottom of the Cataclysmic Front did
not disobey.
Even for those who did not go to Waderest Mountain, they knew that
Charlie’s strength was extremely strong,
Killing the two great commanders of the Cataclysmic Front in two moves
and making Joseph surrender without a fight.
Moreover, since Charlie was able to convince Joseph to bow down to him,
the others did not dare to show any disrespect to him.
Charlie looked at the crowd, nodded slightly, and spoke,
“All right, everyone get up, there is no need to kneel and bow when you see
me in the future.”
Only then did Joseph stand up and say respectfully, “Mr. Wade, what do
you need your subordinates to do, please command!”
Charlie looked at him and said, “Joseph, I’ll give you three tasks, all three
tasks, I want no mistakes!”
After saying that, Charlie told Joseph about his three tasks, one by one.
After hearing this, Joseph immediately said firmly, “Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I
will definitely complete the tasks!”
Chapter 4147
After dinner, Grover diligently drove his boss’s Rolls Royce and came to
wait in front of Auntie Li’s house.
Charlie came out of the villa alone, with a huge sports bag on his shoulder.
The bag was filled with the two million Canadian dollars he had just cashed
in today
In addition to all the materials for the cargo ship, he had just bought.
When Grover saw Charlie, his eyes immediately burst out with the light of
money.
He hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat of the
Rolls-Royce for Charlie in advance,
And when Charlie came to the front, he said with a respectful face: “Mr.
Wade, please get in!”
Charlie nodded and was about to throw the bag into the car, Grover
hurriedly reached over first and said with a smile,
“Come, come, I’ll help you put the bag in!”
Charlie also did not refuse, so he watched him first put the bag into the
seat inside with great effort.
Grover casually asked, “Mr. Wade, your bag is heavy enough, what’s in it?”
Charlie casually said, “Of course, it’s loaded with cash.”
Grover couldn’t help but stick out a thumb and sighed, “Mr. Wade is really
rich, not something that a small character like me can reach.”
Charlie laughed, did not reply, bent down, and sat in the car.
Grover trotted all the way back to the driver’s seat, just got in, and started
the car while respectfully saying to Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, after our boss heard about you, he also felt that you are a very
generous person,”
“Very worthy of friendship, so today he especially put off other things and
is personally waiting for you at the casino, and intends to get to know you.”
Charlie nodded gently and asked, “Is your boss also planning to play two
games tonight?”
Grover smiled: “This depends on you, if you want to play two games with
our boss, he should not refuse.”
Charlie laughed: “Okay, let’s get to know each other first.”
Grover once again drove Charlie to the underground casino like yesterday.
Today’s casino interior, the environment is much better than yesterday,
seems like it is just cleaned,
They have also added some green plants and furnishings, even the air is
filled with the smell of high-grade aromatherapy.
The waiters in suits yesterday have disappeared, replaced by a group of
beautifully dressed, s3xy casino bunnies.
While leading Charlie inside, Grover introduced attentively,
“Mr. Wade, after hearing some of your comments yesterday, we made an
all-around overnight renovation of the casino, hoping to satisfy you.”
Charlie nodded and said indifferently, “It’s indeed better than yesterday.”
Grover heatedly smiled, pointed to the innermost position of the casino,
and said to Charlie:
“There is a VIP room inside, our boss is already waiting for you there, please
follow me!”
Charlie followed Grover to the door of the VIP room, Grover knocked open
the door.
Inside is a box of about 20 to 30 square meters, the decoration is quite
sophisticated.
In the middle a gambling table can accommodate ten people, in front of
the table is sitting a bearded white man, age about forty years old.
Grover said to Charlie with a smile, “Mr. Wade, this is the owner of our
group, Mr. Andre Ritchie.”
Then, he hurriedly said to Ritchie: “Boss, this is what I told you about, my
compatriot from China, Mr. Wade!”
Andre Ritchie stood up with a smile on his face and said to Charlie with a
big brother pie:
“Hello, Mr. Wade! I am Andre Ritchie, you can call me Andre, welcome to
Vancouver,”
“Any trouble in Vancouver, or any need any help you can directly contact
Grover.”
Charlie smiled slightly and casually said, “Thank you for your kindness,”
“But I came to Vancouver to do something and play a couple of games here
with you by the way,”
“So there should be nothing that needs me to trouble you.”
Chapter 4148
Speaking of which, Charlie raised his eyebrows and casually laughed:
“But if you have the opportunity to come to China in the future, you can
contact me when you encounter things over there,”
“Listen carefully I am talking about the whole of China, not just limited to a
certain city, I am somewhat capable in the country.”
Andre Ritchie’s heart was a little annoyed after hearing this.
He could probably understand the meaning of Charlie’s words.
The implication should be that he has some ability in the whole of China,
unlike himself, who only has some power in a city like Vancouver.
This clearly shows he does not think too highly of him.
So, he immediately got a little angry in his heart.
According to his brutal character, if someone dares to speak to his face or
his people’s face to humiliate them.
He must first shove his head into a pig’s head, and then use a vise to break
off his teeth one by one.
However, thinking that Charlie is laden with wealth, even if he is not happy
in his heart.
He will not have a problem with money, so he smiled and asked:
“Mr. Wade since you want to play a couple of games, I wonder how exactly
you want to play?”
Charlie casually laughed: “Any way you want to play, anyway, it’s all a
game.”
He said, he unzipped his backpack and poured two million Canadian dollars
in cash onto the table and said to Grover:
“Come on, change all this money into chips for me, I’m leaving Canada
tomorrow, so let’s have a good time tonight!”
Grover saw the two million cash, immediately looked dumbfounded, and
Andre to the side, also can not help but stare.
Andre just became the boss of this Italian group not long ago, wealth is not
much,
The Rolls-Royce that picked up Charlie to the casino, it is from the money
earned from the trafficking of young girls.
The casino business has not been very good recently, income is not stable,
so he has not really seen the two million cash piled up together.
Now seeing Charlie bring so much money, his heart how can it not get
excited?
Because this deal is nothing costly, as long as Charlie plays here, when he
goes home, he can take away 90% of this!
So, Andre was suddenly excited, the upset mood was also temporarily
suppressed in his heart,
He smiled and said to him: “Mr. Wade really out of the ordinary! In that
case, then I will play with you today.”
Saying that, he said to Grover, “Hurry up and change the chips, and invite
the croupier over.”
“Okay boss!” Grover busily collected all of Charlie’s cash, and then
laboriously carried the large bag of cash out.
Soon, he arranged for two rabbit girls to walk in with a large tray full of
chips in each.
The two rabbit girls came to Charlie and Andre’s side with their chips.
The rabbit girl beside Charlie kept scratching her head and said to Charlie
in a crispy voice,
“Sir, here are your two million chips, please check them!”
Charlie waved his hand: “Isn’t it just one million nine hundred and eighty
thousand? What else is there to check.”
The rabbit girl said in a panic: “Sir, you must not misunderstand,”
“Here is the whole two million chips, not one million nine hundred and
eighty thousand ……”
“If you are not sure, you can count it yourself!”
Charlie smiled, smoothly picked up two 10,000 chips and threw them to the
rabbit girl, saying indifferently,
“Look, isn’t it one million nine hundred and eighty thousand now?”
The rabbit girl never dreamed that Charlie would be so showy.
Her whole person was shocked and happy, clutching the two chips in her
hand, and asked excitedly,
“Sir …… you …… you are ……”
Chapter 4149
The bunny girl could not believe until now that Charlie was going to give
her these 20,000 worth of chips.
You know, according to the rules of the casino, the chips are a kind of
currency issued by the casino and can be exchanged for cash inside the
facility at any time.
As soon as she exits this door, she would immediately be able to exchange
these two plastic chips, into 20,000 Canadian dollars!
She couldn’t believe that someone would offer such a generous amount.
Charlie said with a smile on his face at this time, “Don’t worry to take it, this
is a tip for you!”
After saying that, he also deliberately glanced at the other rabbit girl
standing behind Andre.
Seeing her face of envy and jealousy, Charlie then smiled slightly and said
to the rabbit girl beside himself,
“I have a habit of not letting anyone serve me for free, you stay here
tonight,”
“If I win money tonight, there is no shortage of benefits for you.”
Once the girl heard this, she naturally bowed with gratitude and kept saying
under her breath, “Sir, thank you! Thank you!”
The rabbit girl behind Andre was going crazy with envy at this time,
So she subconsciously looked at Andre, hoping that he would also show
something.
But Andre’s dissatisfaction with Charlie was also piling up at this time.
He did not expect that Charlie would be such a big loser, to even this kind
of rabbit girl, even if you take h3r back to enjoy a night,
It does not even cost two thousand Canadian dollars, Charlie gave 20,000
tips, is money really not something valuable for him?
Moreover, he was more depressed, Charlie giving away this money, his own
reputation is more or less over.
He also hesitated in his heart, should he also give his side of the rabbit girl
20,000 chips?
Give words, he could not give up.
If not, he felt that he would have to stay in this room lower than Charlie’s
head.
After thinking about it, a brilliant idea popped into his head.
So, he also took out 20,000 Canadian dollars in chips and handed it to the
rabbit girl beside him.
Just when the rabbit girl was excited, he took out his cell phone and sent a
text message to Grover, the text message read:
“Instruct the person who redeemed the chips not to redeem the chips for
the two of them after tonight’s gambling game,”
“And send two more minions to get the chips back.”
Grover received the text message, took a look at it, and quietly nodded to
Andre.
These two people are all in the same boat, and they take money extremely
seriously,
So who can really let these two girls take 40,000 Canadian dollars from the
casino?
The two of them are very serious about their money, so it’s impossible to
let them take away a single cent.
At this time, the dealer also came in, so Andre lit a cigar, after puffing
clouds for a while, asked Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, what do you plan to play tonight?”
Charlie thought about it and casually said, “Let’s play Texas, that’s the
fastest.”
Andre laughed and said quickly, “Good! Then let’s play Texas!”
Then, he said to the croupier in the middle, “Deal the cards!”
Grover hurriedly said to the two people, “Boss, Mr. Wade, you guys have
fun,”
“I’ll go out first, if you need anything, feel free to order.”
After saying that, Grover turned around and left the room,
Leaving only Charlie and Andre, as well as the croupier and two rabbit girls
inside.
This time, Charlie did not make any psychological suggestion to the
croupier.
He intended to lose the two million Canadian dollars first, and then,
incidentally, export the ship he had just bought as well.
Chapter 4150
In this completely unfair poker game, Charlie’s and Andre’s poker luck was
simply lopsided.
In just less than an hour Charlie lost half of the remaining chips out of the
two million Canadian dollars.
Andre’s expression has become more and more excited, this night is the
fastest time in his life to make money,
With this kind of speed to earn a million Canadian dollars an hour, made his
whole existence floating.
At this time, one of Grover’s men found him and asked in his ear in a low
voice:
“Mr. Guo, several of our other prey have been won and are waiting at the
port to be sent to the high seas for delivery in the early hours of tomorrow
morning,”
“That Xiaofen in Chinatown, are we still doing it tonight?”
Grover touched his chin, his heart began to think, secretly said:
“Since the surnamed Wade will leave Canada tomorrow, then on Xiaofen
side, there is no need to continue to delay ……”
“And, tonight if we make a move on her, after winning the hand directly
sent to the port before dawn can be sent out of the high seas for delivery,”
“Otherwise, we will have to wait for another week.”
Thinking of this, Grover immediately ordered in a low voice:
“Tonight do it as planned to do, you must do it crisp and clean, and send
her directly to the port dock!”
“Yes!” The other party immediately said, “Mr. Guo, don’t worry, we will do a
good job tonight!”
Grover nodded with satisfaction and thought: “If the person named Wade
loses 2 million tonight,”
“And if Xiaofen is selected for the auction, she may be able to earn back
another 1 or 2 million,”
“Then the money in my hands will be at least 300,000 to 400,000, and I can
get a Rolls Royce by then!”
As soon as he thought of this, an excited smile appeared on his face and he
muttered,
“They say that no man is rich without money and no horse is fat without
grass.”
“If I don’t get Claudia’s family killed, how the hell was I going to get to this
point in my life?”
“If I can accumulate some personal power in the group in a few years, I’ll
find a chance to kill that ba5tard Andre too!”
As he was thinking about this in his heart, he suddenly heard Andre
shouting,
“Mr. Wade, you’ve lost all your chips, how can you continue to play with
me?”
Hearing these words, Grover couldn’t help but say, “Holy sh!t, losing so
fast?
With that, he pushed the door into the room and asked with concern,
“Boss, Mr. Wade, what’s going on?”
Andre’s expression was no longer the same compliment and politeness that
he had just shown to Charlie,
Replacing it with an undisguised face of cannibalism, he said in a cold voice:
“This Mr. Wade has lost all his chips, if he can’t get the money, then
tonight’s gambling game will have to end early!”
Charlie’s expression at this moment is no longer as calm and self-assured as
it was just now,
As if losing two million so quickly had caught him off guard.
Immediately after, Charlie asked him, “You give me a bank account
number,”
“I will arrange for someone to make a call right now to exchange another
two million chips!”
Andre laughed shamefully, “Mr. Wade, which underground casino have you
seen that dares to use a bank account to collect money?”
“The Canadian National Revenue Agency will be looking for me to collect
taxes on such a large amount of money income! So we only accept cash
here!”
When Charlie heard this, he hesitated for a moment and said what most
gamblers would say when they are at the end of their rope:
“Can you lend me some cash? Or just lend me some chips?”
“Lending?” Andre asked with interest, “I wonder how much Mr. Wade
intends to borrow?”
Charlie stretched out two fingers and said with a bit of fire: “I want to
borrow two million!”
“Two million?!” Andre grunted contemptuously and said, “Mr. Wade, I met
you for the first time,”
“And you want to borrow money from me, and the moment you ask for two
million,”
“Isn’t it a bit too much? If you lose the money you borrowed from me, how
will you pay me back?”
“Since you want to borrow money from me, you must give me a sufficient
guarantee,”
“So that I am sure that you can pay me back with interest, I can only lend
you in that case only!”
Charlie gritted his teeth and said furiously, “You fcuking think I don’t have
money?”
“It’s only two million, it’s not even a far.t in my eyes!”
After saying that, he immediately took out all the information about the
boat he bought from his bag and threw it in front of Andre,
Saying in a cold voice: “Open your eyes wide and look at it clearly, this boat
is worth 20 million,”
“And it’s still in dollars! I use this ship as collateral, is it enough to lend me a
mere two million?”
Chapter 4151
Seeing Charlie shoot out a thick copy of the information, Andre hurriedly
drew over, and then carefully flipped through it.
After reading a few pages, the corner of his mouth showed a surprised
smile,
And then the expression changed to a flattering look, and said smilingly:
“Mr. Wade is really extraordinary, your business has reached Vancouver,
and this ship cost $20 million in second-hand, really not cheap ah!”
Charlie said indifferently: “15,000 tons, it’s nothing.”
After saying that, he became impatient and asked: “Nonsense, this ship can
offset how much money, you give me a number.”
Andre’s heart was moving at this time.
His group deals in contraband goods shipping into or out of Canada via
seas.
But because of the reason of financial strength, they do not have their own
cargo ships.
They had always had to borrow other people’s cargo ships to transport
goods.
Since they were doing some prohibited business, the cost of using other
people’s ships was very high every time,
Even accounting for more than 30% of the overall cost.
Andre always dreamed of owning a freighter, but the price of tens of
millions of dollars was really out of his reach.
But unexpectedly, Charlie took the initiative to bring him one to his door.
If he does not seize the opportunity to keep the freighter.
He would be sorry for the good deal God has arranged for him.
When he thought of this, his first thought was to let Charlie lose more, the
more he lost the better,
The better to lose until Charlie directly gives up to redeem the ship from his
own hands, then the ship will be for nothing?
He made up his mind, he said to Charlie: “Mr. Wade, since your ship was
just traded for $20 million,”
“Then I can at least give you a mortgage of 15 million Canadian dollars, see
how much you need?”
Charlie said indifferently: “Take these papers first, then have someone
prepare two million chips for me,”
“I will borrow from you when I lose all of them, if I win back and pay back
the chips I owe you, you will return the papers to me.”
André nodded and said, “No problem, but Mr. Wade, I want to make it clear
to you in advance,”
“Borrowing money from me is not for nothing, the initial interest rate is
10%, and then 1% per day, you borrowed two million,”
“Even if you borrowed the first foot, the next foot I get it back,”
“You still have to give me 200,000 interest, that is, two hundred and twenty
thousand,”
“From the next day, the interest rate of twenty-two thousand per day.”
Charlie did not care and said, “Okay, I know, hurry up and bring me the
chips.”
Andre looked at Grover and said with a smile, “You go get the chips for Mr.
Wade!”
Grover’s heart is also excited, Charlie has lost two million tonight,”
“If this ship’s collateral 15 million is also lost, that it is 17 million, he can just
take the draw to make a fortune!
So, he hastened to diligently prepare the chips, in his heart hoping that may
Charlie a little faster.
And Charlie really did not let him down.
This time, Charlie’s performance at the gambling table seemed to be
obviously a little impatient.
The amount he bets is much larger than just now, sometimes he can smash
in 200,000 to 300,000 in one hand.
So, the 2 million chips were already lost by him after just under half an
hour.
Andre saw Charlie’s chagrin and said with a smile,
“Sir, it seems that your luck in cards today is not too good, that hand just
now, I almost gave up,”
“I did not expect to gamble on the last hand and found that your bottom
card is really not as big as mine!”
Charlie gritted his teeth and said cursingly, “Da*n, I don’t believe in this
evil!”
After saying that, he looked at Grover and said coldly, “Bring me another
two million!”
Andre reminded, “Mr. Wade, this is 4 million now!”
“Never mind.” Charlie pointed to the pile of cargo ship papers in front of
Andre and gritted his teeth,
“If I can’t flip tonight, that ship will be yours!”
Chapter 4152
Andre laughed and said excitedly, “Okay! Mr. Wade is really very quick, in
that case, then I will play a few more games with you!”
After saying that, he immediately instructed Grover, “Get Mr. Wade another
two million chips!”
Grover ran out without hesitation and returned a minute later with a tray of
chips.
This time the speed at which Charlie lost money set a new record.
Losing this 2 million, he only used 20 minutes.
The rabbit girl who had never seen anything in the world was completely
stunned.
After all, she is not a professional in the casino, which has seen such a big
gambling game.
At this time, Charlie has completely lost red eyes, only want to continue to
gamble,
Even if the cards are bad, he still wants to keep smashing money in, and
incessantly chant: “I do not believe I can be so back!”
Soon, he lost 14 million chips.
When he ran out of chips again, he didn’t wait for Andre to speak, he
immediately said to Grover, “Go, get me another two million!”
Andre said with a smile at this time, “Mr. Wade, you already owe me 14
million.”
Saying that, he picked up the pile of paper and said indifferently,
“With this ship of yours I can only offset 15 million here, so now you still
have at most 1 million in credit.”
Charlie impatiently said, “Then hurry up and bring me 1 million chips! I’m
going to flip tonight!”
Andre laughed: “Of course, it’s okay to take 1 million chips, but I have to
remind you,”
“Mr. Wade, if you lose all the 1 million, you won’t be able to play.”
Charlie said coldly: “Cut the fcuking crap, I’m sure I can flip the game! Hurry
up and bring over the chips!”
Andre nodded: “Okay! In that case, then I’ll give you another million!”
Without saying a word, Grover immediately took another million chips and
handed it to Charlie.
This time, Charlie also seemed to be a little impatient, he grabbed a hand
that looked good um, and bet all of the one million.
In the end, there was no doubt that Andre won again.
At this time, Andre stood up, took the papers, and said to Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, you lost fifteen million, now there are only two choices, either,
transfer this ship to me,”
“Or, you return me sixteen and a half million with interest,”
“After tomorrow night, each day after the interest will be increased by
165,000, which do you intend to choose?”
Charlie let out a long breath, seems to have been willing to bet to lose, said
indifferently:
“I choose the first one, this ship is yours.”
Andre nodded with satisfaction and smiled, “In that case, I will have my
lawyer prepare the contract later,”
“After signing, it will be hard for Mr. Wade to stay here for one night
tonight,”
“And tomorrow after dawn, we will go to the port together to see the ship
and then finish the transfer procedure.”
Charlie looked at the time, it was already twelve o’clock in the evening local
time, so he spoke:
“This ship will set sail back to China at two o’clock in the morning, if you
want this ship, you’d better go over and stop it now.”
“What?!”
When Andre heard Charlie’s words, he stood up instantly and asked, “Are
you sure it’s going back to China in the early morning?
Charlie spoke: “I came to buy this ship and take it back to China, could not
keep it parked at Vancouver dock, right?”
He said casually: “Do you want me to make a phone call and tell the captain
not to set sail for the time being?”
How could he dare to let Charlie make a call?
In case Charlie makes a call, let the other party to bring the police, his kill
plate will not be good to deal with.
After all, Charlie is a foreigner, and not a stowaway or illegal immigrant,
He pitted him so much money, really if gone to the police side, it will for
sure not end well.
Moreover, the Chinese embassies abroad have always attached great
importance to the safety and rights of their citizens outside,
Such a big thing, in case the embassy knows, it will certainly put pressure
on the Vancouver police,
And then the money they pitted Charlie, it will be more difficult to pocket
for peace.
Therefore, the most important thing now is to take advantage of this matter
is not out of their control,
First force Charlie to sign all the transfer agreements clearly.
Chapter 4153
As long as they get reasonable and legal title documents, then this matter
of police is also very difficult to break up.
Therefore, the first order of business now is to keep the ship first! Then
force Charlie to sign off all the documents!
This way, even if the police later investigate, they can take out these
documents signed by Charlie himself,
To tell them that this is a normal debt issue between the two, reasonable
and legal, no one has the right to interfere.
Because of this, he could not let Charlie contact with the outside world.
Seeing that Charlie was going to get his cell phone, he rushed over first and
snatched the cell phone away, saying in a cold voice:
“Mr. Wade, you can’t contact anyone until it’s resolved!”
Charlie coldly questioned, “Since I lost to you today, I’m willing to gamble
and concede,”
“But you guys won’t even let me make a phone call, that’s a bit too much,
right?”
Andre suddenly showed his fierce face and said through clenched teeth,
“The money you owe me is not settled,”
“And you still want to call outside? I tell you, Wade, from now on,”
“You have to do everything at my command, dare to play tricks with me,
watch out I will waste you!”
After that, he looked at Grover and ordered, “Tell everyone in the casino to
get ready and leave for the dock with me immediately,”
“No matter what, we have to keep this ship where it is now!”
Grover immediately said, “Yes, boss! I’m going to gather the brothers!”
Andre hurriedly called him again and asked, “How many men are there in
the yard?”
Grover thought about it and said, “Twenty to thirty!”
“Not enough!” Andre said without hesitation, “Call some more men,
wherever they are, and tell them to rush to the pier right now!”
Grover asked, “Boss, how many people do you want?”
Andre was afraid of any mistakes in this matter, said: “more than 10,000
tons of cargo ships, at least a dozen or 20 crew members on board,”
“If we have fewer people, afraid that the chances of victory are not
enough,”
“In addition to watching out for dock workers, so at least two or three
hundred people should be called, the more the better!”
Grover said: “Boss, we have some brothers at the dock, today is the day to
send ‘goods’,”
“The dock brothers are watching the ‘goods’, there are on their way to pick
up the new ‘cargo’ and when they rendezvous at the pier,”
“There will be at least thirty or forty more men.”
Andre nodded and ordered, “Then call more people over, the more the
better, in this matter tonight we can not afford to be half-hearted!”
Grover understood the boss’s intention and immediately said, “Then I will
order the other brothers to hurry over.”
Andre looked at Charlie and said coldly, “Mr. Wade, I’ll let you go for now
after I take over the ship,”
“But if you dare to play small with me, then don’t blame me for being too
ruthless.”
Charlie also seems to have given up resistance, re-sitting back in his chair
and said indifferently,
“Okay, don’t you guys just want money? I cooperate with you in this.”
Andre nodded with satisfaction: “It’s best if you can cooperate!”
……
Just as Grover gathered his casino men and at the same time had other
men notified to go to the pier as soon as possible
Four cars had already driven to the door of Auntie Li’s house.
In these four cars, there were a total of more than ten masked men, all of
whom were members of the Italian group.
In addition to them, in the trunk, there were two young women who were
already unconscious, gagged, and hooded.
They were also the targets of the Italian group this time, and Xiaofen was
the last one tonight.
According to the plan, as soon as they get Xiaofen, they will immediately
drive the car to the pier.
And after meeting up with the others at the pier, they will send all the
women kidnapped this time to the ship and sail directly to the high seas.
At this time, the window of the passenger side of the car lowered.
And a masked man with a special purple flashlight shone in front of Auntie
Li’s house.
And sure enough, on the pillar by the door, he saw his group’s specific
markings.
Chapter 4154
So he closed the window and said on the intercom,
“Sam you drive around to the back door, we’ll touch in at the same time,
and make it quick!”
A voice came over the intercom, “OK, I got it!”
Then, the two cars behind suddenly turned away and went around to the
back of Aunt Li’s house.
Before that person again in the intercom commanded: “Brothers, this time
we go in a total of twelve people,”
“Sam you six people responsible for the first floor, we six responsible for
the second floor.”
Sam’s voice came over the intercom again: “OK, leave the first floor to me.”
The leader of the men continued: “After we get inside the villa, Sam, you
have to send two people to guard the front door,”
“Two people to guard the back door, the remaining two people to check all
the rooms on the first floor,”
“If there are people, immediately with a tranquilizer gun give anesthesia;”
“The remaining six people are responsible for the second floor,”
“Two people guard the stairway, the other three people will come with me,”
“From two directions to feel through all the rooms on the second floor,”
“First put everyone down, and then find our target person and take them
away!”
“We must be quick and try to solve it within ninety seconds!”
Immediately after that, four cars at the front and back doors, a total of
twelve masked men.
Some of them holding firearms, some holding sticks and anesthesia tools,
quietly approaching the villa of Auntie Li’s family.
At this point in the villa, the majority of rooms have no lights.
Only in a bedroom on the second floor, there is dim yellow light.
More than ten people at the same time with lock tools to open the front
and rear doors, followed by a fish into.
Their division of labor is very clear, and each of them also very abide by
their role,
Six people control the first floor, the other six people do not make any stop,
directly heading to the second floor.
But just when they thought they had everything under control,
The six people on the first floor were suddenly controlled instantly by a
black shadow that appeared from nowhere!
Six people barely made a sound, they were all subdued!
And the six people who rushed up to the second floor were also unable to
escape the fate.
The two people who stayed behind to guard the stairs just stood at the
entrance of the stairs,
They were immediately hit in the back of the head, instantly unconscious.
The other four knew nothing about what was going on behind them,
So they split into two teams and started searching the rooms on the second
floor one by one.
But what surprised them was that several bedrooms on the second floor
were empty at this time, there was no one there!
The leader of the men from the last room to exit, and the other two met,
asked in a low voice: “You found the target?
The man shook his head and said, “No one in sight ……”
“Strange ……” the head of the men frowned: “Maybe people are in the
basement, hurry down!”
Saying that he took the lead and rushed to the stairs.
Just to the stairs, he saw two black shadows, he subconsciously said: “Do
not stand here, go to the basement!”
The words just fell, the two black shadows suddenly attacked.
The leader of the men only felt a shadow wavering, and then he lost
consciousness.
The next thing you know, the black shadow who did it to him dragged him
down the stairs.
The three men behind them had no idea what was happening in front of
them,
And thought that their teammate in the lead had already gone downstairs.
When the three of them came down the stairs and rushed to the first floor.
They saw several black shadows standing on the first floor, and they
thought they were their own people,
And were just about to ask about the situation when the lights on the entire
first floor suddenly turned on.
The three men suddenly found that what stood before them were not their
brothers,
But seven or eight mysterious men dressed in black combat uniforms.
As for their nine brethren, they were now lying in a row on the spacious
living room floor!
Chapter 4155
When the three men saw this scene, they almost instantly collapsed with
fear.
Because, they know very well, this gang of black-clothed people,
Since they can directly solve their nine brothers without showing their faces,
It proves that the strength of this gang of people is something they can no
longer imagine.
This also means that next the three of them can not escape the doom!
Just when the three were terrified to the extreme, several more men came
in carrying four men who were already unconscious.
And one of them spoke up, “Supreme Commander, we found four drivers in
four cars, plus two women who were already unconscious and hidden in the
trunk.”
When the three men saw that their brothers in the car were also caught,
They immediately realized that they were completely planted this time.
At that moment, Joseph, who was dressed in a black combat uniform.
He walked up to the three men and asked in a cold voice, “Of the twelve of
you, who is the boss?”
The three people were too scared to speak, and their minds were thinking
hard about how to get out of this situation.
Seeing that the three did not speak, Joseph immediately reached out his
hand and strangled the neck of the man at the front,
His thumb pressed on his throat knot, and with a little force, the man’s face
was red with pain, but he could not make a sound.
Joseph stared at the man and said in a cold voice: “If you don’t tell me, I will
break your neck,”
“Anyway, if you don’t tell me, I still have a dozen people to ask one by one,
someone will tell me!”
The man’s eyes were wide with fear and he tried desperately to nod.
Seeing this, Joseph let go of his thumb, allowing the other man to finally
breathe normally.
Immediately after that, the man hurriedly pointed to an already
unconscious man on the ground and said, breathlessly,
“He …… he’s our boss ……”
Joseph immediately pushed the man to the ground, and then took a big
step to the unconscious leader on the ground,
And as soon as he yanked his hair, he directly pulled his whole body up
from the ground.
The intense pain in his scalp made the man wake up instantly,
And then he looked at Joseph in fear and asked, “Who are you …… ……”
Joseph coldly said: “I ask you, where are you going to rendezvous next?”
The man was scared and did not dare to make a sound.
Because he knew very well that if he said it, Andre would definitely kill him
after he found out.
When Joseph saw that he was silent, he took out a dagger and plunged it
through his left rib cage without blinking.
The man did not expect Joseph to come up and directly stab him with the
knife,
The wound immediately gave him a painful heart.
The strong pain from the wound spread straight to the internal organs.
Before he had time to scream, Joseph said with a smile, “Don’t be afraid, I
haven’t stabbed you in the vitals,”
“And you won’t have a drop of blood loss with this knife,”
“Your skin and subcutaneous fat can absorb both sides of the blade very
well, so not a drop of blood will come out.”
When the other party heard this, he was even more frightened and turned
pale.
Joseph then waved with his other hand to the man beside him, who
immediately sent a microsyringe.
The syringe was only two or three centimeters long, with a needle about
one centimeter long.
And a tube-like capsule behind it, which contained about one milliliter of an
unknown liquid.
Joseph looked at the man and said indifferently: “Your wound should be
very painful, right?”
“But don’t be anxious, this medicine in my hand has a strong stimulating
effect on your nerves,”
“After injecting you with this, your pain will be amplified a hundred times,
and you will feel sorer then.”
The man was trembling violently with fear, he did not doubt Joseph’s words
in the slightest.
Because he had heard of this kind of thing before, only that it was
something used by top agents, and he usually did not have access to it.
When he saw that these people were extremely strong and of very high
professional quality,
He realized that these people must be of great importance, so it was not a
matter of course that they had this drug.
Chapter 4156
Just when he was terrified to the core, Joseph had the tip of the needle
inserted into his neck.
This needle is very thin and short, much smaller than the average blood
collection needle.
Under normal circumstances, this needle will not be too painful,
But he felt, after this needle inserted, a kind of intense pain from the eye of
this needle quickly spread out,
And the painful feeling and its intensity still rising.
Joseph said: “The tip of the needle may have a little bit of liquid, so you
should already feel a little bit,
But it is just a thousandth of the total amount of medicine, you can
imagine, after I injected this needle into your body,”
“What will you be feeling, I tell you, then every time you breathe,”
“It will feel like the trachea sucked in a pile of broken glass it is as painful!”
The man immediately shouted in horror: “Don’t ah, please don’t ah …… I
speak …… I will tell you everything!”
……
Ten minutes later.
Several black business cars stopped in front of Auntie Li’s house.
A dozen black-clothed people got off and rejoined Joseph in the room,
Then the people carried the dozen or so unconscious Italian group
members into multiple cars respectively.
Immediately after that, the two girls boarded one of the business cars
under the escort of Joseph.
Subsequently, these business cars, together with the four cars driven by the
Italian group members before,
Left Auntie Li’s house together and whistled towards the pier.
Auntie Li, who was still confused, was left at the villa, accompanied by three
female soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front.
Soon. At the entrance of the Italian group’s casino, a dozen various vehicles
were ready.
Charlie was led by Andre and got into his Rolls Royce.
Andre held an Italian-made Beretta 92F pistol in his hand, the muzzle
always pointed at Charlie, and with a proud face he said:
“Mr. Wade, this gun is produced in my hometown, and is one of the best
pistols in the world,”
“If you cooperate, I will never hurt you, but if you dare to play any small
mind with me, do not blame me for being merciless!”
Charlie rarely pretended to be a goose, against his will he spoke:
“Mr. Andre, you asked me to cooperate, then I cooperate well with you,”
“This gun, you better put it away, lest it goes off ……”
Andre saw him acting like a goose, but even more smugly said:
“This is the best pistol, the best of the best, absolutely no jamming, direct
fire!”
Charlie helplessly sighed, eyes with a little pity said:
“I can see that you like this gun, then you must cherish the time you have
it.”
Andre listened to the puzzled, feel Charlie’s words at first glance as if there
is nothing wrong,
But carefully pondered, feeling something does not feel right.
However, he did not think deeper.
Because in his opinion, Charlie is now completely a big fish on his own
plate,
He already has a kitchen knife in his hand ready to cut down, completely
crushing advantage.
Therefore, he would not even think that this fish may come back to cut him.
The next thing, this convoy, too, whistled to the port terminal.
At the same time, in the four sides of Vancouver, there are many other
Italian group members,
Who temporarily received the command and hurriedly drove to the port.
They have received the news that the boss has got a 15,000-ton freighter,
So they will have their own big freighter when they start the smuggling
business again.
This is a big leap compared to the birds and guns,
If you look at the whole of Vancouver, there is no gang that has such a
large cargo ship.
Chapter 4157
So, after the group members heard about it, they were all very excited and
couldn’t wait to go to the pier to open their eyes.
However, how do they know that at this moment, this freighter has already
made all the preparations before departure,
Just waiting for their special group of passengers to board!
Late at night, the Vancouver port terminal is as busy as it is during the day.
Large ports are basically running 24 hours a day, so even late at night, the
lights are still on,
A large number of trucks carrying containers are constantly going in and
out,
And the dock is constantly loading and unloading cargo to docked ships.
Therefore, the vehicles that came to the pier one after another did not
cause too much alarm.
Guided by the members of the Italian group, Joseph arrived at the port first,
And then easily took down a 1,000-ton dilapidated freighter at the dock of
a small ship.
Onboard this freighter were eight members of the Italian group, as well as
three young women who had been kidnapped.
Together with the two that Joseph and the others drove over,
There were a total of five young women kidnapped by the group and ready
to be sent to the high seas this evening.
Joseph conducted a surprise interrogation of the group on the old cargo
ship,
And found that the actual leader of the group was an Italian named
Francesco Ricci.
And this Francesco, it turns out, is Andres’ brother.
According to Francesco’s confession, they had planned to set sail for the
high seas at three o’clock this morning,
And meet the ships that came to pick up the goods at a specific location on
the high seas.
After the meeting, the other party would first pick up the girls,
And as for the transaction money, they would only pay the money to the
Italian group after they had disposed of the girls.
After that, Joseph directly brought all these people to the freighter that
Charlie bought,
And inside this freighter, at this time, there were more than a hundred
soldiers of Cataclysmic Front,
Just waiting for the Italian group to come to the door and ambush.
When Andre arrived at the pier with Charlie and his men,
The convoy had expanded from less than ten cars at the beginning to at
least seventy to eighty cars, like a gluttonous snake.
Many of the men who received orders to drive to the pier alone or in
groups of three or five,
After meeting Andre’s convoy, joined the convoy directly, so the size of the
team went all the way up, expanding all the way.
By the time they arrived at the pier, the convoy had stretched for nearly a
kilometer.
Charlie bought the cargo ship, with the declaration of empty departure, so
not docked at the loading dock,
So that the location is relatively much calmer than the loading area.
Most of the ships docked around were cargo ships that had not yet started
lining up for loading, so the ships were all dark.
On the other hand, Charlie’s 15,000-ton freighter was lit up at this time.
Looking from far below, one could see signs of personnel activity on the
deck and inside the bridge.
It does look as if it is about to set sail, and these personnel, it seems very
much like the crew is making preparations before setting sail.
Andre looked at the huge cargo ship stopped in front of him, deep in his
heart excited, muttered:
“This ship is really fcuking big!”
At this time, he could not wait to get on board and stand on the bow of the
ship and shout,
“I am the king of fcuking Vancouver!
With such a ship, the strength of his group can also be improved a great
deal,
And in the future, many things can also be carried out in the name of the
shipping business!
The Italian group that he rules, in the whole of Vancouver, can only be
considered a second-tier gang,
Although he has always had the ambition to go to the next level, but simply
could not find the way.
But now everything is different.
With this ship, the group has more possibilities and a broader space.
Maybe, this ship is the place where his dream begins!
Thinking of this, his heart was even more impatient.
Chapter 4158
After the car stopped at the pier, Andre couldn’t wait to push the door and
step out of the car.
Immediately after, dozens of cars behind in the shore dock parked in a row.
Andre walked to the other side of the back seat, pulled open the door,
pointed his gun at Charlie, and said with a smile,
“Mr. Wade, please get out of the car!”
Charlie pretended to walk out of the car resentfully,
Looking as if he was holding back, but in his heart, he was already happy.
He really did not expect that this Andre was so good at fooling himself into
a trap.
He just threw the bait in front of him, before he could properly entice the
fish,
The fish actually took the initiative to bite the hook.
And also a group of fish with the king of the fish, with his minions came
together to bite the hook,
This kind of a rod burst protection feeling, simply sour to the extreme.
The whole fishing process is very smooth, every step of the development,
all within Charlie’s control.
At this time, dozens of other cars also came down one after carrying
another two or three hundred people in total.
This group of people saw the ship in front of them, and each one of them
was extremely excited.
Some of them shouted: “Boss! Since this ship is now ours, we must take it
to the high seas and have a huge party on the deck to celebrate!”
This proposal was immediately approved by everyone, and there was a
cheer.
Someone else shouted: “Then we must get more hot girls! And get a DJ to
get the mood going!”
Hearing this, the crowd cheered again.
Grover said with a smug look on his face, “If we have a party,”
“We must prepare more wine, and when I get drunk, I’ll sleep on the deck!”
Andre was also proud of himself and said with a smile,
“Don’t worry, tomorrow night we’ll have a super party here that is
unprecedented in Canadian gangs!”
After saying that, he looked at Grover and said seriously, “Guo, you’ll be in
charge of this!”
Grover said excitedly, “Boss, don’t worry, I will definitely make this party
exciting!”
Andre nodded with satisfaction, looked up at the crew on the deck, and
shouted,
“Hey! Come down and open the hatch for me!”
Large cargo ships due to their own size docked in the harbor,
The uppermost deck height, less than a dozen meters, more than a few
dozen meters high from the dock floor.
Therefore, generally after docking, with multiple cables fixed, will open the
side door,
And then between the door and the quay floor they put a board to
facilitate getting on and off from the ship.
Andre was standing outside the hatch at this time, but the hatch was closed
and could only be opened from the inside.
But the crew seemed to be very unhappy with him, questioning loudly:
“Who are you? Please leave our cargo ship immediately, or I will call the
police!”
Andre held his gun against Charlie and said coldly, “Mr. Wade, you talk to
him!”
Charlie nodded his head and spoke, “It’s me, open the hatch.”
“Mr. Wade?” The crew member exclaimed and asked, “Are you okay Mr.
Wade? Do you want me to call the police?”
Charlie said: “No need to call the police, they are all my friends, you quickly
have someone open the hatch.”
The crew member then said, “Okay Mr. Wade, wait a minute!”
After saying that, he picked up the intercom and said, “Second mate,
second mate! Open the hatch, Mr. Wade is here!”
Soon, the sealed hatch on the side of the cargo ship was opened,
And a crew member inside saw Charlie and said respectfully, “Hello, Mr.
Wade!”
When Andre saw that the hatch was open, he felt like an ancient general
who had just conquered a city,
And the other side had already opened the gates and was waiting for his
occupation and rule.
At this moment, his mood was extraordinarily excited, and his sense of self
had swelled to an unprecedented new level.
He shouted to the group members behind him,
“Brothers, this ship will be ours from now on! Come up with me and have a
good look around!”
Chapter 4159
Andre let out a yell of excitement and ecstasy, and also let those group
members behind him excited.
The group’s people were all fist-pumping, waiting to get on board and find
out what was going on.
Andre gun against Charlie said with a smile, “Mr. Wade, it’s hard for you to
lead the way in front.”
Charlie did not say anything, stepped ahead, and walked in.
Andre and Grover followed closely behind, and the crowd following closely
cheered while quickly swarming in.
In this kind of large cargo ship, the power part, the control part, and the
crew living part are all in the stern,
While the front is full of cargo storage.
From this hatch, the first to enter is a steel structure of the stairwell, down
to the engine room, forward to the cargo hold.
But these passages have been locked in advance, after entering, you can
only follow the stairs all the way up.
Including Andre, no one is interested in the structure of the ship,
They only want to rush to the top floor, first to take control of the entire
bridge.
So, a group of people rushed up in a swarm.
At this time, there were only a few soldiers from the Cataclysmic Front
inside the bridge, and the leader was Joseph.
As soon as Charlie walked up, Joseph opened his mouth and reported,
“Mr. Wade, we are ready, when do you think we should set sail?”
“You still want to sail?” Andre beside Charlie sneered twice, raised his pistol,
and pointed it at Joseph’s head, saying coldly,
“Tell everyone to stop what they are doing and gather on the deck,”
“If anyone dares to call the police, I will be the first to kill you!”
Seeing the other party’s gun, Joseph couldn’t help but be a bit
dumbfounded and sighed to Charlie,
“Mr. Wade, I’m not going to lie to you, I can’t remember the last time I had
a gun pointed at my head.”
Andre didn’t expect Joseph to dare to talk to him like that, and said with a
vicious face,
“Kid, in Vancouver, don’t speak too loudly, here are hidden dragons and
crouching tigers,”
“A small character like you, who doesn’t know how to die, if you offend
someone here.”
When Charlie heard this, he couldn’t help but laugh twice and said to
Joseph,
“Joseph, this is the owner of the Vancouver Italian Group, who is said to be
very impressive in the city.”
“Only his hands cover the sky?” Joseph couldn’t help but laugh,
“Mr. Wade, I’m not going to hide it from you, although your subordinates
don’t do business in North America,”
“But I still have some knowledge of the situation in Vancouver.”
Saying that he contemptuously looked at Andre and sneered,
“This small place, a total of less than one million people, the five words
‘hidden dragons and crouching tigers,”
“It is far from being able to talk about, at most, it can be considered a mix
of fish and dragons;”
“However, this place is not with a large population, but the gangs are
surprisingly numerous,”
“To say the truth, basically those countries with a larger population, there
are more immigrants here,”
“so they will form a small group of their own, on the scale,”
“The Italians can not even rank in the top three, in terms of the combat
power, it is not even the top five,”
“In earlier years, even the Vietnamese could hammer press them to the
ground.”
“If it wasn’t for the rise of the Chinese gang, the Vietnamese gangs were
beaten to the punch, and the Italian gangs would have been beaten back to
Sicily.”
“Ba5tard you fcuking seek death!”
The words of Joseph instantly enraged all the gang members including
Andre!
Andre even opened the hammer of his pistol, with the attitude that if you
tell the fcuking truth again, I will finish you off.
Although they all know that their gang really does not rank in the top three
in Vancouver,
And they also know that their combat power does not rank in the top five.
Chapter 4160
But such words spoken by a boat runner really made them feel doubly
insulted.
Especially that last sentence of Joseph, it even poked their soft spot.
Italian gangs have really been unlucky over the years.
The reason they used to do well in Canada is entirely that they came early.
Asian immigrants had not yet the mass influx of Vancouver, they had come
out of Sicily,
In the United States and Canada respectively to establish their own forces.
However, after the Vietnam War, a large number of retired and defeated
Vietnamese soldiers came to Canada.
And with their superior military qualities, soon took their place here.
Since then, the Italian group has not had such a good time.
Later, with the rise of the Chinese gang, Eastern European forces then
infiltrated, even the Vietnamese were increasingly difficult.
These years, the whole Italian group is in the cracks to survive, the days are
really suffocating.
Joseph at this time ignored Andre’s pistol, not even looked at him, but with
a calm face said to Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, just this Vancouver with less than a million people in this small
place, if you are interested,”
“Just give your subordinate a night, I can make Vancouver all gang leaders,
line up to kneel in front of you to sing in your praise!”
“Crap!” A group of Italian group members had almost stormed out, and
even Grover was furious.
Although Andre did not know exactly how to sing conquest, but he also
knew that this statement simply did not put himself in the eye at all.
He looked at Joseph and said in a cold voice: “You’re so fcuking loud!
Originally I just want this ship,”
“I don’t want to do anything to you crew members, but since you are so
insensitive, don’t blame me for being ungracious to you!”
Joseph glanced at Andre and said indifferently, “The only reason you are
still alive is because Mr. Wade wanted to keep you alive,”
“Otherwise, you would have been dead the moment you pointed your gun
at me!”
When Grover heard this, he became furious and pointed at Joseph, gritting
his teeth and cursing,
“Have you been fcuking kicked in the head by a donkey? A fcuking boat
runner, and still fcuking dare to blow this kind of bull5hit,”
“You really fcuking think your life is too long!”
Joseph smiled faintly and asked Grover curiously, “I don’t quite understand
why you, a Chinese, are working as a dog with Italians?”
Grover became furious and cursed through clenched teeth,
“Da*n, who the hell said I’m a dog? I’m the second in command of the
group!”
Joseph nodded and laughed: “Good second-in-command, don’t worry, I will
definitely take care of you in the future.”
Grover did not know at this time, what Joseph meant by this so-called more
care.
He only knew that his dignity, at this moment, had been provoked and
insulted like never before.
He immediately said to the gang members around him:
“You guys, drag this ba5tard to the deck and give him a good beating! By
the way, tear up his mouth for me!”
Those few members of the gang immediately rushed over to Joseph in an
aggressive manner.
As they walked, they deliberately clicked their fingers.
Joseph looked at Charlie without changing his face and respectfully spoke,
“Mr. Wade, please give an order!”
Grover couldn’t help but spit and cursed, “I’m really fcuking convinced of
you, you still don’t forget to pretend to be a pu55y when you’re dying,”
“I think your surname is Pu55y, the King of Pu55y that people often say is
you, right?”
Joseph’s expression was incomparably cold, but he did not look at him but
silently waited for Charlie’s order.
At this time, Charlie was too lazy to pretend to be a wimp anymore,
stretched lazily and casually said,
“Joseph, before you do it, introduce yourself to them first.”
Charlie’s words directly froze Andre and Grover’s gang.
Grover couldn’t help but think: “It’s okay for that what’s-his-name to lose
his mind, but did this guy named Wade also lose his mind?”
Chapter 4161
As Grover’s mind was wondering, Joseph respectfully arched his hand to
Charlie, then looked at Grover and Andre and others and said indifferently,
“Introducing myself, my surname is Wan, my name is Joseph Wan.”
“Joseph?!” Grover heard this name, first stunned, always felt that this name
seems particularly familiar, but at once did not remember exactly who it
was.
At this time, Andre subconsciously said, “Your name is Joseph Wan? Da*n,
no wonder you’re so arrogant,”
“So you have the same name as the famous Supreme Commander of
Cataclysmic Front!”
Only then did it dawn on the crowd!
No wonder this name sounds familiar!
The famous Cataclysmic Front Supreme Commander Joseph Wan, this is a
legendary god-like figure!
However, at this moment, no one believed that this Joseph in front of them
was the same Joseph, the Head of the Cataclysmic Front.
Therefore, Grover came back to his senses and said in a cold voice:
“You think that because you have the same name as the Head of the
Cataclysmic Front,”
“I won’t dare to touch you? Of the 1.4 billion Chinese people, there are an
unknown number of people named Joseph Wan,”
“But there is only one Joseph who is truly capable! What the fcuk are you?”
Joseph smiled faintly and said, “I’m the one you’re talking about, Joseph
Wan!”
Grover was exasperated by him and was about to say something.
When Joseph was no longer in the mood to continue playing with them, so
he faintly said two words, “Do it!”
As soon as the words fell, dozens of black-clad soldiers with assault rifles
immediately poured in from outside the cockpit.
Immediately after that, from the bottom stairs, also rushed in dozens of
soldiers holding assault rifles!
Andre’s group was partly blocked inside the cockpit and partly blocked
inside the multi-story staircase.
When they saw so many soldiers with loaded guns, they were all scared out
of their wits.
The gang has so many people, not many of them really have guns, and
those that do are just a few pistols.
And the firepower is not at all on the same level as the soldiers of the
Cataclysmic Front.
Andre was almost scared silly because he was holding a gun in his hand
and was pointing it at Joseph.
So there were a dozen assault rifles pointing at him.
Grover instantly came back to his senses and immediately put his hands on
his head and shouted, “Don’t shoot, don’t shoot! I surrender!”
Andre gritted his teeth and stared at Grover, he really did not expect that
Grover this wallflower fell so quickly at the critical moment!
At this time, he was still holding on, his right hand trembling, pointing his
gun at Joseph, gritting his teeth,
“D*mn, if you don’t let them put down their guns, the big deal is that we
will all die together!”
Joseph smiled contemptuously and suddenly reached out his hand,
snatching the Beretta pistol from his hand with great speed.
Before Andre could react, his beloved pistol was already in Joseph’s hand.
Joseph took a look at the pistol, shook his head disdainfully, grabbed the
handle with one hand and the barrel with the other,
And with a little force, twisted the steel pistol into a twist!
Andre saw this scene, the whole person was almost scared to p!ss!
He had heard that all of the Cataclysmic Front were top experts in certain
fields.
But he never thought that Joseph’s body function would be so strong that
even a pistol made of steel could be easily twisted into a twist by him.
At this moment, he was also firmly convinced that the man in front of him
was the famous Cataclysmic Front Head, Joseph Wan!
When the others saw this scene, they were all shivering with fear.
They knew that their side had no chance of winning at all, and if they dared
to come forward at this time, they would basically be dead.
So, a large number of people crouched on the ground with their hands on
their heads,
Even if they were still crowded on the stairs, they all fell down with a clatter.
Andre also scared and face pale, looking at Charlie. Shivering, he asked,
“Wade …… Mr. Wade …… this …… what the hell is going on …… is there any
misunderstanding here ……”
Charlie faintly smiled: “There is no misunderstanding, did not you win a ship
from me? I will give you this ship now.”
Chapter 4162
Even if Andre was stupid, at this time, he knew that Charlie was actually
pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.
Even the famous Supreme Commander of the Cataclysmic Front called
himself a subordinate in front of him,
So he is now afraid that the strength of this person has already far
exceeded his imagination.
Thinking of this, he immediately raised his hand and slapped himself and
choked,
“Mr. Wade, I’m really sorry …… I shouldn’t have cheated with you at the
gambling table ……”
“I am begging you to give me a chance to make amends for the sake that
we don’t have any other misunderstanding ……”
Charlie smiled with interest and asked, “Come on, tell me, how do you plan
to make amends with me?”
Andre hurriedly said, “I don’t want this ship …… In addition to the money
you lost to me in the casino,”
“I’ll return it all to you! In addition, I will give you one million Canadian
dollars as an atonement, I hope you can forgive this insignificant man ……”
Charlie laughed: “Andre, heard of the Cataclysmic Front, then you should
know that the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front,”
“The appearance fee is very high, not to mention that today the head of the
Cataclysmic Front is personally here,”
“This one million of yours is not even one-hundredth of his appearance
fee,”
“If this is just a little bit of sincerity, then there is no need for us to talk.”
Andre’s legs went limp, poofed on the ground, crying, and said,
“Mr. Wade …… just now Mr. Wan also said, our group is now getting worse
and worse, financial strength is really not strong enough,”
“If you really let me take 100 million Canadian dollars, even if it kills me, I
can not get out so much ……”
Charlie waved his hand and laughed: “Don’t worry, I am sure I won’t ask you
for a penny.”
Andre heard this, slightly relieved, but the heart is still very nervous, fearful
asked:
“Mr. Wade …… then today’s matter …… what exactly you want to be
satisfied with……”
Charlie laughed: “Andre, I see that your stay in Vancouver is also a small
struggle,”
“So many gangs are riding on your neck, you are pressed by them, do you
not feel suffocated?”
Andre does not understand Charlie’s intention, but still honestly replied,
“Mr. Wade …… not to hide from you …… we are really embarrassed in
Vancouver, the territory is getting smaller and smaller,”
“The income is getting smaller and smaller, the weekly salary of the men is
also dropping, again and again, the days are really hard ……”
Charlie nodded and spoke with a serious face, “We often say in China that
we do not fight, today we can get to this point, it is also some fate, so I can
give you a chance.”
Saying that, he looked at him and asked, “Andre, you and your gang, are
you interested in joining the Cataclysmic Front?”
“If you are willing to join, then in the future, you are even a part of the
periphery of the Cataclysmic Front,”
“The Cataclysmic Front will protect all of you then, to ensure that no one
can threaten you,”
“With the Front covering you, you are bound to have a bright future.”
“Join the Cataclysmic Front?!” Andre’s eyes widened in shock when he
heard these words.
He knew what kind of organization the Cataclysmic Front was.
It wasn’t an ordinary gang, it was a mercenary group in the true sense of
the word!
With the strength of the Front, he can wipe out all the gangs in Vancouver
with the crook of his finger.
However, when he thought of his own group, they are all some gangsters
who can’t get on stage,
And really become mercenaries to fight everywhere, they don’t have that
strength, and they may also encounter danger and become cannon fodder.
After thinking about it, he carefully asked, “Mr. Wade …… If we join the
Cataclysmic Front,”
“It will not let us follow the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front to fight
together ……”
This question spoke to the hearts of the others.
“How could it be.” Charlie waved his hand and said in a certified manner,
“There are tens of thousands of well-trained mercenaries under the
command of the Cataclysmic Front,”
“How could they let you half-humans go to war? I let you join the
Cataclysmic Front so that you can serve them in the future,”
“And in return, the Front will protect all of you.”
The first thought that came to Andre’s mind when he heard this was,
“Da*n, is there such a good thing? This is what the Chinese people always
say, ‘To die before you live’.”
“If I have the opportunity to join the Cataclysmic Front, and I am not
ordered to take my brothers to fight for the Cataclysmic Front,”
“Then is it not the same as picking up a very strong backer of the
Cataclysmic Front for nothing? I’ll be able to walk around in Vancouver with
full power.”
Chapter 4163
In this instant, Andre thought he had a chance to survive, and without
thinking, he nodded his head repeatedly and said offhandedly,
“Mr. Wade, I am willing to join the Cataclysmic Front!”
Charlie nodded in satisfaction and asked Grover:
“Grover, are you interested in joining the Cataclysmic Front?!”
Grover raised his head and said with a pious face,
“Mr. Wade, I …… am too interested …… to join the Cataclysmic Front, it’s an
honor for me!”
Saying that he hurriedly and flatteringly said:
“Mr. Wade, since you want to take in this group of ours, then I have a
sentence, I do not know when to say ……”
Charlie saw his eyes slithering around, knew that this grandson did not
have good intentions,
So with a wave of the hand, said with a quick smile: “You can say no harm
in that!”
Grover suddenly became excited and said:
“Mr. Wade, our Chinese ancestors have an old saying, “If it’s not my race,
their hearts will be different!”
“Today you have recruited these Italians into your command, in order to
prevent them from becoming rebellious in the future,”
“You must have a trustworthy person to help you command, lead and
supervise them!”
“Therefore, you must not let Andre be the head of the group,”
“Otherwise if he wants to do something behind your back, you can’t guard
against it!
When Andre heard this, he became furious and stared at Grover, “Grover,
what the h3ll do you mean by that?”
Grover did not pay attention to him, but looked at Charlie, full of
enthusiasm, said:
“Mr. Wade, I have been in this gang for a long time, I know every one of
them like the back of my hand,”
“If you give this group to me to manage, I will definitely give you the
management in order, will never make any mistakes!”
Charlie listened very seriously and said with an admiring face,
“Grover, at this time you can seize the opportunity to climb up, I have to
say, your brain is really fast.”
Grover said flatteringly: “Mr. Wade, I have no other skills, but my brain is
quite good and is loyal and faithful,”
“We are all sons and daughters of China, out in the world, only compatriots
are the most trustworthy!”
“If you trust me, I will do my best for you in the future!”
Andre heard Grover so impatient to express his loyalty to Charlie, his heart
suddenly panicked.
He was really afraid that Charlie would give his position to Grover with a
wave of his hand,
In that case, he would not be able to mix in this group.
So, he immediately pointed at Grover and complained to Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, don’t fall for this Grover’s trick, this ba5tard is not a good
person!”
Charlie sneered: “You two are in the same group, you say he is not a good
person,”
“As if you are a good person yourself, Grover earns in the casino only a few
hundred thousand,”
“You pitched me a few million cash and were still not satisfied,”
“But also wanted me to lose the boat to you, the way I see, it seems that
you are a little more bad.”
Andre was speechless at once, to say that pitted Charlie’s money,
It was indeed himself pitted a bit more vicious, so he did not know how to
reply for a while.
Chapter 4164
At this time, Charlie spoke to a group of gang members:
“Originally I wanted to kill all of you trash, but considering that most of you
have not offended me,”
“I will not bother with you, from now on, Grover is your new boss,”
“You have to serve the Cataclysmic Front with all your heart and soul, do
you understand?”
The crowd how dare to say a word no, have been impatient to indicate the
attitude.
Charlie then looked at Andre and said indifferently:
“Andre, you are a person, just too black-hearted, if your heart is not so
black,”
“It would not be so bad to put so many brothers in harm’s way,”
“If you continue to be the boss, so many people follow you, there must be
nothing good in the future.”
With Charlie’s words, these people at the scene are deeply convinced.
Grover took advantage of the heat and said, “Brothers, what Mr. Wade said
is so right!”
“If it wasn’t for Andre’s black heart and his desire to eat up all of Mr. Wade’s
assets,”
“All of us wouldn’t have been held at gunpoint by the soldiers of the
Cataclysmic Front! This is all his fault!”
Saying that, Grover added: “Everyone should know clearly in their hearts
that after the death of the previous boss,”
“Andre claimed to bring everyone to earn more money, but in fact,
everyone’s income has basically not changed until now.”
At this time, someone in the crowd shouted: “Although our income has not
changed, but we have done a lot more than before!”
“Other than that, just those businesses that the boss was not allowed to do
before when he was alive,”
“Everyone has made a lot of profit for Andre during this time,”
“But everyone’s treatment has not gotten any substantial change at all!”
“On the contrary, Andre’s own income, but in these few months time is
rapidly rising ship, even he has bought a Rolls Royce!”
This speech completely provoked the discontent of these gang members.
Everyone felt that Andre was indeed not a qualified leader and must be
asked to step down immediately.
At this time, Charlie looked at the crowd and opened his mouth to ask:
“From today on, Grover will be your boss, do you have any opinions?”
The crowd looked at each other for a while.
Even if everyone was dissatisfied with Andre, but really let Grover, a
Chinese, to lead them, their hearts were hard to accept for a while.
After all, this is an Italian gang, even if not everyone is from Sicily,
But at least all flowing with the bloodline of Italian descent.
If this gang is later led by a Chinese, the word will laugh at them.
However, at this time, although everyone has opinions in their hearts, but
no one dares to say it in public.
Because in everyone’s opinion, Grover has got the support of this surname
Wade.
Although they did not know what the origin of this Mr. Wade was, but even
the famous Joseph Wan calls himself subordinate in front of him,
Enough to see that this person must be extremely powerful.
Moreover, Grover had already gotten his approval, so anyone who stood up
against him at this time would definitely be asking for trouble.
Therefore, each of them did not dare to express any opposition.
When Charlie saw this, he looked at Andre and smiled lightly,
“Andre, since you have lost everyone’s support, from now on, there is no
longer any relationship between you and this gang.”
Seeing that he had lost his mass base so quickly, Andre naturally had ten
thousand resentments in his heart,
Chapter 4165
And Andre angrily pointed at Grover and said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade! You
must not fall for this villain’s trick!”
“Grover, this son of a b!tch, has been bad to the bone for a long time!”
“And the last boss of our group was killed by him! If you keep him around,
he will definitely do the same to you in the future!”
When Andre said this, all the members of the organization were in an
uproar!
Everyone thought that Claudia’s father had died in a fire, but no one
thought that it was by Grover’s hand!
Grover was also panicked and said: “Mr. Wade, don’t listen to his bullsh!t!”
“Our last boss died in a fire, I had nothing to do with it!”
“You’re the one who’s bullsh!tting!” Andre cursed through gritted teeth,
“It was you who poisoned the wine and drinks, killing the ex-boss, his wife,
and two sons!”
“And then a fire burned their family to ashes! And his wife was your sister!”
“If she hadn’t taken you in, you’d be dead on the streets of Vancouver, you
ungrateful ba5tard!”
Andre’s sudden roar made all the gang members’ jaws drop.
Someone stared at Grover and asked in a stern voice, “Is what Andre said
true?”
“Of course not!” Grover’s voice was shivering as he shouted, then pointed
at Andre and accused in a loud voice:
“Andre, don’t you think that Mr. Wade has made me the boss of the group
and violated your interests?”
“You see that you can’t keep your power, so you made up this kind of lie to
frame me, make me into a shameless villain,”
“So that Mr. Wade can be disappointed in me, but Mr. Wade knows what
he’s doing, how can he fall for your trick!”
Charlie heard this, the corners of his mouth wiped a strange smile, then
looked at Andre, full of cold face said:
“Andre, this point of your tactics, is a little too despicable!”
“In my opinion, Grover this forced, oh no, Grover this kid, looks loyal and
honest,”
“His talk is also very real, and has a head of Chen Haonan’s hair,”
“A look is very righteous, not at all like that kind of ungrateful person.”
After saying that, Charlie looked at Andre with some disgust and said in a
cold voice:
“On the contrary, you, with a face of flesh, plus a big mouth stubble, look
like nothing good!”
“From my point of view, I’m afraid you killed your boss before!”
Andre also did not know what Chen Haonan did, but after hearing Charlie’s
words, he was scared to death.
He hurriedly kneeled on the ground with a poof and choked:
“Mr. Wade …… what I just said is the truth! The one that killed the boss, it
was Grover’s initiative to me and volunteered, personally.”
“He had been dissatisfied with the previous boss, thought the other side
paid his salary too low and not cultivate him,”
“He was not willing to be the boss’s driver and followers, so gave sought
advice, volunteered that he could unwittingly kill the boss,”
“And then let me smoothly take over the whole group, as a condition, when
I was in the boss’s seat after that.”
“I promised to give him the second-in-command position after sitting on
the throne ……”
Grover heard this, his face a little pale, but the mouth is still very strong
said,
“Andre, what are you talking about? Boss, he was my brother-in-law!”
“How could I possibly want to kill him? Moreover, even if I really wanted to
kill him,”
“There was no need to kill my sister and my two nephews, right?”
“It was you who really wanted to kill him! It was you who coveted the boss’s
position,”
“And now you’re making up such a heartless lie, you’ll be struck by
lightning!”
Chapter 4166
Andre said with gritted teeth, “Grover, you are really good at acting!”
“Do you think that I agreed to cooperate with you and won’t leave some
evidence in my hand to prevent you from backtracking in the future?”
Saying that, he looked at Charlie and begged, “Mr. Wade, I have the
recording in my phone after the incident on that day,”
“If you don’t believe me, then I will play it for you to hear it now!”
Grover scared out of his mind, also kneeling in front of Charlie, said loudly:
“Mr. Wade, you do not care about him, this person is crazy, he deliberately
set me up ……”
Charlie looked at Grover at this time, said with a serious face:
“Grover, since you walk straight, walk right, you do not need to be affected
by this kind of villain,”
“We are righteous and not afraid of the shadow, since he is framing you, I
think that he can not get any substantial evidence!”
Grover was scared, shivering, and wanted to say something, but Charlie did
not give him a chance, and said directly to Andre:
“Come, play your recording for me to listen.”
Andre felt like being pardoned, excitedly took out the phone, was trying to
find the recording from the phone,
Grover suddenly like crazy, reached out to grab his phone.
Grover had only one thought at this time, if Andre’s recording is published,
Even if Charlie does not kill him, these Italians will not bypass him.
So, no matter what, he has to grab the phone down, and then use all the
strength of his body to drop it a smash.
When in the times to come talking about the death without proof, it is also
considered to give him the last chance to return.
However, at the moment he stretched out his hand, Joseph quickly grabbed
his wrist and squeezed it between his fingers with a little force.
Grover wailed in pain, and Charlie said, “Joseph, don’t waste this hand, in
case it really is, this person will have little value.”
Grover did not understand what exactly Charlie meant by value,
But he had just seen Joseph’s strength and knew that if he used a little bit
of force,
His right hand would be completely ruined, and it was Charlie’s words that
allowed him to escape for the time being.
Hearing Charlie’s words, Joseph nodded respectfully and did not continue
to exert any more force,
But turned to one of his men and said, “Tie him up for me!”
The soldier immediately stepped forward and tied Grover’s hands behind
his back, and kicked him in the leg socket,
Grover couldn’t control himself and fell to his knees.
Seeing that his last effort was unsuccessful, Grover was like the defeated
rooster, waiting for his fate to be pronounced.
At this time, Andre found the recording, turned up the volume to the
maximum, and clicked play.
From the recording, Grover’s smiling voice came: “Mr. Ritchie, things have
been done, I gave them a family of four wine to drink with poison inside,”
“Put sleeping pills and poison, the pills after about an hour will show effect,
poison about an hour and a half will kick in with the effect,”
“They will let them first sleep, poison will make their respiratory system
paralyzed, and eventually die of lack of oxygen.”
Andre asked him, “A family of four? Not five mouths?”
Grover said: “Claudia that girl did not eat at home tonight, said she went to
a party with classmates,”
“I estimate that she should also come back very late, by then certainly think
that the family is asleep, will not find anything unusual.”
Andre said coldly: “You say easy, in case she finds out that people have
died of poisoning, things will all be revealed!”
Grover said, “Mr. Ritchie, please don’t worry, I have already asked people to
prepare a sufficient amount of gasoline in the basement,”
“After she comes home, I will have people ignite the gasoline, create a fire,
fifty gallons of gasoline!”
“For Claudia, it is impossible to escape, even if she managed to escape, her
parents and two brothers must have burned to ashes,”
“Then she will not know how people are How will she know how people
die?”
Andre opened his mouth and said, “Grover, this is all your doing, if this
thing comes out,”
“It is all your responsibility, I did not participate in this thing with you!”
Grover said with a smile: “Mr. Ritchie, please do not worry, this matter is my
idea and mine alone,”
“And you have nothing to do with it, I have long been very unhappy with
their family,”
“To kill them all, even if I can not get any benefit, I can also feel pain in my
heart!”
I’m not asking for anything else, I’m just asking you to give me a hand after
you become the boss of the group!
Chapter 4167
Andre was also open-minded at this point.
He was afraid that Charlie really would put Grover up,
In that case, with Grover’s style of action, he must be finished.
Therefore, he would rather explode this matter completely, and not let
Grover muddle through!
And this incomparably clear recording, itself is he left to keep in check
Grover’s ambitions, did not expect to use it at this time.
In fact, Grover also knew that this kind of thing, Andre will certainly leave
evidence.
Because, in ancient times and in modern times, this kind of thing, to put it
bluntly, is the initiative to send the other side a big handle about
themselves.
You want to go to the beam, then you can not be innocent.
If you are here to k!ll people and take over the mountain as the king of the
bandits,
When you a clean, who can not trust you, and will not take you as their own
people.
The only way is for you to come down and k!ll two people,
And you have to come to me with the heads and let me know what you
have, otherwise, I won’t accept you at all.
Andre is the same.
He is also afraid that one day the East will come out, and finally, the matter
might be imposed on his head,
So he left complete evidence to prove that all this is Grover’s making.
At this moment, Grover, the whole person has been ashen face.
He knew that he was completely planted this time.
He just doesn’t know how Charlie will deal with him now.
And at this moment all the gang members present,
All now understand that the boss’s family was actually killed by Grover!
Moreover, the most outrageous thing is that if Grover was not taken in by
the boss’s family he would have died in the streets.
However, he did not have a little gratitude,
Instead, he killed all the relatives and benefactors of his boss’s family,
Such a vicious person simply is unheard of.
Even these members, who usually did wrong, were extremely indignant at
this time at Grover’s unconscionable practice.
In addition, Claudia’s father, who was more influential within the group
during his lifetime,
And after Andre came to power, it set off the goodness of Claudia’s father
even more, so the crowd exploded at once.
Many people shouted words such as Grover, I’ll k!ll you, and so on.
The group of gang members was so agitated that they wanted to tear
Grover alive.
If it wasn’t for the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front carrying guns to control
the situation,
I’m afraid Grover would have been swarmed by this group and killed alive.
However, this group of people is in righteous anger.
In addition to Grover, for Andre, they are also full of anger.
Because, they can also hear that, although Andre did not directly participate
in the killing,
But without his consent, without the conditions, he negotiated with Grover,
Grover could never take the initiative to k!ll.
So, these two people are in cahoots, in collusion.
Charlie looked at Grover with a cold expression and said in a cold voice:
“Grover, I didn’t expect it, but your kid have such a black heart!”
Grover’s heart is all filled with panic and fear, the whole person shaking like
a chaff sieve, shivering said:
“Wade …… Mr. Wade …… I …… I was also forced to …… ah”
“Oh?” Charlie curiously asked:
“You give me a good explanation, I would like to know, how exactly you
were forced to be so helpless.”
“You first do not rush to say, wait for me to call out the victim.”
Charlie looked at Joseph and spoke, “Joseph, bring the person here.”
“Okay, Mr. Wade!” Joseph nodded respectfully, turned back, and brought
Claudia over from the next cabin.
At this moment, Claudia’s face was already covered with tears.
She was just listening to everything that happened here in the next room,
And when she heard the recording of Grover’s phone call with Andre,
She was so angry that she wanted to k!ll Grover herself and avenge her
family.
Chapter 4168
Therefore, the moment Claudia followed Joseph in.
She clenched her fist to death, let her nails even pierce into the flesh,
Looked at Grover angrily, and asked in a loud voice:
“Grover! When you had no way out, it was my parents who took you in and
gave you a way out, why did you harm them?”
Seeing Claudia come out, Grover said in a panic:
“Claudia …… I …… I was also confused …… it was all because of that ba5tard
Andre who tempted me to do so,”
“If it wasn’t for him, I wouldn’t have been able to do such a thing ……”
Andre suddenly roared, “Grover! You son of a b!tch ba5tard still want to
frame me!”
“You were the one who approached me and offered to k!ll the family in
return for giving you the second-in-command position,”
“After I took over as the boss, and it was all your idea! You killed them! I
had nothing to do with it!”
Grover saw Andre biting at his own throat and cursed,
“Fcuk, why did you agree to my proposal in the first place? It’s not that you
want him to die?”
Charlie looked at Grover at this time and said coldly:
“Grover, you two don’t act like a dog biting a dog here,”
“I just want to know now, you just said you were forced to do nothing,”
“How exactly were you forced to do nothing.”
Grover can only say with a snot and a tear: “Mr. Wade, I came to Canada for
quite a long time, but my brother-in-law,”
“I do not know which tendons did not get right, just let me work as a
broken driver,”
“He did not let me touch anything else …… even if my sister vouched for
me, he did not move……”
“I obviously have the ability to help him run the group better, but he just
won’t give me a chance ……”
“I …… I’m wanted in the country, for the rest of my life I could only stay in
Canada,”
“As long as he was still alive, I had no chance to move up, I’m only thirty
years old,”
“I can’t just be mediocre for the rest of my life ……”
Claudia was furious and questioned, “Just because my father didn’t give
you the chance to move up, you killed my parents and my two brothers?
Grover was so weak from Claudia’s stare, but he said stiffly,
“I couldn’t help it! Your father forced me to do this!”
“The day I came to Canada, I was willing to work for him as a horse and a
cow!”
“But if he could give me a chance to move up the ladder, I wouldn’t have
killed him!”
Claudia was shaking with anger, then she turned to face Charlie and choked
up,
“Mr. Wade …… beg you to give me a chance to k!ll him with my own hands
and avenge my dead parents and two brothers ……”
Charlie nodded and opened his mouth and asked, “How do you want to k!ll
him?”
Claudia looked up at Charlie and said word for word,
“Mr. Wade …… I …… want to burn h!m with my own hands!”
“Otherwise, it’s really not enough to repay the blood feud of my parents
and two brothers!”
Charlie seriously asked, “Are you sure you want to do this?”
“Don’t ever be impulsive and leave an indelible demon in your future!”
Claudia said firmly, “I’m sure! In front of the blood feud, there is no heart
demon that cannot be overcome!”
Seeing her resolute expression, Charlie gently nodded and said,
“If you have already made a decision in your heart, then I will let you fulfill
it.”
After saying that, he looked at Joseph and said,
“Joseph, choose a place, make the necessary preparations, and let Claudia
send him on his way.”
Joseph said respectfully, “Yes, Mr. Wade, all the cargo compartments on the
ship are empty, I will choose one to send him on his way!”
When Grover heard this, he was scared out of his wits and shouted,
“Mr. Wade, spare my life, Mr. Wade! I beg you to spare my life, from now
on I will definitely follow your lead!”
Charlie blandly said: “All right Grover, don’t struggle, when you killed
Claudia’s family of four,”
“You should have thought that there would be a day when a tooth would
be returned for a tooth,”
“You are alone, let you pay for your life alone, after all, it is still preferable to
you.”
After saying that, he said to Joseph, “Take him to the cargo warehouse!”
When Grover heard this, he bared his teeth and roared,
“Wade! You want my fucking life, believe it or not, I will let Xiaofen die
without a burial place!”
Now Grover already knows that the end is near, although he is not sure, he
sent out that way a group of people,
Whether or not they succeeded in kidnapping Xiaofen, but at present, he
only has this straw to save his life!
chapter 4169
Hearing that Grover threatened him with Xiaofen, Charlie looked at him and
asked with a sneer,
“What? You are dying, and you still have the ability to threaten me with
Xiaofen’s safety?”
He knows that this is his only chance to escape. So, he said to Charlie with a
fierce face:
“When you were gambling in the casino, I had already ordered my men to
arrest Xiaofen!”
“If you kill me, Xiaofen will never be able to see the sun again!”
Charlie frowned and asked, “Why do you want people to arrest Xiaofen?”
“What use is she to you as a girl? Or do you have the ability to predict what
is happening now?”
Grover gritted his teeth: “In some rich circles, a girl like Xiaofen is the most
valuable hard currency!”
“The value is much higher than gold and jewelry!”
“A clean girl like her with outstanding appearance and not prom!scuous can
at least be auctioned away in the rich circle for millions of dollars!”
Grover said viciously: “However, those rich people who will bid for girls at
auctions have some psychological problems!”
“If girls are bought by them, they will definitely be used by them.”
“They tortured and humiliated them with all kinds of cruel methods!”
“Many girls are tossed to death after two or three years in their hands.”
“Even if some people are lucky enough to survive two or three years, these
rich people are probably already tired of playing.”
“After these rich people get tired of playing, these women will either die,”
“Or they will be sent to elsewhere and handed over to local gangs and they
become money-making tools by selling their bodies!”
Speaking of which, Grover gritted his teeth and roared:
“Let me tell you, you surnamed Wade, if she really falls into the hands of
the African and Eastern European gangs in Europe,”
“Xiaofen’s end will be extremely tragic! They will not only imprison and beat
women,”
“But also use poison to reinforce them. In their hands, such a woman will
not live for more than five years!”
“If you don’t want Xiaofen to end up like this, let me go!”
“As long as I leave Canada alive, I will let her go. From now on, you and I
have nothing to do with each other!”
Charlie looked at him with great interest, and asked curiously:
“Grover, you have also seen that the entire Cataclysmic Front is under me,”
“Even if you can leave Canada alive, what can you do to escape the
Cataclysmic Front? chasing them instead?”
Grover had panic in his eyes, and then said bravely:
“It’s a big deal, I will return to China and surrender!”
“I have committed a lot of sins in China, not only telecom fraud but also
many other things on my back.”
“When the time comes, I will confess all these things to the police, they can
at least sentence me to ten or twenty years!”
Charlie nodded and said with a smile:
“Grover, Grover, you are really talented, and you usually break the law.”
“When a crime is committed, you don’t take the police seriously, but now
that disaster is imminent, and you want to seek the protection of the
police,”
“If I really let you succeed, wouldn’t I allow you to smear the police’s face?”
Grover said nervously: “Then…then you are not afraid of Xiaofen’s
whereabouts unknown and death overseas from now on?”
Charlie said with a smile: “I came all the way to Canada to protect my little
sister, you think I will let you succeed. Is it?”
After saying that, he gave Joseph a wink.
Joseph immediately brought Xiaofen over from the next cabin.
chapter 4170
Xiaofen originally only knew that Grover killed Claudia’s parents and two
younger brothers,
But she never dreamed that he even had his mind on her!
Therefore, when the moment she saw him, although she didn’t speak, her
eyes were full of contempt and hatred for him.
And when Grover saw her, all the hopes in his heart were completely
shattered at this moment.
At this moment, he deeply realized that all his fantasies were completely
shattered, and this time he was sure to die!
It’s just that he really couldn’t understand why Charlie knew that he was
doing something to Xiaofen!
He subconsciously asked Charlie: “So, you lost money in the casino twice
because you were acting on purpose?!”
Charlie laughed sarcastically: “Of course, since you want to go fishing, how
can you not prepare some bait?”
“While Grover was shocked, he couldn’t help frowning and ask: “
“I don’t understand…you…you are not in Canada, how did you know all
this?!”
“This matter is a secret within our organization, even within the
organization, only a few people knew about it!”
“And they don’t know you at all, and they can’t reveal the news to you!”
Claudia on the side said coldly: “Grover, do you think I don’t know what you
are doing?”
“I had already discovered the mark you made on the door of Aunt Li’s
house!”
“And I knew exactly what the code meant! It was I who notified Mr. Wade
and asked him to come to Canada to protect Miss Xiaofen!”
Grover waited for Claudia with wide eyes, gritted his teeth, and scolded:
“It turned out to be you! Claudia, before today, you should not have known
that I killed your whole family.”
“You came back after you disappeared for a while, I Seeing this ghostly look
on your face,”
“I thought you were pitiful and wanted to let you go, but I didn’t expect you
to take revenge!”
“If I knew this, I should have killed you with my own fcuking hands!”
Claudia stretched out her hand to the right of her face with a little force
from behind the ear.
The scar on the right cheek spread all the way to the neck, and the entire
scar was torn off.
Revealing a delicate face that combines the advantages of Eastern and
Western beauties and is incomparably beautiful.
Grover shivered in fright, and blurted out, “You…you are pretending!
This…what the h3ll is going on…”
“What’s the matter?” Claudia asked angrily with tears in her eyes,
“You must think that I was lucky not to be burned to death, and it is
impossible to find out the truth, right?”
Grover did not speak, but There was a surprise in his eyes.
Obviously, Claudia had what he had in mind.
At this time, she said coldly: “When the house caught fire, the first thing I
thought of was not to run for my life,”
“But to wake up my parents and two younger brothers who were sleeping,”
“But they were all dead at that time. At that moment, I knew that they must
have been killed by you!”
Grover’s eyes widened, and he blurted out, “Since you clearly knew that I
killed them,”
“You still dare to come back to Vancouver after this incident, don’t you
think? Were you trying to take revenge on me?”
“Of course!” Claudia cried while gritting her teeth:
“The reason why I came back was to find a chance to kill you!”
“For a while, I would tie a few costumes to my body every day. A foil bag
full of gasoline, and a pocket knife and a lighter in my pocket,”
“I wanted to puncture these foil bags at the right opportunity, and then set
myself on fire and die with you!”
Speaking of which, Claudia looked at Xiaofen, and said to Grover,
“But you are still alive! During that time, every time you appeared in front of
me, you always came to see Sister Xiaofen,”
“And Sister Xiaofen and Aunt Li had always taken special care of me.”
“Afraid that I won’t be able to think about it and that I will be bullied,”
“They had never given me a chance to meet you alone, otherwise, I would
have burned you to death with my own hands!”
chapter 4171
After listening to Claudia’s words, Grover looked at her in shock, and after
hesitating for a moment, he suddenly knelt down in front of her and
choked up,
“Claudia, I was confused at first, please give me a chance to change my
ways!”
“As long as you can spare my life, I don’t care what you want me to do!”
“After all, we are relatives, blood is thicker than water! Please spare me once
for the sake of this relationship! Just once!”
Claudia coldly questioned, “Grover, don’t you think it’s ridiculous to say
such words?”
“You have killed my family of four in spite of the blood relationship and
being relatives,”
“And now you have the nerve to ask me for forgiveness? In the past few
months,”
“I have been killing you countless times in my dreams every night, hoping
that one day I will get what I want.”
Grover heard here, in his heart he also knows that he will certainly die
today, so he immediately put away that bitter pleading face.
Now with a self-deprecating laugh, he continued: “I did not expect ah did
not expect …… you are not young, but have such a heavy heart,”
“Such a ruthless mind should have known this, I should have killed you on
the first day you came back,”
“In order to eliminate future problems …… mistake is that I thought you did
not know anything ……”
Speaking of this, Grover laughed miserably, pointing to the camouflaged
scars in her hand, sighed:
“Claudia, you have really calculated every aspect, if I had known that your
face was not burned,”
“I would not have killed you, but I would have found an opportunity to sell
you,”
“With your charming face, plus the identity of the daughter of the former
head of the gang,”
“You would have been sold for a higher price than Xiaofen ……”
Speaking of this, Grover sighed and said with chagrin, “Calculated
everything, but still did not calculate this yellow-haired girl ……”
Then, he blurted out, “Claudia …… I am willing to bet to lose, and do not ask
you to spare my life,”
“But only ask you to give me a more a less painful death, better if you shoot
me!”
Claudia shook her head and said seriously, “The fairest way I can think of is
to let you die by fire,”
“And that’s the only thing that has kept me alive these past few months!”
For Claudia, her only remaining motivation for survival after the tragic
death of her family was to avenge the deaths.
Therefore, since she disguised herself as disfigured by the fire and returned
to Vancouver, she has been looking for revenge.
She knew that Grover was now the second-in-command of the gang and
had a large number of followers, so it was difficult for her to kill him.
Therefore, she planned a plot to die together, using herself as a weapon, to
exchange Grover’s life.
But, all this time, she had not found a suitable opportunity to execute her
plan.
Especially with Xiaofen and Auntie Li around at all times, she did not want
to risk these two people who cared about her.
Moreover, she spent most of her time helping out in Xiaofen’s store, and
every time Grover appeared in front of her without his entourage and
alone.
He was basically in the convenience store, so she could only suspend this
plan for the time being.
Later, she found the mark left by the gang in front of Auntie Li’s house and
knew that Grover had set his target on Xiaofen.
She then thought of asking Charlie, whom she had never met before, to
come to Vancouver and take Xiaofen away,
So that Xiaofen would be safe and she could implement the plan to die
together without any worries.
At that time, she never hoped that Xiaofen’s brother could help her take
revenge.
Because she knew very well that Grover’s gang was a local snake in
Vancouver,
And the strength of several hundred to a thousand people was never
something that a foreigner could counteract.
Just, how did she not expect that the Charlie, who Xiaofen would mention
every day, would have such actually powerful strength?
The tens of thousands of people in the size of the Cataclysmic Front, all
loyal to him alone!
If it wasn’t for Charlie, she was afraid she wouldn’t have found the
opportunity to seek revenge on Grover!
Grover was already desperate to the extreme at this point, he didn’t expect
that Claudia, who looked weak on the surface, would be determined to
burn him to death.
At the thought of that endless pain, he could only plead in a hoarse voice:
“Claudia, I did kill your family of four, but I never let them go through the
pain either, your parents and two brothers went in their sleep,”
“Even if you want to kill me, you have to give me a minimum of humanity!”
Claudia shook her head and said seriously, “Humanity is for people, beasts
don’t deserve to talk about humane matters!”
At this moment, Charlie had a little more appreciation for Claudia, an
eighteen-year-old girl.
Under the premise of not actively hurting others, a ruthless heart is
definitely an advantage.
Countless people are not ruthless enough to give the wrongdoers the
opportunity to take advantage of.
Eighteen-year-old Claudia, at least, had already decided not to leave any
room for the enemy.
Then, he opened his mouth and said to Joseph, “Joseph, take this beast
down, and by the way, tie up all the others and escort them all to the cargo
warehouse,”
“Later on, we will let them watch Grover turn into ashes with their own
eyes.”
Joseph immediately said respectfully, “Yes, Mr. Wade, I’ll make the
arrangements!”
After saying that, he immediately instructed the soldiers of the Cataclysmic
Front.
They were asked to use very strong nylon ties all the gang members’ hands
from behind and have them line up to go to the cargo warehouse.
chapter 4172
The bulk carrier’s cargo hold was like a deep pit made of steel, not only was
it nearly ten stories deep, its interior space was also surprisingly large.
In addition, the whole ship was completely empty, so the place as a whole
was very wide.
Two or three hundred members of the gang were escorted
Sent here, as ordered, one by one, they squatted in several rows at the
edge of the cargo bay.
The loaded and armed soldiers of Cataclysmic Front stood on either side of
this group, their eyes and guns always locked on them.
Soon, two of Joseph’s men brought Grover in.
Following behind, there were two soldiers of Cataclysmic Front, and the two
of them were carrying a bowl-thick iron chain weighing at least 700 to 800
pounds.
This thick iron chain, a replacement anchor chain from the cargo ship, was
bulky and heavy.
Grover was brought to the center of the warehouse, the two soldiers
behind the anchor chain, starting from Grover’s ankles.
The lower half of Grover’s entire body was coiled in the center of the chain.
Surrounded by seven or eight hundred pounds of iron chains, Grover could
not move at all, and he realized at this moment this is his execution ground.
At this moment, Grover, the whole person scared liver and guts, if not these
chains will be wrapped around him, I’m afraid he would have fallen to the
ground.
And at this time, another soldier walked in with an oil drum.
There was no gasoline on the freighter, so he specifically got off the ship
and drew nearly ten liters of fuel from the fuel tank of Andre’s Rolls Royce.
The soldier came in front of Charlie and asked respectfully, “Mr. Wade, shall
we start now?”
Charlie looked at Claudia and said to her, “You can start anytime after you
think about it.”
Saying that, Charlie added: “If you change your mind, or if you can’t do it
yourself and need someone else to do it for you, let me know at any time.”
Claudia said with a resolute expression, “I have no problem with that!”
After saying that, she took the oil barrel from the soldier’s hand.
She stepped in front of Grover, looked at him, and without hesitation,
poured the liquid inside the barrel onto his body.
The strong smell of fuel made Grover pee his pants in fear, but at this time,
peeing his pants would not help.
He could already see from Claudia’s eyes, her unwavering killing intent.
He cried out in fear: “Claudia, I beg you …… give me a painless death, a shot
to kill me, I beg you!”
“If you burn me today, you will live in the shadows for the rest of your life!”
“You do not want your conscience to suffer day and night in the future,
right?!”
Claudia shook her head and said firmly, “I want to look ahead and not live
in hatred for the rest of my life,”
“And I won’t hate you anymore after I see you burn to ashes!”
After that, she took out a lighter from her pocket that she had been
keeping for months.
This is her father’s favorite kind of lighter, when the cap is opened, a crisp
crashing sound will be emitted.
In the past, whenever she heard this sound, she knew her father was
smoking again, so she would go to him and say a few words.
Since her father died, she bought a lighter of the same type and every day
when she missed her parents the most.
She would take this lighter out, listen to the familiar sound, watch the
wavering fire, and think back to the happy times she had with her family.
Even, she also intends to use this meaningful lighter to die with Grover.
At this moment, she pushed away from the metal cover of the lighter and
as usual, it once again issued a ding.
The crisp sound reverberated in the middle of the empty cargo hold, and
actually had a bit of a lilting feeling.
At this moment, Claudia felt that the whole world had slowed down.
She slowly rubbed the slender roller on the side of the lighter, and the
sparks from the flint grinding out.
The next moment, the sparks ignited the gas that the lighter kept releasing,
and with a poof, a long, thin, and thriving fire sprang up.
In the wavering firelight, she saw Grover’s face, which was completely
distorted by extreme fear, and heard his hysterical cries, all in her conscious
background.
She lifted her head, shifted her gaze from the firelight, and turned to
Grover, smiling with relief, reached out and threw the burning lighter
toward him.
Boom, a large fire ignited from the man.
It was like the fire of the lighter just now, was instantly magnified countless
times.
Grover’s miserable screams became more and more intense but gradually
disappeared.
At this moment, Claudia seemed to see the appearance of her parents and
two younger brothers from the roaring firelight.
She remembered the bedtime stories her mother told her when she was a
child, at the foot of her bed.
The poor, little girl who sold matches, in the light of the matches, vaguely
saw the appearance of her deceased grandmother.
Totally uncontrollable tears spurted out, causing her vision to blur.
However, although the vision before her eyes was blurred to the extreme,
the appearance of her parents and younger brothers became clearer and
clearer.
She saw her young mother smiling at her, her serious father quietly hiding
his hand squeezing the cigarette under the table like a child,
And her two young brothers running towards her with excitement on their
faces.
At this moment, the world in her eyes came to a soothing standstill.
chapter 4173
At this moment, Claudia was in a half-dreaming and half-awake state.
The voices and smiles of her parents and two younger brothers kept
appearing in front of her eyes,
Which seemed extremely real, and the raging fire of vengeance in front of
her was scorching her body at close range,
And even dried out the rushing out of tears from her big eyes.
In the past, the monstrous hatred made her move forward with difficulty;
But now, after all the hatred dissipated with the fire in front of her,
She finally felt the feeling of relief for the first time.
Just compared to her, Xiaofen shivered with fright the moment she watched
a living person wailing and burning in front of her.
She couldn’t help burying her head in Charlie’s arms, closed her eyes, and
didn’t dare to look,
But Charlie patted her back and whispered in her ear: “Don’t be afraid, It’s
the most real aspect of the world.”
Although Xiaofen was an orphan, she was adopted by the orphanage since
she was a child.
During her growth, she was not only cared for by Aunt Li, but also by a
group of friends.
Although the life was a little bitter, no one ever let her suffer any
grievances,
Nor did she have the opportunity to experience the dangers of the world.
However, this time, Charlie realized that Xiaofen didn’t know enough about
the evil of this world.
In her twenties, her understanding of the dark side of the world is not even
comparable to that of eighteen-year-old Claudia.
Moreover, if Claudia hadn’t found a way to inform him, Xiaofen might have
been killed by Grover.
Therefore, Charlie felt that she should also see the cruelty of this world and
make her more alert in the future.
More of such cognition can also make her more alert to this society.
Xiaofen also probably understood Charlie’s intention, and her trembling
body gradually recovered.
It was not until Grover became a humanoid coke that Charlie said to
Claudia:
“Claudia, Grover is dead, can you let go of this matter?”
Claudia turned around, looking at Charlie, choked and said,
“I can put it down… Mr. Wade, I really don’t know how to thank you…”
“If it wasn’t for your help, I don’t know when I would have been able to
avenge my family…”
Charlie waved his hand: “Don’t be so polite, it’s the good cause that you
wanted to save Xiaofen that has yielded good results,”
“So in the final analysis, it was you who helped yourself.”
Xiaofen just started from the conversation between Claudia and Grover to
know the beginning and end of the whole thing.
So, she walked to Claudia and said gratefully, “Claudia, thank you…”
Claudia hurriedly said, “Sister Xiaofen, don’t say that I should thank you and
Aunt Li,”
“Otherwise, I might have been wandering the streets long ago.”
Charlie said to the two of them: “You two should not thank each other
here,”
“I will arrange for a few female soldiers to accompany you back to the
bridge to rest,”
“And here I have some things to deal with.”
Xiaofen nodded lightly, Claudia glanced at Andre and other members of
the gang, and asked Charlie,
“Mr. Wade, what do you plan to do with them?”
Charlie asked her: “How do you want me to deal with them?”
Claudia shook her head and said, “I don’t know… I just think that although
they are all guilty,”
“Most of them are not guilty of any murder…”
Charlie smiled slightly, Whispered: “You don’t have to worry about this
matter,”
“I will save their lives and give them a chance to reform.”
In the second half of the sentence, Charlie didn’t say the following in a loud
voice.
Opportunities must be given, but it is definitely not to let them go home
and reform.
But to follow the Cataclysmic Front and go to the Middle East to reform.
Of course, the main reason is to make them work hard.
As for whether they will reform or not, it is not so important.
chapter 4174
Afterward, Claudia and Xiaofen left the warehouse under the escort of
several female soldiers.
The burnt body was still there in the center of the warehouse.
It was still smoking, and the warehouse that could hold 10,000 tons of
goods was also filled with a burning smell.
The members of the gang, including Andre, looked at Grover’s remains at
this time,
And they all looked horrified and terrified to the extreme.
Seeing Grover’s tragic death with their own eyes had a strong deterrent
effect on them.
Andre was so frightened that he almost had a heart attack.
Because he was afraid that Charlie would use the same method to deal with
him later.
And the more afraid of something you are, the more that thing will come to
you.
At this time, Charlie pointed to Andre, who was squatting in the first row,
and said lightly,
“Joseph, bring that guy here.”
“Okay, Master.” Joseph lifted Andre with one hand without thinking, and
directly he was brought to Charlie.
At this time, Andre was even more frightened and trembling, shaking
violently.
Charlie looked at him and said lightly:
“Come on, Andre, Grover’s affairs are over, now it’s time to talk about your
affairs.”
Andre said in horror: “Wade…Mr. Wade…I Apart from taking your money in
the casino,”
“I didn’t do anything else that I’m sorry for…”
Charlie asked him: “Why? Grover did the kidnapping of my sister alone?”
“The money earned, Grover alone was going to have that money?”
Andre stammered: “This… This was mainly Grover’s idea,”
“And he leads people to do the specific things. I have never participated
in…”
Charlie patted his shoulder and smiled slightly: “Okay, you don’t have to be
so afraid,”
“As long as you cooperate obediently, among all of you, only Grover was
destined for that fate.”
“As for you and the others, I said it just now, I will give you a chance to
work for Cataclysmic Front,”
“And I will definitely not break my promise.”
After speaking, Charlie looked at Andre and said seriously,
“Now I will give you a task to give all the members of your gang to you.”
“You called over and tell them that there is something important to
announce to them, remember, everyone, must be present.”
Andre panicked and blurted out, “Mr. Wade…you shouldn’t be… It’s not
because you want to wipe out our entire group…”
Charlie said sincerely: “Since I said if you want to join the Cataclysmic Front
and serve for the Cataclysmic Front in the future,”
“I will naturally not break my promise, as long as you Just do it obediently,”
“I promise with my body that I will never kill you; as long as your
subordinates cooperate obediently,”
“I will never kill any of them.”
After a slight pause, Charlie said again, “You don’t have to worry either.”
“If I go back on my word and go back on my word in front of the soldiers of
the Cataclysmic Front because of you,”
“How should I convince the tens of thousands of people in the Cataclysmic
Front in the future?”
Andre Hearing this was slightly relieved.
Right now, he doesn’t know whether it is good or bad to join the
Cataclysmic Front.
But at least one thing can be guaranteed, that is, if he joins the Cataclysmic
Front, he will be able to survive.
After seeing Grover being burnt to charcoal, what is more, important than
living?
However, Charlie’s face turned dark at this time, and said coldly:
“But you have to remember that this is the only chance I give you,”
“If you refuse to cooperate, then your end will be the same as Grover’s,”
“I will give you ten seconds to think about it.”
chapter 4175
When Andre heard this, how could he dare to doubt and hesitate at all?
Grover’s end, he witnessed the whole process, the most impatient thing he
can think right now is to survive.
So he nodded quickly and said, “Mr. Wade, I am willing to cooperate…
Willing to work for Cataclysmic Front!”
Charlie nodded and said, “I will give you ten minutes, you and your
subordinates will take all members of the group together.”
” Give me a copy of the list of members, remember, it is a list of all
members, none of them can be missing!”
Andre didn’t dare to disobey, and hurriedly summoned a few leaders under
him and began to list the members of the organization.
Ten minutes later, a full list of 870 people was listed.
After Charlie read the list, he said to Andre: “From now on, contact the
group members who are not present on the list,”
“And tell them to come to the dock as soon as possible.”
“If there are people who cannot be reached temporarily, mark their names.”
Andre didn’t dare to say more and under the supervision of the soldiers of
Cataclysmic Front.
He took a group of leaders and began to call and send messages to the
members, urging them to come to the dock as soon as possible.
At this time, Charlie called Joseph and instructed:
“Joseph, send some troops to find out for these people who can’t be
contacted, and bring them all to me before dawn!”
Joseph immediately said respectfully: “Okay, Mr. Wade, your subordinate
will do it now!”
Before, Charlie gave Joseph three tasks.
The first task is to protect Xiaofen’s safety, and at the same time to catch all
those who intend to harm her.
Joseph has already completed this task in person;
the second task is to get ready on the freighter to control Andre, Grover,
and their subordinates;
this task is still carried by Joseph himself with the soldiers of the
Cataclysmic Front and is completed.
As for the third task, it is to arrange all the members of this organization in
place.
These 800 plus people must all be present, and none of them must be
missing.
After the people are all together, the freighter will directly set off and carry
the people towards Syria.
Joseph immediately asked his subordinates to lead half of the staff
And escort a group of members of the gang to search for members who
could not be contacted one by one according to the list.
After giving the order, Joseph said to Charlie again:
“Mr. Wade, these members of the gang kidnapped a total of five girls this
time,”
“Two of them were found in the car, and three were found in the dock.”
“Found on a small freighter, what to do with the five girls?”
Charlie asked, “What is the state of the five girls now?”
“In a coma.” Joseph explained, “We caught a few key figures and tortured
them.”
“After a while, according to their explanation,”
“These girls have been injected with a large amount of anesthetic and
sedative drugs, and will not wake up before noon tomorrow.”
Charlie asked again, “What about their original plan?”
Joseph said hurriedly. : “Their original plan was to catch Miss Li, and then
send these six girls to the high seas together,”
“And their superiors would go to the open seas to pick up these girls.”
Charlie asked again: “Their superiors Who is he?”
Joseph explained: “They don’t know who the superior is, and the identity of
the superior is completely confidential to them.”
“They just send people to the superior, and the superior will take them to
other people.”
“The state will take action, and then the people above will pay them the
divided sales amount,”
“And the upper house payment also uses the cryptocurrency, and there is
no identity clue at all.”
Charlie said coldly: “It seems that it is a very structured system. A complex,
very large-scale organization.”
“Yes.” Joseph nodded and said, “It is said that this is a very large gray
industrial chain in these parts of the world.”
Charlie frowned slightly, and said again:
“It’s just one gang that tied up five or six girls.”
“If several gangs work together and each gang provides five or six girls,”
“Then there are two or three girls. So many people disappeared at one
time, are they too blatant?”
“Aren’t they afraid of the Vancouver police investigation?”
chapter 4176
Joseph nodded and said seriously: “I thought it was a bit strange at first but
after the interrogation,”
“I found that they have a complicated relationship with the police, and most
of the target groups are illegal immigrants.”
“In addition, they also threaten the families of the victims and force them to
dare not speak out.”
“Therefore, the paper data on the missing persons in Vancouver is still
relatively low. It’s normal.”
Having said this, Joseph added: “I heard that their handlers above seems to
have a bigger background,”
“And girls like Miss Li, who they think are very high-quality, usually provide
some curiosity.”
“There are many rich people in the world, including some of the top hidden
wealth and celebrities and the water behind them is very deep.”
Charlie asked, “Have you found out how they do the deals?”
“Have figured that out,” Joseph said:
“They usually send the information of the girl to be traded first,”
“And the other party will set a trading time. Within a few hours before the
trade,”
“They will send them the coordinates of the specific trading location,”
“So that they will sail to the designated place to follow up with them where
they get connected.”
Charlie asked coldly, “Then what time are they scheduled to go to sea
tonight?”
Joseph said, “Three in the morning.”
Charlie looked at the time, it was already around two in the morning,
So he gritted his teeth and muttered: “Since this matter has been taken care
of so far,”
“I will take care of everything I can!”
After that, he said to Joseph: “Joseph, leave this place to others,”
“Let them gather a lot of people on the big list for me before dawn.”
“You can call up a few capable men, and then bring those gang members
you caught.”
“We will go to sea to meet their superiors!”
Joseph said without hesitation: “Okay, Mr. Wade, I’ll make arrangements!”
…
Ten minutes later.
Charlie boarded the freighter that had been controlled by Joseph’s men.
This ship is not actually the property of the gang, but they are temporarily
leased.
Charlie asked Joseph to bring ten of his most capable men,
And tied more than ten members from the gang who were especially
responsible for this line,
And then launched the freighter to leave the dock and sail into the dark
sea.
After sailing for more than two hours, according to the statements of
members of the gang,
The freighter has approached the pre-booked delivery point.
This handover point was a GPS coordinate sent by their previous boss four
hours ago.
After the freighter arrived at this coordinate location, the entire sea was
pitch black, and no ships could be seen at all.
Charlie questioned the gang member who was in charge of sailing the ship:
“Where is the boss who is dealing with you?”
The other party shook his head and said, “This… I don’t know much about
this.”
“We all arrive at the specified place at the specified time. Then wait for
them to show up.”
Charlie looked around, and there was no sign of a ship except his own ship
on the sea that was more than ten kilometers in radius.
After waiting for another 20 minutes, a ship finally came slowly from a
distance.
From a distance, it looks like a point of light drifting slowly at sea level.
Seeing this, the sailor hurriedly said, “They are here!”
Charlie stared at the light spot in the distance, and said to Joseph, who was
beside him,
“Joseph, when the other party approaches, you can lead someone to rush
quickly.”
“Go up, kill all those who resist first, and leave a few tongues to bring over
to ask questions.”
Joseph nodded and blurted out: “Mr. Wade, rest assured, your subordinates
will definitely complete the task!”
chapter 4177
Charlie knew very well that behind this kind of gray industry, there must be
intricate roots.
The whole chain, from top to bottom, is estimated to be spread throughout
the region.
Therefore, he also knew that he could not destroy this industry chain
completely.
However, since he caught up with this mess, and just happened to run into
this gang trading tonight,
He still decided to give this gang a small lesson.
Regardless of who the boss of these gangs in Vancouver really is,
Tonight first, bring this boss to pick up the goods under the net, and then
forced to ask for some useful information.
In the morning, the whole Italian gang evaporated and the people who
came to trade with them were also unaccounted for.
Which will definitely give a warning to the real bosses and make them stay
away from Vancouver at least a little bit.
At this point, the point of light on the sea is getting closer and closer.
However, the other side stopped when there were still two kilometers left
from the cargo ship.
Charlie’s vision was better than normal, even at a distance.
He could still easily see that the other party was not sailing a cargo ship,
but a very luxurious mega-yacht.
The total length of the yacht seemed to be nearly 100 meters.
And the building above the deck had six floors, which made Charlie
wonder, such a yacht, worth at least over a billion dollars.
He couldn’t help but ask Joseph beside him, “Joseph, these days, are all
human traffickers are so profitable?”
Joseph also saw it clearly, so he was puzzled and said,
“I’m not too sure, this boat does look worth a lot, and they use this kind of
boat to pick up people, it’s a bit too high-profile, right?”
Joseph’s words reminded Charlie, Charlie at this time waved his hand and
said seriously:
“Excessive high profile, sometimes it becomes a kind of low profile, to be
honest,”
“If I were to investigate a port every day for in and out of the ship
suspected of smuggling people,”
“Then this kind of luxury yacht should be the last object I ranked,”
“Even if we are surprised to see such a ship here. Others must feel the same
way.”
Joseph nodded gently and said, “Mr. Wade’s words are reasonable.”
Saying that, Joseph added: “However, those who can afford this ship should
also have a prominent identity background,”
“It seems that here in population crimes, there is indeed a lot of high
society involvement.”
Charlie at this time called a gang member to the front, opened his mouth,
and asked,
“You came to trade at sea before, also docked this ship?”
The gang member picked up the binoculars, looked for a while, shook his
head, and said,
“I’ve never seen this ship before, the ones who came to dock with me in the
past were cargo ships,”
“They usually hid people in special containers, and when they arrived at the
dock,”
“A truck driver from the distribution side would pull the containers away,
they wouldn’t use such a luxurious big yacht.”
Charlie frowned: “Distribution side generally how do they operate?”
The man said: “In general, people are sent to the distribution side of the
city,”
“They will evaluate the people, to meet the criteria on the auction to stay,”
“The rest of the package sold to some overseas criminal groups, this is the
normal distribution channel.”
Said, he thought for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and
hurriedly said:
“But I seem to have heard that if there is a top quality goods shown interest
in advance by the big shots,”
“The other side will send a ship to pick up people directly and will not go
through this channel.”
Charlie asked: “And what does this mean?”
The other party hurriedly explained: “In general, before delivery, we will
conduct a certain investigation of the target person,”
“And then take some photos, organized into a data and send to the top,”
“The top will give priority to the highest level of VIP customers to go
through the data,”
“If there is no highest level of VIP customers show interest, then it is the
normal distribution channels,”
“but if someone is seen by the highest level of VIP customers, they will
directly skip the auction link,”
“And the boss will negotiate a price with the VIP customer and send the
person directly to them.”
chapter 4178
Charlie hearing this, his expression gradually cooled down and asked,
“So, among the six girls you are going to deliver this time, someone is
being looked at by the highest level VIP?”
The other party nodded: “Although we have never encountered such a
thing, but it should be correct.”
Charlie’s eyebrows knitted together,
His intuition told him that the girl who was being looked at by the highest
level VIP was most likely Xiaofen.
Just at that moment, the ship’s communicator suddenly rang.
A man’s voice came out, “Vancouver 003, please respond when you
receive.”
The gang member looked at Charlie and asked nervously, “Do I …… have to
answer?”
Charlie nodded and said, “Answer normally.”
“Okay.”
The man hurriedly picked up the communicator and spoke, “Vancouver 003
received.”
The other party’s voice came over the communicator,
“Bring the cargo you want to deliver this time to the deck and prepare to
hand it over.”
The man asked, “How to hand over? Should we send the people there, or
should you come and pick them up?”
The other party instructed, “You first bring all the goods to the deck, make
sure their faces are not covered,”
“We will send a drone to verify the identity first, after verification is
accurate, we will send a speedboat to pick up the people!”
The man suddenly got nervous, he had not experienced such a handover
process,
As soon as he heard that the other party would send a drone to verify the
identity first, he immediately panicked.
He knew very well that the six girls, including Xiaofen, were not even on
board at the moment.
And the other side is so cautious, to verify the identity first, how can this
pass can not be fooled.
Charlie smacked his lips and said in a cold voice:
“This gang is vigilant enough to use a drone to probe the reality first, which
I really did not expect.”
Joseph lamented: “This gang is indeed very cautious, the distance between
them and us, but also the general automatic weapons simply can not hit
the range,”
“Two kilometers away, want to cause damage to this ship, at least must be
heavy anti-material weapons,”
“What we can get in Canada, are some of the range of several hundred
meters of ordinary standard firearms,”
“If they find anomalies, turn around and flee, we really have no way to take
them ……”
Charlie asked again, “If they want to run, our ship can catch up with them?”
“Impossible ……,” Joseph shook his head and said,
“Mr. Wade, this kind of luxury cruise ship, is absolutely not stingy in power
configuration,”
“It is like a Ferrari, and this, we are like an old truck in disrepair,”
“If he sails at full power, the speed must be much faster than us;”
“This cargo ship of ours, we can run to twenty knots of speed and already
thank God,”
“But that yacht of theirs, it is estimated that it can easily reach fifty knots of
speed,”
“That is ninety kilometers per hour, so fast, we want to catch up with him,
no doubt it is a fool’s dream.”
Charlie nodded gently and said, “This way, we first get idle, slowly approach
them,”
“Then you find a few thin soldiers, disguise a little first lie to the deck,”
“And strive to get as close to them as possible before they find out the
end.”
Joseph was a bit puzzled and couldn’t help but ask, “Mr. Wade, do you
want to find an opportunity to get close to them and catch them?”
“I feel that this may not work …… the other side is so alert, even if we can
reduce the distance to one kilometer,”
“The other side as long as they find out, open full power to escape, we can
not do anything to them ……”
Joseph felt that even if Charlie’s strength is very strong,”
“It is impossible to rely on two legs in the vast ocean, chasing a speed of
more than ninety kilometers per hour luxury yacht.
However, Charlie said at this time with a cold face, “I don’t want to catch up
with it, I just want to finish it off!”
“Finish it off?!”
chapter 4179
When Joseph heard Charlie’s words, his entire body was dumbfounded.
He thought Charlie had some misunderstanding about the situation
between the two sides, so he said,
“Mr. Wade …… we don’t have weapons that can sink such a yacht ah ……”
Saying that, he seriously explained, “With our current firepower, even if we
shorten the distance to five hundred meters,”
“The bullets hitting the other side’s hull will be similar to scratching an itch.”
Charlie smiled blandly and said, “You guys don’t have it, but I do.”
Before the auction, Charlie had refined a few amulets of protection.
It was also that time, under the powerful aura boost of the Cultivation Pill,
he had refined a new magic weapon for himself.
A stronger magic weapon than the Thunderstorm Order, the Soul Piercing
Blade.
The thunderbolt order this kind of magic weapon, attracting heavenly
thunder is too loud,
But the killing power of the target is not so strong.
But soul piercing blade is not the same.
The soul piercing blade does not need to trigger the celestial phenomena,
and it is almost invisible from the visual point of view.
Not only that, but the power of the Soul Piercing Blade is also much greater
than the Thunderbolt Order.
That day, Charlie had tried it in the back mountain of the Champs Elysees
Spa Hotel.
With just one layer of soul piercing blade, he was able to cut down four big
trees.
And with ten layers of soul piercing blade, even boulders could be turned
into pieces.
So, Charlie can conclude that as long as the distance is a little closer, ten
layers of soul piercing blade will definitely be able to pierce the yacht!
As long as this yacht can be left behind when the time comes, no one on
this boat will be able to escape!
Although Joseph did not know what kind of weapons Charlie had that
could sink a yacht.
But since he said so, Joseph did not question it in his heart, so he
immediately said,
“Mr. Wade, then I will arrange for my men to prepare!”
After saying that, he turned to look at the pilot who was sailing the boat
and instructed, “Idle towards the target!”
The pilot nodded and carefully steered the cargo ship, approaching the
other side at a very slow speed.
Charlie walked out of the cockpit and stepped to the bow of the ship, his
eyes fixed on the yacht in the distance.
Soon, he will see from the yacht, there is a white four-rotor drone slowly
rising.
This civilian drone, seven-year-old children can control and can get the
image transmission within a few kilometers.
When Hamid in Syria, was relying on this civilian drone and the gullible
Cataclysmic Front suffered a big loss.
Charlie saw this drone flying towards the cargo ship, thinking in his heart.
This thing’s flight speed is very fast, flying to dozens of kilometers per hour
easily, two kilometers is only two or three minutes.
But his own ship is slowly creeping toward the other side so in two or three
minutes,
It is estimated to be able to sail three or four hundred meters.
So, one is bound to not let this drone get close,
Or else once the other side finds out the problem and escapes at full speed,
it will be impossible for him to catch up.
So, he held the soul piercing blade in his hand, his eyes were fixed on the
fast-approaching drone in the air,
His aura moved slightly, and he immediately shot a blade at the drone.
Charlie’s Soul Piercing Blade, when refined, was stacked with ten layers of
Flying Blade Talisman,
While for this Soul Piercing Blade only one layer was used.
An almost silent and invisible energy quickly flew towards that drone.
At this moment, Joseph’s ears moved slightly, although this soul piercing
blade is almost silent,
But Joseph is after all a peak state eight-star martial artist.
His super perception allows him to clearly detect the presence of this force.
He was instantly shocked in his heart.
Because he did not expect that Charlie would be able to release the energy
in his body across the air,
Which was almost impossible for a martial artist.
The internal energy of a martial artist could make his senses sharper and
limbs stronger, but it could not be separated from the martial artist’s body.
chapter 4180
An eight-star martial artist like Joseph could even pierce the armor if his
internal force converged on his two fists.
But no matter how much internal force he used, he could not void it from a
distance of ten centimeters away to break a glass.
And Charlie’s soul piercing blade just now, for Joseph, it is totally shocking.
He is simply a frog at the bottom of the well and suddenly saw a bigger
world, and it instantly overturned his perception of strength.
At this time, the drone is speeding up, from the yacht, a man in black hands
holding the remote control,
Eyes on the drone ready to fly it to the deck of the cargo ship.
However, suddenly, the drone flying in the air instantly burst out a fire,
And the whole picture transmission screen also instantly turned in to black.
The man in black was startled and exclaimed, “The drone blew up!”
Another man came forward, frowned, and asked, “What happened?”
The man in black said, “Team leader, the drone blew up just as it lifted off!”
“It blew up?” The team leader was instantly alerted and asked out of the
blue, “How could it blow up? Are we under attack?”
“I don’t think so.” The man in black explained,
“In the middle of the night, nothing can hit such a small drone with a single
shot from such a distance,”
“Even the king of the gun in the army has no chance.”
Saying that he added: “I feel that it should be a problem with the lithium
battery,”
“Probably a bulge or defect in the battery, I just manipulated the drone to
accelerate, maybe it released too much current, so it blew up.”
Hearing this, the team leader instantly relaxed a bit and asked, “Is there an
alternate? Put another one.”
“Yes.” The man in black nodded and then opened another black
engineering plastic box at his feet, which also held a white drone.
He hurriedly checked the body of the drone, focusing on the battery in his
hand to take a closer look,
He found that the battery did not have any broken, bulging bags, and the
power indicator is also in a fully charged state, then he immediately
switched this drone for the lift-off.
However, this drone just flew up, it once again repeated the same mistake.
The lithium battery was shattered by Charlie’s soul piercing blade, and
quickly caught fire and exploded in the air, turning into a fireball that fell
directly into the sea.
Seeing this, the team leader hurriedly questioned:
“What is this again? Is there a problem with the lithium battery again?”
The man in black is also a bit puzzled, frowned, and said,
“It should not, this time I checked the battery, there was no problem ……”
The group leader was instantly alerted and said offhandedly,
“Everyone pay attention to cover, there is likely to be a sniper!”
The words just fell, the crowd on the deck have bent down to find cover.
At this time, someone suddenly shouted, “Vancouver 003 seems to be
approaching us!”
The crowd hurriedly looked toward the lighted freighter on the sea, and
when they did.
They found that the distance between the freighter and themselves seemed
to have closed considerably.
The team leader picked up the communicator with a vigilant face and said
in a cold voice:
“Vancouver 003, Vancouver 003, please stop approaching us immediately,”
“And maintain at least one nautical mile distance from us, otherwise we will
terminate the handover!”
Charlie stood on the bow deck and shouted to Joseph at the door of the
bridge, “Full speed ahead!”
Joseph got the order and immediately rushed to the control console and
pulled the engine throttle pusher to the bottom with one hand!
The freighter, which was moving slowly at a very slow speed, suddenly burst
out with a violent shaking of the engine.
And the ship’s speed was instantly increased by a lot.
The people on that cruise ship had heard the roar from the cargo ship’s
engine,
And the team leader immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and said
loudly, “The situation has changed! Sail away at full speed!”
As soon as the words fell, the pilot immediately turned up the engine
horsepower to the maximum.
And a large wave of water and foam stirred by the propeller gushed out
from the stern of the ship at once.
“Want to run?”
Seeing that the other party wanted to escape, Charlie sneered and suddenly
gave his full strength, directly striking a ten-layer soul piercing blade
towards the stern of the ship!
He did not know how much damage the ten-layer soul piercing blade
would cause to the ship,
But the people on this ship were not enough to die in his eyes,
So he intended to use the ten-layer soul piercing blade to give them a shot
into the soul!
Nearly thirty percent of the aura in his body was instantly drawn away by
this soul piercing blade.
Turning into unparalleled energy that rushed violently towards the yacht!
chapter 4181
A powerful force that swept across the sea without a sound.
A second later, they could hear that from the yacht stern suddenly came a
loud boom!
Immediately after, the stern of the power system was instantly detonated,
A large wave of fire, along with the shattered propellers and power system
parts rose into the sky!
They were preparing to accelerate the evacuation of the yacht, but instantly
lost all the power, and stopped at once.
At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.
Before this, Joseph had always presumed that Charlie was a Dark Realm
expert,
But seeing that he could easily launch an invisible attack and knock a hole
through the other yacht,
He immediately realized that Charlie’s strength was probably far above the
Dark Realm!
Thinking about this, Joseph felt more and more that his move to kill the
Wade family all back then was really a ridiculous thought.
At this moment, the people on the yacht were already stunned by the
explosion just now.
A young man’s voice came over the intercom: “What happened? What is
this explosion just now? Why isn’t the boat moving?”
Another urgent voice of the pilot came over the intercom,
“Young master! Our ship has lost all power! It feels like the engine has been
blown up!”
The young man exclaimed, “D*mn it, how could this happen? Are we under
attack?”
The team leader on deck was busy saying, “Young master, if the explosion
just now was caused by an external force,”
“It would have to be at least a weapon like a Bazooka or RPG to be
possible, but I didn’t see anything attacking us.”
The team leader, who had served in the military for many years, was
extremely experienced in combat.
And according to his professional knowledge, in the explosion just now, the
power had exceeded that of a normal large-caliber anti-material rifle,
And it had to be a weapon at the level of a rocket-propelled grenade to be
possible.
However, in the darkness of the sea, if the other party used a rocket
launcher,
It would be like setting off a big firework, the noise must have been also
very loud, it was not impossible not to find out.
But just before the explosion occurred, his eyes have been watching the
suspicious cargo ship,
And did not find the other party to use weapons to attack their yacht.
When he was amazed, he changed his feeling, the whole ship’s stern seems
to have suddenly sunk a little bit, and the bow of the ship is also at a very
small angle.
This subtle change made his heart in a sudden shock, he guessed that was
the reason for the stern sinking.
It must be because of the explosion, resulting in the cabin separating from
the stern into the water!
Moreover, the water ingress must have been so serious that it caused the
stern to start sinking slightly.
If the water intake continues to develop, the stern will gradually sink into
the water,
While the bow will warp higher and higher, and finally the whole ship will
sink ninety degrees vertically to the bottom!
At this moment, the mechanic inside the cabin suddenly shouted over the
intercom,
“No good! A big hole has been blown in the stern of the ship, and seawater
has already rushed in!”
The team leader’s face changed and he shouted,
“Everyone put on life jackets and leave the cabin immediately!”
“Armed personnel immediately ready for battle! Hurry to launch the
lifeboat and prepare to abandon the ship!”
When these words came out, dozens of people on the whole ship panicked
to the extreme!
Although most of them were well-trained bodyguards,
They had never encountered such a dangerous situation before, and many
of them were in a state of confusion.
More than twenty armed men rushed onto the deck holding assault rifles,
And this group of people was staring nervously at the approaching
freighter, ready to fire at any time.
From the intercom the young man’s angry voice came over the machine:
“What did you say? Abandon the ship?”
“How are we going to get back to Seattle after we abandon the ship?”
chapter 4182
The team leader hurriedly said, “Young master, after abandoning the ship, I
will escort you out of here by lifeboat,”
“This is only about two hundred kilometers from Seattle, if everything goes
well, we can arrive in four or five hours!”
The young man said coldly, “I’m not going back in a fcuking speedboat for
five hours!”
“You call the family right now and have them send a seaplane to pick me
up!”
The team leader said, “Young master, our problem is not just that the ship
is sinking!”
“The cargo ship opposite is speeding towards us, I think they have evil
intentions,”
“If we really let them catch up, I’m afraid we will be in danger!”
“The most important thing now is to get you out of here!”
The young man asked rhetorically, “Are you saying that the mafia wants to
deal with us?”
The group leader blurted out, “Most likely!”
“Sh!t!” The young man cursed through clenched teeth, “Are these hicks
tired of living?”
“How dare they dare to bark at me with that kind of power?”
“Tomorrow I’ll send a team to Vancouver to chop off their boss’s head!”
The team leader said, “Young master, even if you kill the whole Italian gang
tomorrow,”
“It doesn’t matter, but the point is that we have to evacuate now!”
The other party seemed to have accepted the leader’s advice, but he still
cursed and said,
“Dam, the first time I came out with you people, the ship is about to sink,
dmn bad luck!”
Soon, there was a young Asian man in fancy clothes, running out from the
cabin.
He quickly came to the right side of the ship under the cover of several
people,
While the crew on both sides had already started to prepare to put the
ship’s two lifeboats into the sea.
The team leader, seeing the cargo ship getting closer and closer, shouted,
“Hurry up, you guys! Or it will be too late!”
When several crew members heard this, they were even more frazzled.
The two lifeboats, usually not like the cargo ship, directly suspended on
both sides of the hull,
But in order to ensure the beauty of the yacht, they are hidden on the deck.
When released, you need to open the deck cover, and then use a special
lifting arm to lift the lifeboats from the deck.
And only then turn to the sides of the ship to put them down to the water
level.
So, the whole process takes at least two or three minutes.
If it is put in the usual, really encounter any unexpected situation, two or
three minutes to put the lifeboat is also enough time.
However between Charlie’s cargo ship, at this time, and their yacht, there
are only a few hundred meters.
Before the cargo ship rushed over, they simply do not have enough time to
put down the lifeboat.
Seeing that time was running out, the team leader hurriedly used the
communicator again to shout at the cargo ship:
“Vancouver 003, I warn you again, your ship must maintain a distance of
more than one nautical mile from my ship!”
“Please immediately stop approaching my ship, if you continue to
approach, we will use firepower!”
At this moment, the cargo ship was only less than 500 meters away from
the other side,
Joseph came to the bow with the walkie-talkie, and when he saw Charlie
standing calmly,
He hastily asked respectfully, “Mr. Wade, what should we do next?”
Charlie said indifferently: “The next is in your hands, I just have three
requirements:”
“First, do not allow to let even one person go; Second, kill all those holding
weapons;”
“Third, leave a few alive to bring up for questioning.”
Joseph nodded, clasped his hands, and said respectfully, “Don’t worry, Mr.
Wade, your subordinates will complete the task!”
The other party’s yacht had already lost power.
So for Joseph and the other ten experts of the Front, it was naturally easy to
deal with those armed men now.
Charlie nodded and pointed to the young man on the yacht ahead who was
protected by many people and said,
“I see that guy seems to have a special identity, make sure to catch him
alive for me!”
chapter 4183
The only thing that was holding them back was the speed of the other
side’s yacht,
Which was much faster than the cargo ship.
Even if they were all martial arts masters, they could only watch the other
side escape because there was no chance of close combat.
But now, the other party’s yacht has lost power, the gang is already at the
mercy of others.
After receiving the order, Joseph immediately used the walkie-talkie to
order:
“Full power, ninety degrees to hit the stern of the yacht, others get ready
for battle!”
The cargo ship immediately adjusted its direction and rammed directly
towards the stern of the yacht!
The people on the yacht also saw the intention of the freighter,
immediately scared to death their hearts are now on burning coal.
The yacht had already lost power and was at the mercy of the other side.
The team leader shouted, “Quick! Everyone get ready for anti-collision!”
Some soldiers saw the cargo ship crashing over and wanted to raise their
guns to shoot,
But when they heard the team leader’s reminder, they hurriedly grabbed
the fences on both sides of the deck with both hands.
The other side of this ninety-degree impact on the stern, does not need to
think to know what will happen?
It will certainly hit the yacht and will be thrown pushed away.
Then if the grasp is not stable, people are likely to be thrown into the sea!
A few moments later, the cargo ship rammed into the stern of the yacht.
Which was still burning, and instantly crashed the yacht’s stern into a
semicircle on the sea.
The huge force and inertia instantly threw a dozen people on the deck into
the sea,
And the young master, under the protection of many people, barely
managed to carry the impact.
But the whole person was also thrown to the ground and could not stand
up.
The crew member who was thinking of putting the lifeboat just lifted it up
from the deck,
But it was suddenly hit so hard that the lifeboat on the right side was
thrown into the sea.
But because the steel cable was still hanging from the hull, the whole boat
was thrown out and hit the right side of the yacht heavily.
The lifeboat on the other left was thrown directly onto the deck and
instantly broke the hull.
This time, the two lifeboats are completely scrapped.
This group of people who wanted to escape have now no chance.
The moment the collision was over, Joseph gave an order, and ten soldiers
of the Cataclysmic Front jumped from the cargo ship to the deck of the
yacht with their guns.
Followed by the sound of gunfire!
All the soldiers of the Front are martial arts masters, and have undergone
strict military training,
In the violent shaking of the hull, their bodies were like a bell to stand
firmly on the deck, raising guns to shoot almost unaffected.
So, the other side of all the bodyguards holding firearms, in a few dozen
seconds time will all be shot in the head!
And that team leader just pointed his gun at Joseph,
The next second, Joseph has instantly killed in front of him with great
speed, a choke in the throat held him.
The team leader was terrified and said with difficulty, “You …… are a martial
arts expert?”
Joseph nodded and smiled, “You are also not bad, it looks like you are
about to break through to a three-star martial artist.”
The group leader was shocked and said, “Senior, you are so strong, why do
you want to serve a lowly gang?”
Joseph laughed: “Who told you that I am serving the gang?”
“My boss is far stronger than me, the Italian group is just cannon fodder.”
Saying that he looked at him with interest and asked,
“On the contrary, if you are a person of martial arts, why are you helping
the enemy by following these trash who sell human beings?”
When that team leader heard this, he immediately lowered his eyelids in
shame.
chapter 4184
As the person in charge of this ship, he really hadn’t been involved in this
kind of heartlessness on a regular basis
He originally thought that his family had a background and backing,
And he had nothing to worry about, but he did not expect that retribution
would come when he said it would never.
Joseph looked at him coldly, and then fiercely punched his dantian fiercely,
Instantly, the powerful internal force shattered his dantian,
And all his cultivation instantly went up in smoke and he became a ruined
person.
He fell to his knees in pain, and Joseph threw him behind him and said to a
member of the Cataclysmic Front behind him,
“Take him to the ship, except for him and the young boy in front of him, all
the rest will be killed!”
As soon as these words came out, several soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front
immediately rushed to the fence.
They raised their guns to shoot at those who jumped into the sea, as well as
those who were thrown into the sea.
And Joseph, personally went the young man that Charlie named to keep
alive.
Several other soldiers from the Cataclysmic Front aimed at the entourage
around the young man,
Shooting one after another with precision point-blank.
The young man’s side was suddenly splattered with blood.
Seeing his followers being shot one by one and falling to the ground.
The young man trembled with fear and fell to the deck, squirming
backward with his legs in panic.
At that moment, Joseph had already arrived in front of him.
The young man looked at Joseph with desperate eyes and said offhandedly,
“I …… I am the third young master of the American Qiao family,”
“If you dare to kill me, the Qiao family will never spare you ……”
Joseph laughed and said, “Now it’s popular to come up and announce
yourself, right?”
“Well then, meet me, I’m Joseph Wan of the Cataclysmic Front.”
When the young man heard the words “Cataclysmic Front” and “Joseph
Wan”, he was struck by lightning and his face was filled with shock.
He naturally knew the great name of Joseph and knew that he was the
supreme commander of the Cataclysmic Front.
But he could not believe that such a strong character as Joseph would
make a move against him.
Although the Qiao family also has some fame in the United States but in
the final analysis,
It is only the upper-middle class level in the United States, how can they
possibly mess with the Cataclysmic Front?
So, he then subconsciously said,
“You …… how can you be Joseph Wan…… our Qiao family has never
offended the Cataclysmic Front …… How could you lay hands on me?”
Joseph sneered, “Why would we lay hands on you, you will know in a
moment.”
After saying that, he went forward, lifted him up like grabbing a chicken,
and brought him directly back to the cargo ship.
At this moment, there were already a dozen corpses floating on the sea,
And more than a dozen of them had fallen across the deck of the yacht.
Several soldiers from the Cataclysmic Front were ordered to start checking
the yacht.
They went deep inside the yacht, checked it out, and found five more crew
members hiding inside the ship.
After killing these five, they did not find any kidnapped girl inside the cabin,
so they immediately withdrew.
At this time, the stern of the yacht was sinking faster and faster, and the
angle of the bow was warping wider and wider.
After all the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front withdrew to the cargo ship.
The angle at which that yacht was tilted, already exceeded forty-five
degrees.
A few minutes later, the whole rear part of the ship had all sunk into the
water,
And the front part was completely perpendicular to the water.
At this time, the whole ship began to sink into the sea at a very fast speed,
And after less than twenty seconds before and after, it disappeared without
a trace.
chapter 4185
At this time, the sea surface nearby only has a pile of floating bodies,
As well as the Yacht explosion generated debris.
Charlie stared at the surface of the water carefully for a moment,
After confirming that Joseph and others did not leave anyone alive, then
turned around and looked at the two people tied up on the deck,
He walked straight to the young man’s shivering body, said in a cold voice:
“Come on, first introduce yourself!”
The young man looked at Charlie and said with a panicked look on his face,
“Who the h3ll are you …… I have no enmity with you, why are you attacking
me?!”
Charlie laughed: “No wrongdoing and no hatred? Among those six girls,
you were going to trade from the Italian gang today,”
“One of them is my sister, how dare you have the face to say to me that you
have no ill will towards me?”
At that, Charlie directly took the pistol from Joseph’s hand and fired a shot
at the man’s his right leg.
With a bang, a bloody hole was made in the young man’s right leg,
And along with his painful scream, a large amount of blood quickly gushed
out from the hole.
The young man said in agony, “I just came over to pick up a few people, I
don’t know anything else ……”
“Is that so?” Charlie aimed at his left leg, did not hesitate to pull the trigger.
After a gunshot, the young man hysterically clutching his legs and wailing,
the whole person has been in pain and is about to faint.
Charlie said in a cold voice: “Say anything else I don’t want to hear, I’ll make
a hole in the middle of your two legs!”
The other party cried out in fear, trembling and begging:
“Don’t …… don’t …… I’ll say …… I’ll say anything ……”
Charlie coldly said: “First make a self-introduction, what is the last name,
what is the first name, where are you from.”
The other party cried: “I …… my name is Alan Qiao …… am the third young
master of the Qiao family in Seattle ……”
“Qiao family?” Charlie frowned and asked Joseph: “Joseph, do you know the
Qiao family?”
Joseph thought for a moment and said, “Seems to have some impression,
the Chinese family, originally not too strong,”
“All the assets combined, it is estimated to be two or three hundred billion
dollars. But in these years the development speed is very fast,”
“The total assets are estimated to be close to one hundred billion dollars, in
the west coast it has a certain influence.”
Charlie nodded, looked at Alan, and said in a cold voice:
“Since your family has assets of a hundred billion dollars, why do you still
want to do such harmful things? Is it to find excitement?”
Alan cried: “No …… I did not do anything ……”
“I just helped my big brother to go out to sea to pick up someone …… other
than that I don’t know anything ah ……”
Charlie coldly questioned, “What person did your big brother ask you to
pick up?”
Alan did not dare to conceal, said: “This time the Italian gang submitted
information,”
“There is a girl named Li Xiaofen, my big brother asked me to pick her up
and take her to New York ……”
Charlie had heard from the mouth of the Italian gang members before that
the other party would send a yacht to pick her up,”
“The probability was that some big man with a background had taken a
fancy to a certain girl in this transaction.
Now when he heard Alan mention Xiaofen’s name, he thought it was his
big brother who had mischief in mind for her.
So, he immediately put a gun against Alan’s head and questioned,
“Isn’t your Qiao family in Seattle? Why did your big brother ask you to send
Xiaofen to New York?”
“Seattle to New York is at least 4,000 kilometers across the entire United
States, isn’t that a long way to go?”
Alan said, “He said there is a big shot in New York who has taken a liking to
that Xiaofen,”
“And the other party wants my big brother to send her there as soon as
possible,”
“That’s why he asked me to come with him to pick up the goods, and also
put me in charge of inspecting the goods ……”
“Inspection?!” Charlie slapped Alan’s face, directly moved his seven or eight
teeth, sternly questioned:
“You are also responsible for the inspection? Are you fcuking tired of
living?”
Alan hurriedly cried and explained, “It’s not what you think …… My big
brother asked me to inspect the goods,”
“In fact, to see with my own eyes whether the actual look of Xiaofen is the
same as that in the photo,”
“If it was determined that the actual look is not different from the photo,”
“Then immediately contact him, he will send a seaplane to come over and
send that girl directly to New York ……”
chapter 4186
Saying that, Alan choked with aggression,
“Generally the girl who is fancied by the big man, I would never dare to
mess around ……”
Charlie originally thought that Alan’s big brother should be the big shot
who had his eyes on Xiaofen,
But what he did not expect was that this adult object turned out to be
someone else.
So, he immediately questioned: “Who is the big shot your big brother is
talking about?!”
Alan hurriedly explained: “This I really do not know ah …… I only know that
person is my brother’s top VIP,”
“The identity of all the top VIPs are only known by my brother…..”
Charlie turned to look at that team leader and said in a cold voice: “I ask
you, is what he said true?”
That team leader nodded repeatedly and said offhandedly,
“What the third young master said is true …… Top VIP information, indeed
only the first young master alone knows ……”
Charlie frowned tightly and asked that Alan:
“Your family is at least a hundred billion dollar family, why would you do
this kind of underhanded hook?”
“This …… this ……” Alan became stammering all of a sudden.
Charlie saw him stammering half a day without speaking, with a foot on his
right leg wound, sternly said: “Are you talking or not?”
Alan bared his teeth in pain and said in a panic: “I’ll say …… I’ll say ……”
Then, he said in a trembling voice: “My big brother he …… he has long
wanted to enlist as much as possible the top circles in Europe and America,”
“So …… so he formed a special supply chain ……”
Charlie frowned and asked, “What kind of supply chain? Supplying what!
Women?”
Alan panicked: “Not just women …… This supply chain …… specializes …… in
providing all kinds of unseen services for those in the top circles.”
“Whatever they want, whatever they want to try, my brother will find a way
to help them achieve it and satisfy those monstrous desires in their hearts
……”
“Over time, many top people have great trust in my big brother and will
provide some favorable resources in many areas,”
“And sometimes they do some big projects, they will also pull on my
brother, so our family has the opportunity to develop rapidly in these years
……”
Charlie was instantly furious and said in a cold voice:
“Not only did you move up by kidnapping women, but you also put the
idea on my sister, the Qiao family, right, I’ll write it down!”
After saying that, he questioned, “I ask you, how many innocent girls has
your brother harmed over the years?”
Alan saw Charlie’s murderous aura, scared body trembled, said in a
trembling voice: “Not …… and not much ……”
Charlie coldly snorted, raised the gun, without hesitation a shot hit him
between the legs!
Alan’s cr0tch instantly showed a bloody flesh blur, he covered the wound in
pain on the ground rolling incessantly,
Deadly wailing, cold sweat has flowed layer after layer on the surface of the
body!
Charlie at this moment stomped on his foot and said with a cold voice:
“I give you one last chance, if you still do not tell the truth, I will let people
put you to death!”
Alan cried out, then nearly broke down and shouted,
“Exactly how many …… I …… I don’t know …… about …… probably ……”
“In the range of four or five thousand people …… I know all I said …… please
let me go ……”
“Four or five thousand ……” Charlie clenched his teeth, looked at Joseph,
and said in a stern voice:
“Joseph! I’ll give you two more tasks!”
Joseph immediately stood up straight and said respectfully, “Mr. Wade,
please give the order!”
Charlie said coldly: “First, you send people to investigate all the gangs in
Vancouver,”
“Any gang that has been involved in kidnapping girls and human
trafficking,”
“Kill all the top five ranking executives of their gangs!”
“Carve the big words on their foreheads with a knife: “They deserve to die!”
Joseph said without hesitation, “Mr. Wade, don’t worry, your subordinates
will definitely complete the task!”
Charlie said, “Second task, you send someone to the United States,
investigate all the dirty things of the Qiao family!”
Joseph asked, “Mr. Wade, do you want me to kill all the people in charge of
the Qiao family?”
Charlie waved his hand and said indifferently, “Leave it to me!”
Chapter 4187
Hearing Charlie’s words, Alan’s soul flew away in fear.
He knew very well in his heart that this man, although he didn’t know what
his origins were.
But even the Supreme Commander of the Cataclysmic Front, Joseph, had
pledged his allegiance to him,
so it was clear that this Mr. Wade must be very strong himself.
There were tens of thousands of top mercenaries in the entire Cataclysmic
Front.
The Qiao family could not possibly be the opponent of the Cataclysmic
Front,
And if the other side really wanted to uproot the Qiao family, then he
would definitely die in the forefront.
So, he could only beg with difficulty: “Mr. Wade …… how much money you
want, just say it ……”
“As long as our Qiao family can afford to pay, will not hesitate ……”
“I beg you to raise your hand, spare us this time ……”
Charlie looked at him and said in a cold voice: “Now it’s too late to beg for
mercy, you go first,”
“After I find out who else among your family members are involved in this
series of things,”
“I will send all those involved in it, to reunite with you.”
Alan’s face was full of fear and he begged like a madman,
“Mr. Wade, don’t, Mr. Wade, this is all my brother’s doing, I’m innocent!”
“If you want to kill, you should kill him, not me!”
Charlie sneered: “You know what he asked you to do, and you know that
what he asked you to do is heartless,”
“But instead of refusing, you still came to do it, this is knowingly
committing a crime,”
“Someone knowingly committing a crime is not innocent, it is what you
deserve!”
Alan was immediately scared and trembled violently, crying and said to
Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, I’m really innocent …… I’m only twenty-two years old …… I don’t
want to die …… Please spare my life, Mr. Wade ……”
Charlie asked rhetorically, “The young girls who were killed by you and your
brother, did they beg you guys so much? And what did you guys do?”
Alan hurriedly said, “I did not …… I did not get anyone killed …… I really did
not ……”
After saying that, he pointed at the group leader beside him and said
offhandedly, “He can testify for me!”
Charlie pointed his gun at the team leader beside him and questioned,
“Then you say, did he get anyone killed or not, if you dare to lie, I will make
you die worse than him!”
The team leader said almost without thinking: “Mr. Wade …… people killed
by him, are not less than dozens …… more than a hundred ……”
“He and his brother …… in the circle …… people give him nicknames for his
deeds……”
When Alan heard this, he roared in anger: “Felix, you ungrateful dog sc*m!”
“How did my brother and I treat you normally? How dare you bite me back
now!”
Felix Zhao immediately said righteously, “I’ve been displeased with you for
a long time!”
“I blame you for being too harmful to God! I’ve always wanted to give up
the darkness and turn to the light.”
“But I haven’t found the opportunity! Now is the best time!”
Charlie smiled slightly, looked at Alan, and asked him, “Sir Qiao, what else
do you have to say?”
Alan looked uneasily at Charlie and begged, “Mr. Wade …… As long as you
can spare my life,”
“Whatever conditions you can open, I will do my best to meet your
demands ……”
Charlie smiled and said, “I have just one request for you.”
Alan thought he had caught the straw that saved his life, and said in a
panic: “Mr. Wade, please say it!”
Charlie said in a cold voice: “Don’t be a human being in your next life.”
Chapter 4188
After saying that, Charlie suddenly pulled the trigger.
“Bang!”
A bullet hit Alan’s heart.
With a shot to the heart, he did not die for a while, his entire body instantly
gave a lurch.
Staring at Charlie with wide eyes and a face full of hatred, he was wanting
to say something.
But unable to utter a word, after whimpering a few times, he completely fell
to the ground.
Charlie did not even look at him again, turned to Joseph and said:
“Joseph, I just told you the words, first carved on his forehead!”
“Then put on his life jacket and throw him into the sea!”
“Okay, Mr. Wade!”
Charlie looked at that Felix Zhao again at this time and said indifferently,
“Since you still have more or less a little bit sense of good and evil,”
“I will give you a chance to live, but whether or not you can properly grasp
it depends on your own willingness to properly cooperate.”
Felix said ecstatically, “Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I’ll make good use of the
opportunity!”
Charlie nodded and asked, “How much do you know about this family?”
Felix was busy introducing: “Qiao family started in Seattle, in the early years
engaged in foreign trade,”
“The rise of China’s manufacturing industry, they seized the opportunity to
import Chinese goods to Europe and the United States,”
“This way they made a lot of money, but with more and more import and
export trade, their business in this area was getting worse and worse,”
“And then the Qiao family’s old man abdicated, the family power passed to
his eldest son, that is, Alan’s father Qiao Calvin Qiao……”
“Calvin took over the Qiao family, thought of many ways to revive the
strength of the family,”
“But there has been little success, and then the eldest son of the Qiao
family, that is, Alan’s older brother Jesse Qiao,”
“When he was in college, he joined a secret society composed of the top
rich generation,”
“In this society, he met a lot of elite families or the descendants of the big
shots ……”
“After he graduated from college, he began to take the initiative to contact
some dark industries,”
“Specializing in pitching in to provide special services for the descendants
of those big families and big shots,”
“Most of these people are somewhat psychopathic, with antisocial
personalities, violent tendencies, s3xual quirks, and even some sadistic
addictions,”
“But, no matter how perverted these people’s needs are, Jesse can find
ways to cater well and meet their needs ……”
“And because of this, Jesse’s connections in the top circles are getting
stronger and stronger,”
“Many people need to rely on the services he provides to satisfy their inner
perverted desires,”
“And many of them also have all kinds of unseemly handles in his hands, so
he can be very firmly bound to those people ……”
“Since Jesse play this piece of the supply chain is perfect, Qiao family
business in other areas are also getting a breakthrough,”
“Step by step, no matter what he wants to do, they are able to find contacts
and resources,”
“And there are people to give him the green light, so for the Qiao family
these years, the development speed is very fast!”
Charlie frowned and questioned in a cold voice: “This Jesse, where is he
usually active? His gray supply chain, where is the main focus?”
Felix said, “Back to Mr. Wade, the normal business of the Qiao family is still
generally concentrated in Seattle and the entire West Coast,”
“But his gray supply chain is mostly around New York on the East Coast,”
“Because New York has the most wealthy people, and his main customers
are concentrated there.”
“However, if you ask me, Jesse specific place, this I really do not know ……”
“Because I am under Jesse, mainly responsible for picking up people on the
West Coast,”
“North to Vancouver, Canada, south to San Francisco, Los Angeles, and
Mexico’s Ensenada, in the other business I am basically not qualified to
intervene.”
Chapter 4189
Speaking of which, Felix remembered something and hurriedly said, “Right,
Mr. Wade, Jesse bought an island in the Atlantic Ocean last year,”
“And then pulled in a lot of investment, and is building a lot of
construction, supposedly to create a ‘playground’ far away from the U.S.
mainland,”
“Not subjected to any constraints and absolutely safe, this ‘playground’ is
the project he is most interested in right now,”
“It is estimated that he will often go over to inspect and supervise the
things himself!”
Charlie asked, “What is the exact location of this island?”
Felix hurriedly shook his head and said, “This …… is highly confidential ……
I’m not sure ……”
Charlie knew that Felix was not lying.
In order to stay alive, he had told everything he knew.
So, Charlie also kept his promise and said to him, “Congratulations for
being the only one on this yacht who survived.”
Saying that, he looked at Joseph and instructed, “Joseph, take him to Syria
with those Italians.”
Joseph nodded and spoke, “Mr. Wade, your subordinate will now inform
the cargo ship in the port to set sail,”
“Just as this ship of ours also starts to rush back, find a place to meet in the
middle,”
“Transfer these people on board as well, and then the cargo ship will go
directly to Syria without stopping for a moment.”
“Good!” Charlie instructed, “During the voyage, make sure to instruct the
officers to guard strictly, and make sure not to let anyone escape!”
Joseph immediately said, “Mr. Wade don’t worry, the soldiers of the Front
will absolutely complete the mission 100%!”
Felix asked nervously at this point: “Wade …… Mr. Wade …… why do you
want to take me to Syria?!”
Charlie coldly said: “In order to leave you a life, you only have two choices,
either join these corpses in the sea,”
“Die here waiting for salvage; or honestly follow the soldiers of the
Cataclysmic Front to Syria, to there can leave you a way to live, you
consider yourself.”
When Felix heard this, he immediately had the sense to shut his mouth.
Everyone else had died, and he was the only one who was still alive.
At a time like this, he was already the luckiest one.
What else was there to hesitate about?
Thinking of this, he immediately said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade …… I …… am
willing to go to Syria ……”
Charlie nodded and said to Joseph, “Have someone take him down and
return to the ship.”
The cargo ship turned in the sea and headed in the direction it came from.
On the deck, Charlie was facing the sea breeze, and his heart was as
unsettled as the waves beneath his feet.
The first one is to call it quits, with the commotion tonight, even the Qiao
family will not dare to come back to Vancouver to do wrong.
And those gangs in Vancouver will definitely be in danger after tomorrow,
and no one will dare to do anything wrong to Xiaofen.
But then, Vancouver is safe, but the rest of the place, may not have any
change.
In that case, such a tragedy will continue to be played out in other places,
with other young girls.
His other option is to dig down the line of the Qiao family, all the way to its
roots, and then eradicate it by the roots.
Admittedly, choosing the first one is the easiest, everything ends here, no
need to invest any more energy.
However, Charlie did not hesitate to choose the second!
There are some things, it is just as well not to see, but after seeing it, and
pretend not to see, conscience will be condemned.
So, he called Joseph to him and opened his mouth and ordered, “Joseph, I’ll
go back to America first after dawn,”
“You leave a few female warriors here to protect Little Fen and Aunt Li, oh
yes, and that Claudia too.”
Joseph immediately said, “Okay Mr. Wade, I plan to let half of my men
escort this group of people back to Syria with the ship,”
“Then leave a few female warriors in Canada, the rest,”
“I’ll take to Seattle and start working on the investigation of the Qiao family,
what do you think?”
Chapter 4190
Charlie nodded and said, “The Qiao family is special, although they are full
of evil,”
“But in fact, they are just a supply chain of evil, like a dark river, constantly
providing water to those evil beasts downstream,”
“So we must not only figure out the scale and flow of this dark river,”
“But also figure out how many beasts downstream are drawing water from
this dark river,”
“The energy involved behind this may be more than all our energy
combined.”
“Come out to be even bigger, so you must be careful and focus on the
investigation first, don’t act rashly.”
Joseph said without hesitation, “Okay Mr. Wade, your subordinate
understands!”
Immediately after that, Joseph hesitated for a moment and plucked up the
courage to say to Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, the subordinate …… subordinate has a matter to ask you for
advice ……”
Charlie glanced at him and said indifferently, “You want to ask how I sank
Alan’s yacht, right?”
“Yes……” Joseph nodded and said with an arching hand, “Mr. Wade, your
subordinate is wondering,”
“Is it possible that at the end of the martial path, one can enter your kind of
realm?”
Charlie smiled faintly and shook his head, “Joseph, strictly speaking, I am
not a martial artist.”
Joseph was instantly appalled and muttered, “You are not a martial artist,
could it be that ……”
“Could it be that the power system you cultivate is one step higher than the
martial arts?”
“You can say that.” Charlie laughed: “Compared to the martial arts, the path
I take is indeed wider and broader.”
Hearing this, Joseph nodded with a shocked expression.
Just now, Charlie’s use of the Soul Piercing Blade to destroy the opponent’s
yacht had indeed overturned his perception of power.
With this kind of killing power, even if he were to directly ignore the
distance and directly attack the yacht with his two fists,”
“It would simply be impossible to completely destroy or even completely
pierce the entire stern of the large luxury yacht with a single blow.
You know that is several layers of thickened steel plate, even with a rocket,
it is impossible to do so much killing power.
At least, it must be a light torpedo or light cruise missile to do the job.
Moreover, torpedoes and cruise missiles are dependent on the destructive
power generated by chemical explosions, not rely on pure force.
If completely with the force to pierce, the force required is extremely high.
I’m afraid, that force, has far exceeded the limits of the human body to
carry.
Even if Joseph’s body can send such a powerful force, his body simply can
not withstand it.
Therefore, that kind of killing power, Joseph simply did not even dare to
think about it.
However, just now, Charlie had easily shown such a powerful killing power.
And what was even more frightening was that such a lethal means of attack
could be released from a distance, which was simply unheard of.
At this moment, Joseph’s heart was full of yearning for this higher power
system of Charlie.
However, he knew very well in his heart that he was not qualified to ask
Charlie to teach him this power system.
So he could only suppress this yearning from the bottom of his heart.
Charlie naturally also understood what was in Joseph’s mind.
For a martial artist like Joseph, power and strength were the greatest
pursuits in his heart.
Seeing the tremendous killing power that he could produce by combining
his aura with a magic weapon, he would definitely yearn for it.
But Charlie also knew very well that aura was his biggest secret and
dependence, something that could never be easily passed on to anyone.
Therefore, he said to Joseph, “Joseph, you have not yet broken through the
dark realm in the martial path,”
“So you do not know what kind of new world is thereafter cultivating to the
peak in the martial path,”
“So it is better not to be distracted for the time being, and it is the right
way to fully break through your cultivation in the martial path.”
Joseph nodded gently.
He also felt that his own creation in the martial path was not enough,
And who knew, what kind of height could he reach if he continued to
cultivate in the martial path.
Thus, he clasped his hands and said with respect and a bit of shame,
“What Mr. Wade said is extremely true, the subordinate has been taught!”
Charlie nodded slightly and spoke, “I promised before that I would help you
raise your cultivation level and enter the Dark Realm,”
“When I finish solving these matters of the Qiao family, I will honor my
promise!”
Chapter 4191
The freighter Charlie was on, slowly sailed into the Vancouver port before
the dawn broke.
At the same time, the freighter that Charlie had newly bought, had also
made all the preparations before setting sail.
Even the cars driven over by the members of the Italian gang were driven
onto the deck.
One after another by the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front, intending to
take them away together.
After Charlie docked, the Italian gang members on the ship, as well as that
Felix,
They were all transferred to the cargo ship that was about to leave the port.
Joseph assigned half of his soldiers to this freighter, and immediately
afterward,
The freighter turned on its full power and sailed away from the Vancouver
port, heading for the Middle East.
More than eight hundred men most of them from the beautiful Sicily,
wearing tweed coats, holding cigars, and carrying machine guns,
Finally embarked on a new journey of life forced to work in the Middle East.
At the moment of sailing, more than 800 people formed a big circle in the
cargo hold and cried,
The sound of crying echoed in the large cargo hold, the atmosphere was
tragic.
They did not know, this trip to Syria, in the end, when will they be able to
return, after all, life has been a gray zone for them.
Most of them are regretting, regretting that they are young, have hands
and feet, and could have lived without working for the mafia.
However, now regret has no meaning because Charlie is not prepared to
leave any room for them to regret.
After seeing the freighter sail away, Joseph asked Charlie: “Mr. Wade, what
about the girls who are still in a coma?”
Charlie pondered for a moment and said, “Later, you can have someone
find a safe place to put them temporarily,”
“And after we evacuate, call the emergency number and have the
ambulance take them away,”
“The hospital will contact their families at that time.”
“Okay, Master!” Joseph immediately arranged to go down, and the soldiers
of the Cataclysmic Front then temporarily took them to a safe area for
resettlement.
Joseph remembered something and said to Charlie: “Mr. Wade, Miss Li’s
situation is also special, she is a key person wanted by the Qiao family,”
“I am worried that the Qiao family will not let her go easily,”
“Moreover, this time we almost wiped out Alan and his men,”
“The Qiao family will definitely investigate this line thoroughly, how do you
think we should handle this?”
Charlie coldly said: “Qiao family this time has got heavy losses, and the
entire Italian gang of more than eight hundred people are missing,”
“This matter after the dawn will certainly cause an uproar, they can not
investigate the head of the Cataclysmic Front,”
“But also will certainly realize that the person who made all this, the
strength is not trivial;”
“At that time, all the Vancouver gangs, or people who want to do things in
Vancouver,”
“They will definitely have to weigh in advance to see whether they have the
ability to get past the person who started it all.”
“Moreover, when the Qiao family finds the bodies of Alan’s gang,”
“The first thing that comes to mind is definitely not to seek revenge, but to
panic that their tracks have been compromised;”
“So I bet, the Qiao family on the one hand will be afraid of not being able
to play us,”
“On the other hand will be afraid of things being exposed, so I believe that
in order not to get into trouble,”
“They will definitely not dare to come to Vancouver for a while,”
“On the contrary, they will also think of every way to clear their relationship
with Vancouver.”
As for the local gangs here, it is estimated that from this morning, they will
not dare to cross the line, so Fanny is safe for the time being.”
Then, Charlie looked at Xiaofen beside him and said, “Xiaofen, you should
not leave Vancouver for the time being,”
“Because staying in Vancouver is the safest for you, once you leave the
city,”
“The manipulator behind this matter will definitely find you at the first
time.”
Xiaofen said without thinking, “Okay brother, you want me to stay, then I
will stay!”
Charlie nodded and said comfortingly,
“You don’t have to worry too much, the Cataclysmic Front will leave a
group of elites to protect your safety 24 hours a day,”
“And then I will also ask Joseph to mobilize more manpower to Canada to
ensure the safety of all of you,”
“So you and Claudia, and Auntie Li, still stay in Vancouver for the time
being and continue to live normally according to the usual routine.”
Originally, Charlie had also considered letting Xiaofen go back to her
country for a while to avoid the storm.
But after careful analysis, he felt that for her, Vancouver was the safest place
to be right now.
Chapter 4192
At this point, Charlie looked at Claudia at the side and instructed, “Claudia,
your ability to handle things is more mature than Fanny’s,”
“So you should help her get more ideas to get around in the future.”
&
Claudia was busy saying respectfully, “Okay Brother Charlie, I know ……”
“You don’t worry, if needed, I will try to help Sister Fanny think it through.”
Charlie nodded and added: “You said before that you want to go back to
school again,”
“I think the time is almost ripe now, if there is anything you need help with,
just let me know.”
Claudia hurriedly shook her head and said, “Don’t bother brother Charlie,”
“I kept my school registration at the original high school, I can go back to
class anytime.”
Charlie nodded slightly, instructed:
“I see you should be worry-free, now Grover is dead, the whole Italian gang
will not give you any trouble in the future,”
“So if you are bullied in school in the future, no need to put up with it,
directly bully back,”
“If there is a trouble that can not be solved, there is also Cataclysmic Front
to help you back up.”
“I know brother Charlie …… thank you ……”
Claudia’s eyes were red and she gently nodded her head, bean-sized tears
kept dripping down with the nod.
Charlie turned to look at Joseph and opened his mouth to ask:
“Joseph, if this sister of mine encounters any trouble at school that can’t be
solved, you must step in time.”
Without thinking, Joseph said, “Don’t worry Mr. Wade, your subordinates
will arrange everything and immediately send more people to Canada.”
“Good!” Charlie nodded with satisfaction.
And after glancing at the skyline which was already glowing with a fishbelly white with a red haze, he spoke,
“It’s getting bright, let’s go back.”
……
At this time, Aunt Li is waiting anxiously at home.
It was only when Charlie returned with Xiaofen and Claudia, and only when
she saw that both girls were intact, that she was relieved.
She hurriedly asked Charlie: “Charlie …… this …… this is what is going on
huh?”
“The people who tried to kidnap Fanny last night, what kind of people are
they?”
Charlie hurriedly told Auntie Li the causes and consequences of the
incident.
But he did not describe the incident where he led the soldiers of the
Cataclysmic Front to go on a killing spree at sea.
After hearing this, Auntie Li was so scared that her face turned pale and
said offhand:
“Now in this world, how can there be such evil people ……”
Charlie said lightly: “Auntie, even in the most glamorous places, there are
also the dark sides that are unseen,”
“Especially things like racial chaos, gangs, the proliferation of guns, high
crime rate are somethings that cannot go to zero.”
“This Vancouver seems to be very livable, but the security aspect is still far
worse than at home.”
“Indeed ……” Auntie Li sighed and looked at Xiaofen, said with a fearful face,
“Charlie, thanks to you coming, otherwise Xiaofen, I am afraid that now ……”
Saying that Aunt Li got a little emotional, tears can not help but come out
of her eyes.
Charlie spoke at this time: “Auntie, why don’t we wait for this matter to
pass, you and Xiaofen should go back home,”
“I’ll have someone buy a house for you and Xiaofen in Aurous Hill,”
“And if Xiaofen still wants to do business, I’ll invest in Aurous Hill for her.”
Hearing this, Xiaofen’s expression instantly surged with a hint of surprise.
She was eager to go back, other than that, after going back, at least she
could see Charlie often.
Unlike in Canada, if not for the danger she encountered this time, it would
have been difficult to see Charlie.
Chapter 4193
However, Aunt Li did not think twice at this time and quickly waved her
hand and said,
“No, no, no. …… Mr. Leon did a lot to settle us to Canada,”
“He spent a lot of money, how can we give you more trouble ……”
Charlie said: “Auntie, how can this be considered trouble!”
“Like I just said, although Canada’s environment and climate is very good,
but there are indeed many hidden dangers,”
“This time I happen to be in the United States, not far away,”
“In case I was in the country, temporarily wanting to fly to Canada,”
“I’m afraid it will take several hours or even longer, or to pick you and
Fanny back I am more at ease.”
Saying that Charlie remembered that he donated to build a large
orphanage, and hurriedly said,
“By the way, Auntie, there is something else I forgot to report to you.”
“I was going to donate for a large orphanage in Aurous Hill the other day,”
“And it is a comprehensive orphanage that includes preschool education
and twelve years of consistent education, the children can live and study in
this orphanage;”
“This comprehensive orphanage is very large, at least can accommodate
tens of thousands of orphans,”
“We will soon begin to choose the site to build, if you are willing, I would
like to ask you to serve as director!”
Charlie’s words startled Auntie Li.
She said in surprise, “Charlie, you …… are you telling the truth?!”
“A large orphanage for 10,000 people, this …… this will need you to invest a
lot, lot of money, right?!”
Charlie smiled faintly and said seriously: “Auntie, I myself am also
considered half-orphans,”
“Living and growing up together with the little ones who were also
fatherless poor children, now I have some ability,”
“So I should also do what I can for the orphan group, as for the money, it
does not matter.”
Saying this Charlie lightly sighed, and said: “In fact, the earliest time to
consider this matter,”
“I thought of asking you to go back to be the director, but once I thought
you have retired,”
“And settled in Canada, it is easy to adapt to the environment here, if I ask
you to go back to work, it is also really intolerable ……”
Speaking of this, he added: “However, now I have seen the situation here, in
terms of security issues there is indeed still some risk,”
“So I still hope that you can return to settle in China, by the way, can also
help me to do up the orphanage.”
Hearing this, Auntie Li said in an excited mood, “Good! Great! Charlie,
auntie is willing to go back!”
On the side when Xiaofen heard this, the mood is extraordinarily excited,
She is happy, she suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly said to
Charlie:
“Brother, Auntie Li and I are willing to return to China, but the dean’s
matter, I’m afraid that Auntie Li’s body can not cope with it,”
“After her kidney transplant, although her body has recovered, but still
needs to take anti-rejection drugs regularly,”
“The doctor also explained, she must pay attention to maintenance, there
can not be too much work ……”
Hearing this, Charlie could not help but ask in surprise: “Auntie, you …… you
were really sick at first?”
Charlie remembered that when he first got details from Sara about himself,
he had specifically gone to Auntie Li for confirmation.
At that time, she told him that she had actually been obeying Leon’s orders
to take care of him in the orphanage.
And that even being sick was a deliberate act of a bitter trick.
At that time, Auntie Li’s body had already recovered, so Charlie did not find
anything unusual.
Now listen to Xiaofen said she is having long-term anti-rejection drugs,
immediately could not help but ask out.
Auntie Li also said with some shame: “Charlie …… at that time you came to
the orphanage to find me,”
“Mr. Leon specially explained what I should say, I knew the truth of the
matter of time,”
“Probably just a few minutes earlier than you, the reason why Mr. Leon
wanted me to tell you those things,”
“This was to stimulate your desire to avenge your parents so that you could
return to Eastcliff ……”
Chapter 4194
Speaking of which, Auntie Li could not help but sigh and lamented,
“In fact, the entire orphanage had been kept in the dark not only you, I was
the same,”
“All the staff of the orphanage that year, only I was the only one who was
recruited,”
“The others, without exception, were all arranged by Mr. Leon, and most of
them were your father’s old acquaintances ……”
Charlie heard this, could not help but sigh, said:
“So it is so …… Auntie, thank you! For taking care of me for so many years, I
gave you and Elder Leon trouble!”
Auntie Li hurriedly waved her hand and said, “Don’t say that, I took care of
you, that’s my job and duty,”
“It’s the right thing to do, and after I got sick, if it wasn’t for you and Mr.
Leon,”
“How could I have had the opportunity to go to Eastcliff to receive the best
treatment ……”
“Moreover, people with uremia are transplanted with one kidney, I was
transplanted two, the one who should thank, in fact, is me!”
Charlie remembered something, then said: “Auntie, let me take your pulse!
Let’s see how your body is really doing now.”
Xiaofen at the side was surprised and asked, “Brother …… when did you
learn to take a pulse?”
Charlie laughed: “I know a lot of things, so I can’t report to you one by
one.”
Aunt Li When when she was in Aurous Hill, she had vaguely heard that
Charlie had some ability.
And there were even people who called him Master Wade, so she didn’t
doubt it and passed her hand to Charlie.
Charlie gently put his finger on her pulse, transferred a little spiritual energy
into her vein,
Then he perceived that Auntie Li’s overall body condition has been the
same as a healthy person’s,
The two kidneys are also in very good condition.
However, under the perception of the spiritual energy, he could feel some
subtle rejection between the body and the two kidneys,
It seems that this is the rejection phenomenon of the transplanted organs,
But this rejection is very mild, it should be the anti-rejection medicine
working.
Charlie wanted to give her a rejuvenation pill, but, on second thought, it
would be somewhat abrupt to take out the rejuvenation pill now.
And moreover, the potency of the rejuvenation pill would be so strong that
it would give Auntie Li and others a bigger shock.
Moreover, for people like Auntie Li, who never knew about the rejuvenation
pill, this shock will take her a long time to digest.
What’s more, Auntie Li’s overall health is relatively healthy now.
Unlike when Philip who was terminally ill, so there is no need to rush to use
a strong medicine.
In addition, Charlie did not want to take out the Rejuvenation Pill,
And make Auntie Li feel that she owed him a huge favor, so he planned to
use a method that was silent.
So, he temporarily transferred more spiritual qi into her body first, letting
the spiritual qi fill up her organs.
Ordinary people do not have an aura, nor have they mastered the
cultivation method,
So their natural absorption of the aura is very weak,
This aura in Auntie Li’s body will be able to play a good slow-release effect,
It will continue to protect and nourish her body, and at least will have three
to five years of effectiveness.
In these three to five years, Auntie Li’s physical condition will get better and
better,
And she will get younger and younger, and the overall efficacy of the
medicine is actually not worse than the rejuvenation pills.
But in this way, it is the same as rejuvenation pill originally in five minutes
will release the drug effect,
But with this, the release is delayed to three or five years time.
This way, whether the person or other people around, will not have a too
obvious feeling.
Only feel that the person seems to live more and more young.
After all this, Charlie smiled slightly and said: “Auntie, your body has
recovered very well indeed,”
“But I have a suggestion, there is no need to take the anti-rejection drugs in
the future,”
“Your body is different from other people’s bodies, your body is very well
matched with the transplanted kidney,”
“If you take anti-rejection drugs for a long time instead, it will have longterm effects on your body,”
“So, I suggest you start from tonight first stop the medicine,”
“Observe if your body feels better after stopping the medicine, if yes, then
stop it completely.”
Aunt Li was convinced of Charlie’s words and said without hesitation,
“Okay! Then, starting tonight, stop the medicine and try it!”
Charlie smiled faintly and gently nodded his head.
The slow-release effect of the aura has already started, but it’s only for a
short time,
Auntie Li won’t feel anything obvious, but if she sleeps, that feeling will
definitely be much more obvious.
That’s why Charlie deliberately let her stop the medicine,”
“So that she mistakenly thinks that her body has become better because of
stopping the medicine.
As for the original rejection of the kidneys and body.
Under the effect of the aura, it will completely disappear, so naturally, this
medicine would no longer need to be taken.
In this way, Charlie believes that Aunt Li will not give credit to him for her
better and better body in the future,
And this will not make her feel too much indebted to him, a multi-benefit!
After doing this, Charlie suddenly found that the eighteen-year-old Claudia,
standing alone with a somewhat downcast expression.
He then opened his mouth and said to her: “Claudia, when the time comes,
you can also come along to Aurous Hill!”
Chapter 4195
“Huh?! Me?!”
Charlie’s words caused Claudia to come back to her senses for a moment.
She even thought she was hallucinating.
Because, just now, when Charlie advised Auntie Li to go back,
The instinctive thought in her heart was that she also wished to follow them
to China.
However, when she thought that Xiaofen and Auntie Li were Charlie’s
relatives,
But although she also recognized Charlie as her brother, but that was only a
verbal promise, how could she be willing to raise such an idea?
Therefore, she also knows very well in her heart, if Auntie Li and Xiaofen are
back in China, then she will be alone again.
Charlie suddenly invited her to follow them to Aurous Hill, she was so
excited that she did not dare to believe it.
However, Charlie said with a certainty: “Claudia, there is no point for you to
stay in Canada alone,”
“Why don’t you follow Auntie Li and Xiaofen back, aren’t you already a
senior this year?”
“You can apply to the university in Aurous Hill directly as a foreign student,”
“As far as I know, the application pass rate for foreign students is very
high.”
At this stage, many domestic universities are committed to creating
international institutions,
So the threshold for foreign students is set relatively low,
And there is no household registration, school registration, college
entrance examination scores, a series of requirements, studying is relatively
easy.
Moreover, Charlie has some relations in Aurous Hill, so he can help her to
move around.
Hearing Charlie’s words, Xiaofen immediately said excitedly, “Brother, is it
really possible for Claudia to go to university in Aurous Hill?”
Charlie nodded: “It shouldn’t be difficult, I’ll inquire about what process
foreign students have to go through to apply to the university.”
Xiaofen was excited and said, “That’s great! Claudia’s grades are very
good!”
“Even if she really has to take the test, she’ll be fine!”
Saying that she hurriedly took Claudia’s hand and said impatiently,
“Claudia, when this is over, come back to Aurous Hill with us!”
Claudia’s heart was incomparably excited and equally grateful, but she still
said somewhat nervously,
“I …… I’m sure I’ll give you guys a lot of trouble ……”
“How can it be!” Xiaofen said offhandedly,
“Claudia, if you don’t come with us, I and Auntie Li and Brother Charlie will
definitely worry about you,”
“If you come with us, we won’t have any worries about leaving Canada!”
“Yes!” Auntie Li also said seriously: “Claudia, come with us, you stay here
alone, we are not at ease,”
“Not to mention that you have no relatives here, there is no need to have
too much attachment to this place,”
“A new place to start over, it is not a good thing for you.”
Speaking of this, Auntie Li gave a slight beating and continued,
“Moreover, you will not cause us any trouble if you come with us,”
“In my eyes, you are my child as well as Fanny, with you two accompanying
me, I am not so lonely.”
Claudia nodded with immense gratitude and choked up, “I’ve caused
trouble for everyone ……”
Xiaofen said with a smile, “We are all family, what trouble!”
Saying that, she remembered something and asked, “Claudia, I remember
that your mother is from Aurous Hill?”
Claudia nodded gently, “Yes ……”
Xiaofen asked again, “Then do you still have relatives over there?”
“I’m not really sure,” Claudia said with some emotion,
“My mother was rebellious when she was young, she came to Canada alone
to study,”
“And insisted on marrying my father, my grandparents could not accept it,”
“My mother quietly did immigration, and quietly married my father,”
“My grandparents were very disappointed because of this, so before I was
born, they basically cut off contact.”
Xiaofen nodded and said comfortingly, “It doesn’t matter, we’ll be your
family from now on!”
……
Chapter 4196
In the early morning, the bright sunlight gradually spreads throughout
Vancouver.
This park-like city, under the morning light, reveals its charm even more.
However, no one knows what happened in hidden in the dark in this city.
Seattle, which is in the same time zone as Vancouver, is also at dawn.
In one of Seattle’s hundreds of acres of land, extremely luxurious beach
house,
A young man of twenty-seven or eight years old is anxiously pacing back
and forth in the living room.
The cigarette in his hand has almost burned out, and his brow is getting
tighter and tighter.
Just as the cigarette burned to the end, his fingers suddenly felt a sharp
pain,
And he involuntarily shouted, subconsciously throwing the cigarette away,
And then asked his men in front of him with a gloomy face: “There is still no
news from Alan?”
The one who spoke was the youngest master of the Qiao family, Alan’s
elder brother, Jesse.
The man in front of Jesse carefully picked up the cigarette while respectfully
saying,
“Back to the young master, we have been trying to contact the third young
master,”
“But there has been no response, and the yacht’s communicator also has no
answer,”
“And the GPS signal has also disappeared and has not been restored.”
Jesse immediately followed up, “Have the ships and planes sent to look for
them replied with any news?”
“Not yet.” The man hastily replied, “Young master, the sea change is large,”
“The GPS positioning error is also relatively large, plus the previous day it
was not light,”
“So for the time being there is nothing to gain, but now that it is light, the
search should be much faster,”
“Please wait a few moments more patiently, I will tell you immediately if
there is any news.”
“Patience?” Jesse said through clenched teeth: “How can I be patient!”
“The whole ship is fcuking missing! The complete ship has disappeared this
is unbelievable! Did something happen to the ship?”
Just finished, he said to himself: “But, last night the sea wind and waves
were very small,”
“And there is no any sudden situation, so how can the yacht have a big
accident?
“Besides, even if the ship encountered anything, there are two speedboats
on board,”
“The sinking of the ship is not a matter, abandoning the ship to escape is
always possible in a short time, right?”
“If not, there is nothing wrong with sending a distress signal, right?”
Jesse naturally can not imagine, last night his brother actually encountered
anything.
The moment the yacht goes into the water, the crew only think about
hurrying to the deck to prepare to escape,
Simply did not have time to send a distress signal.
What’s more, the gang usually do is not see the light of day,
So their method of dealing with emergencies is equipped with a team of
loaded bodyguards on board,
The principle is to fight in case of trouble, can’t fight to run.
However, due to their own strength which is relatively strong, so long
simply did not encounter any danger,
Every time they go to sea to pick up people, they are more relaxed than the
sea fishing boats,
Over time, everyone has forgotten the process of rapid response.
Therefore, last night also simply no one sent any distress message to Jesse.
For Jesse, his brother, and dozens of men, all have disappeared into the
thin air along with the boat.
He is completely unable to find any clues.
He has sent six speedboats and four planes to the last location where the
yacht disappeared,
Considering that several hours have passed, so the search area is within a
radius of ten nautical miles of the location,
“The water area is still very large, so it takes a little time,”
“If you can’t find it in this area, I’ll expand the search area to 20 nautical
miles. Expanded to 20 nautical miles.”
Chapter 4197
Jesse nodded with clenched teeth and said in a cold voice:
“This matter should be strictly blocked from the news, do not let my
parents know, for the time being, understand?”
“Yes, young master, I understand!”
Meanwhile, Canada, Vancouver.
A significant portion of the Italian families in this city was in a state of
extreme fear.
Because they found that their family members had disappeared overnight.
Some had husbands missing from their homes.
Some had children missing from their homes.
Some had husbands and children, or even several brothers, missing from
their homes.
At first, people did not feel too alarmed, because they are very clear,
Their own family members, engaged in the unseen occupation,
They often do not return home at night, they have long been used to it.
However, when these families began to interchange among themselves, it
was like opening the Pandora’s Box of fear ……
The disappearance of a person from their own family, or a few people, may
be understood as something they are busy with.
However, when all the families around you have people missing, the matter
becomes extremely bizarre.
Many families recalled last night, have said that their families had already
gone to bed,
But suddenly received a call from their accomplices,
As if to say that the boss had something to ask them to go to the pier,
So everyone left their homes and went to the pier.
Then subsequently, the people disappeared.
What is even more frightening is that even the boss of the group,
Who was so looking for them to go to the pier, is all equally unaccounted
for?
And his wife, too, knew nothing about his whereabouts.
So, these old people, women, and children began to gather together and
collect useful information everywhere.
The first news that came back was that the casino, which was supposed to
stay open until morning, was empty of all men.
Only female staff members were left in the casino, and these female staff
members were completely unconscious.
People brought in doctors and forcibly woke them up by injecting them
with drugs,
After which the women all said that they had no recollection of what had
happened.
They then found the homes of some of these members and discovered
that,
Surprisingly, they had been kidnapped while resting in their homes.
Their families, like the female staff in the bar, were all under anesthesia and
had no memory of what had happened last night.
This instantly triggered a great panic!
You know, this night, there are more than 800 adult males missing!
Moreover, they were mafia members who were usually full of fighting
power!
In theory, only they let others disappear when others can let them
disappear?
And more than eight hundred people disappeared together!
So, the families, who didn’t know what to do, swarmed into the church of
the Italian community for a rally.
While the families were crying in the church, not knowing what to do,
The priests of Italian descent, with a Bible in one hand and a crucifix in the
other,
All kept praying for the missing 800 people and even kept comforting the
emotionally broken families one by one.
Then, an elderly priest was invited from the nursing home.
At this extraordinary time, everyone coincidentally thought of him, hoping
that he would come out and preside over the situation.
This old priest, who had served in this gang for more than fifty years, had
not been the top leader,
But because several of his wife and children died in revenge by his enemies
back then,
He was regarded as a spiritual totem by the gang members and his
reputation was extraordinary.
Chapter 4198
In the world of gangs, two kinds of people tend to have the most prestige.
One is a particularly powerful role, such as a person, who can alone move
from the south to the north, from the east to the west,
One person against dozens of people face them all, standing. Such people
in the world of gangs are a legend.
There is another kind, it is a particularly tragic role. Such as this person has
been cut by the enemy countless times,
Including the family killed or wounded, only he is still with undead and yet
strong.
This kind of person, by a lifetime of tragic fate, but also can become a
legend.
This old godfather was the latter.
He originally had five sons, which made him very proud for a while.
Because, in the traditional Italian gang concept, the son, is the only choice
to inherit their mantle and pass on their Sicilian fighting spirit.
Therefore, in this group, the preference for sons is the eternal guiding
principle.
In this gang, without a son, when you go out, you are embarrassed to say
hello to people.
Those who do not have sons, see others with sons out hacking, drug
trafficking, collecting protection money, they only feel inferior and
ashamed.
Therefore, every gang member is proud to have a son.
If anyone can give birth to several sons, it is really able to walk with the
nose up towards the sky.
The old godfather had five sons and all were born in succession, so he did
not know how many people envied back then.
Moreover, these five sons, four had inherited his mantle,
They joined the gang, the fifth son was still young, did not have time to
join.
Originally, his life was very promising, the four sons in the gang, not only
the more courageous,
But also more opportunities to move up in the future, maybe one of them
would become a small leader in the near future.
But his four sons were too backward, during a gang fight, his four sons and
a group of other associates,
They drove seven or eight cars to the Russian gang territory, the Russians
were taken by surprise.
However, on their way back from a big victory, the Russians took a shortcut
to stop them and took them by surprise.
As a result, only the car driven by his four sons did not escape.
The four sons were then shot by the Russian gang.
The old godfather was naturally devastated afterward, but what made him
even more devastated was that not long after,
Their community was retaliated by the Russian gangs, and his wife and
youngest son were also killed in the conflict.
Since then, he has been the gang’s most tragic totem.
In a sense, their family is full of loyalty in the eyes of the other gang
members!
So, these Italian group members privately gave him a nickname,
respectfully called him “Godfather Ryan”.
The godfather is not originally named Ryan, the reason for calling him so, is
to correspond to the classic American war movie “Saving Private Ryan”.
In the movie, the four brothers of the Ryan family joined the army,
sacrificed three, the U.S. government decided to save the last Ryan back no
matter what.
In reality, all five of the godfather’s sons died, so in the eyes of the
members of the Italian gang, he was even greater than Ryan.
That’s why everyone gave him such a nickname.
At this moment, the old godfather was sitting in a wheelchair and was
pushed to the church,
And when everyone saw him, they all stood up and paid tribute to him.
Then, someone said with tears in his voice:
“Godfather, the whole group of more than 800 people disappeared
overnight, you must guide us in this matter!”
Someone immediately got up and said, “Yes, Godfather! Look at all the
helpless old people, women, and children here, please help them!”
The old godfather trembled and spoke, “I …… have served in the group for
many years ……”
“I have never encountered such a bizarre thing …… is it true that everyone
has disappeared?”
“Yes ……” someone cried, “We counted, anyone who was in Vancouver, no
one is left ……”
“Oh holy moly ……” said the old godfather shivering,
“I …… I really can’t think of any gang in Vancouver that has such strength
……”
Someone couldn’t help but say, “Godfather, I’m afraid my son will meet
with misfortune, why don’t we call the police ……”
“This matter, I’m afraid only the police can find out the truth and give us an
explanation!”
“Bulls5hit!” The old godfather almost stood up in anger, righteous anger
shouted:
“Death of my five sons, I have not reported to the police, your son just
missing one night, you can not wait to call the police?”
“Do you know what is the most taboo thing for gangs all over the world?
That is to call the police!”
Chapter 4199
The Godfather’s angry roar made everyone feel a little upset.
People don’t quite understand why he is so sensitive to the matter of
calling the police.
So, one woman cried and asked him, “Godfather …… at a time like this ……”
“What other good option do we have if not to call the police ……? “
The Godfather asked her back with a black face: “Hasn’t your husband ever
told you not to seek police’s help?”
“Even if he dies? This is a basic principle that every member of the group
knows!”
At these words, the woman was instantly a little dismayed and said softly,
“He did say something like that …… but …… but ……”
The Godfather said in a cold voice: “There is nothing but not yes,”
“You must know that gangs and the police have always been incompatible!”
“For gang matters, there is no point in calling the police!”
“The police in Vancouver have long blacklisted us, gang members,”
“Once a gang member is injured, killed, or missing, the police will not file a
case!”
“We have long reached a tacit agreement with the police that matters
between gangs are to be settled in the gang world,”
“So as you know, even if a member of our group is killed by another gang
member while selling powder on the street,”
“We won’t call the police! We will only gather our brothers and attack back
to avenge him,”
“And then take out a pension so that his wife and children can not worry
about their future lives!”
Here, he looked around the crowd and asked in a cold voice:
“If your husbands, sons, brothers, have been killed at this time, do you want
the police to do justice for you?”
“In that case, if the police catch the murderer, the most they can do is a life
sentence!”
“But what is in our Sicilian tradition? It’s an eye for an eye, blood for blood!”
What he is saying is true. The police have formed a tacit agreement with
the gangs not to interfere with each other,”
“As long as the gangs do not cause serious trouble, the police generally do
not ask.
After all, in such places, gangs are numerous, if the police start to interfere
with gang affairs.
It is the same as breaking the natural balance between the gangs, which will
lead to other gangs having problems with the police.
But in the future, it is more difficult to coordinate.
This matter intervened, does it mean that all future matters should be
intervened?
Also, gangs, among themselves, are very sick of people using the police to
solve problems.
Because in their view, since everyone is a member of the gang, whether we
have a grudge against each other or not.
They must be at odds with the police, and if anyone who has trouble runs
to the police.
It will certainly spark anger in the gang circle and thus be permanently
rejected by them.
Although Ryan has withdrawn from the world, but the death of his five sons
have not been able to make him change his professional conduct
As a member of the gang, this time naturally more unlikely to break the
principle.
So, he said in an unquestionable tone: “In this matter, we must have more
patience, and wait!”
“Wait for them to come back, or wait for their superiors to appear!”
Everyone looked at him and wondered what he meant by this.
Godfather Ryan spoke: “We have more than 800 people missing in one
breath this time,”
“If they really had an accident, they must have offended someone very big,
with my understanding of the gang,”
“The vast majority of the group’s business, there is no chance of offending
such a capable person,”
“So I seriously doubt that they have offended such a big person because
they are working for the superiors.”
“Now, the upper family has not come out to give a statement, if we call the
police now,”
“No one will pay a single penny of pension for your husbands, sons,
brothers, and sisters!”
“But if we don’t call the police, the upper family about this matter will
definitely give a satisfactory explanation!”
“Even if we can’t find the real culprit behind the scene, at least we won’t let
your loved ones die for nothing! This point, you must understand!”
Chapter 4200
Once these words came out, everyone on the scene was convinced.
It was indeed simple to call the police.
However, if their family members really had an accident, the police would
not provide any help,”
“For the future lives of these families, except that they could help them find
out the truth.
Many of them are old, weak, women and children who simply do not have
the ability to earn money,
And if they do not receive a pension, the family will immediately be in
trouble.
For the sake of money and the future, they must be patient and wait.
……
At this moment.
The sea near Vancouver.
The Qiao family’s search speedboat finally made a discovery.
They found a dozen floating bodies and some yacht wreckage in the
tumbling waves.
And among these bodies, there was Alan too.
When Alan was found because he was wearing a bulging life jacket,
So the entire lower half of his body was in the water, with his head and
shoulders exposed to the surface.
He gave the impression of being like a fishing fish float, in the seawater
with the waves constantly undulating,
Even if temporarily swept into the water by the waves, he would soon
resurface because of buoyancy.
When his body was salvaged on board, everyone was completely stunned
by the sight before them.
Alan’s death was tragic.
His yellow-dyed and textured perm haircut clung to his forehead, just
above the pair of glazed eyes.
Qiao’s men found that not only was Alan dead, but he had multiple
gunshot wounds all over his body.
Both legs and the middle of both legs had marks of being shot.
The Qiao family men who rescued him took off his life jacket,
Only to find that he had actually been shot in the heart as well.
It seems that he was killed by a shot to the heart and then thrown into the
sea by someone wearing a life jacket.
At this time, one of the Qiao family men pointed at Alan’s forehead that
was blocked by his hair and said,
“Look guys …… the third young master’s forehead …… seems to have words
on it!”
“There are words?!” The man who salvaged Alan exclaimed, subconsciously
going to sweep away the bangs on his forehead.
This displayed for them the words and he was frightened with a shiver!
These big words are wheat Joseph left: the death of the conscience, deserve
to die!
The head of the rescue team was terrified when he saw this scene and after
a few moments of calming down,
He hurriedly picked up the satellite phone and called Jesse, who was still
anxiously waiting for news in Seattle.
Jesse has long given the order, any rescue team as long as they find clues,
must immediately report directly to him.
The phone was quickly connected, Jesse opened his mouth and asked:
“Who is it?
The person in charge said respectfully, “Hello, young master, I am Loren,”
“Responsible for the search and rescue of the third young master, I have
found ……”
Jesse at the other end of the phone felt a slight beat, breathing at once
became rapid,
The tone of voice is also a bit agitated and he said: “What discovery, quickly
speak!”
Loren hesitated for a moment and spoke,
“We found the bodies of the third young master and some of the other
crew members twelve nautical miles east of the coordinate point ……”
Jesse on the other end of the phone suddenly stuttered in his heart!
Although he had vaguely guessed that Alan had met with an untimely
death.
But hearing the exact news, it still gave him some difficulty to accept.
His whole body trembled uncontrollably, and his upper and lower teeth
even kept colliding because of the trembling, emitting a clucking sound.
A moment later, Jesse’s expression was incomparably gloomy as he gritted
his teeth and asked,
“Take a picture of him and send it to me!”
Chapter 4201
Loren busily said, “Young Master, the third young master he …… he ……”
Jesse shouted angrily: “He what! If you have something to say if you have
a f@rtt!”
Loren plucked up courage and stammered, “Back to the eldest young
master …… the third young master he ……”
“He …… his appearance …… is really …… too miserable …… you must be
mentally prepared ……”
Jesse’s heart tightened, and only after a long time did he braced himself
and said, “I’m ready, send it to me immediately!”
A minute later, Jesse’s satellite phone, received an MMS message.
Since the message was transmitted using the satellite, the speed was slow,
so he only received a very blurry preview picture at first,
And only after the picture was all downloaded could he see a clear image.
But just seeing this preview picture, Jesse already could not stand it.
Because he could vaguely see his brother’s head, face, legs, there are
blurred red pixel areas.
With his common sense, he deduced that these red blurred areas, should all
be blood.
He couldn’t help but mentally build himself up desperately, hoping he
would be prepared and not be shocked by the next high-definition picture.
But even though he has constantly given himself enough psychological
construction,
When he really saw the moment of the high-definition picture, he was
instantly shocked and trembling!
The phone almost uncontrollably fell from the trembling hands.
And his legs, because of the instant loss of support, the whole person
immediately leaned backward.
The assistant and a few of his men hurriedly came forward to hold him up,
only to prevent him from falling to the ground.
When the assistant and the men held him up, they found that his body had
already shaken into chaff!
His cell phone, because it fell on the ground on the Afghan hand-woven
top luxury wool carpet, so it was spared.
The assistant subconsciously glanced toward the phone,
And was instantly shocked by the picture on it, and exclaimed with panic in
his mouth.
Can’t blame him, it’s just that the third young master in the picture, it’s just
too miserable!
This assistant with Jesse for many years has seen all vicious and cruel
things.
But only never seen, in a hundred billion family young master forehead with
a knife carved words of the tragic situation.
This is the usually domineering, unbeatable Qiao family’s third young
master!
Because of the young age, just early twenties, so very favored.
Even Jesse, the elder brother, doted on him.
But this is such an unbeatable second-generation ancestor.
Now he died so tragically!
This kind of strong impact on the mindset is great!
It’s like, you see a homeless man in the street looking through the garbage
cans for food, usually not very shocked.
But what if this homeless man is a rich young master with great fame and
family assets of over 100 billion dollars?
I’m afraid this matter will immediately become the world’s news headlines.
This is a strong contrast brought about by the huge impact.
At this time, Jesse is about to collapse, he could not control and cry loudly:
“This is not true …… this is not true! Alan could not have died so tragically!”
“That’s not him! That’s definitely not him!”
The assistant saw him almost collapse and quickly said nervously,
“Young master …… you must take care of your health, the third young
master is still waiting for you to avenge him ……”
When Jesse heard this, he instantly froze in place.
A full half-minute later, he finally came back to his senses.
He hastily picked up his cell phone and stared at his tragically dead brother
on the screen,
Gritting his teeth and saying, “Dare to abuse and kill my brother, when I
find him,”
“I will make him taste all the most painful torture in this world, and then cut
him into pieces! Avenge my brother!”
Chapter 4202
The assistant hurriedly said,
“Young master, judging from the words carved on the third young master’s
forehead, the murderer is probably Chinese!”
Jesse nodded with an incomparably gloomy expression and gritted his
teeth,
“The other party is not only Chinese, he should also know quite a few of our
secrets ……”
Speaking of which, Jesse immediately said,
“That’s right! Alan went yesterday to pick up the goods,”
“Ask for me about the Italians, what really happened last night!”
The assistant heard this and immediately said, “I’ll go and contact them!”
With that, he took out his phone and went out of the room.
Jesse also slightly slowed down a bit, said with gritted teeth:
“Alan, don’t worry, your brother will definitely find out who is behind this,
and then whatever happened to you, a hundred times,”
“A thousand times revenge to him! If not for you to avenge this, your elder
brother vowes I would not be a man!”
Soon, the assistant came back with a flustered face.
He came to Jesse’s front, swallowed nervously, and spoke,
“Young master …… situation …… situation is a bit strange ……”
Jesse asked in a cold voice: “What do you have to say it quickly! Don’t
fcuking stammer!”
The assistant said in a panic: “I heard that the Italian group in Vancouver,
more than eight hundred people all disappeared overnight,”
“And no one knows where they went, many of them, were taken away last
night from homes under anesthesia,”
“Just like their means of kidnapping young women ……”
“What?!”
Just now also vowed to avenge his brother Jesse, heard this, the whole back
of the man felt a cold!
More than eight hundred people all disappeared in one night?!
If this is also the work of the man behind the curtain who killed his brother,
Then the strength of the man behind the curtain is so strong that it is
unimaginable!
Even if you send all your men to fight directly with these Italians,
You may not be able to wipe out more than 800 enemies, let alone let all
800 people vanish in one night!
Is this a fcuking human being?
Jesse wiped a handful of cold sweat on his forehead, incredulously blurted
out:
“What can have such strong strength, more than 800 people disappeared
overnight, did not leave any clues?
The assistant shook his head and said, “Now the relatives of this Italian
group are gathering in the church,”
“Discussing solutions, more than eight hundred people dead or alive it is
unknown,”
“the group was almost completely wiped out, only some old and weak
women and children left ……”
Saying this the assistant said, “I heard one of their more prestigious old
man say,”
“Now thousands of family members are very panicked and made a fuss to
call the police it ……”
“Panicked?!” Jesse black eyes, without thinking loudly: “Absolutely never let
them call the police!!!”
Jesse is very clear, more than eight hundred people disappeared overnight.
Once stabbed to the police, I’m afraid it will be the most appalling mass
disappearance case since the founding of Canada.
Once the media caught the news, this matter will certainly be instantly on
all the front pages of the world headlines.
In that case, under the attention of the world, the police would not be
deemed capable of investigating this case.
The Canadian national security department will immediately take over and
do their best to solve this big case.
It doesn’t matter if they can find out who’s behind it.
The important thing is that once they start a thorough investigation,
It is difficult to guarantee that they will not investigate his head.
In the public eye, in case the investigation includes him, then his unseen
hooks are likely to be exposed to the sun.
In that case, not only he will be unlucky, but his VIP clients will be more
unlucky.
At that time, these VIPs will definitely be stripped alive, in order to solve the
hatred of the heart!
Thinking of this, Jesse could not care less about his brother’s tragic death,
he said to his assistant in a panic:
“Quick! Quickly tell the gang that if there is no news of the missing 800
people within three days,”
“They will each receive a million dollars in pension, and if it is confirmed
that they are dead,”
“An additional one million dollars, the only condition is not to report to the
police!”
“Absolutely no police! Even if the police get the information to go to them
to investigate,”
“They must say that people are not missing, but just went back home to
Sicily!”
Chapter 4203
Although the tragic death of his brother made Jesse to go on a killing
spree.
However, in contrast, what he was most worried about was not whether his
brother’s revenge could be avenged.
But whether this matter would be revealed.
He knew very well that if the disappearance of more than eight hundred
Italian gang members triggered international attention.
The first person to be unlucky would definitely be himself.
So, no matter what, he had to cover this matter, otherwise, the
consequences are unimaginable.
So, the news soon reached Canada.
After getting this news, the Godfather Ryan immediately announced to
everyone with great excitement:
“The upper family has taken the initiative to contact me,”
“They promised that if your relatives have not returned within three days,”
“Then he will pay one million dollars pension for each person!”
When these words came out, there was a gasp!
Although everyone respected the godfather, they really didn’t expect that
he could anticipate things like a god.
One million dollars is indeed a big amount.
The vast majority of gang members’ weekly salary is only one or two
thousand Canadian dollars.
At the end of the year, they earn 100,000 Canadian dollars which is already
very impressive.
Moreover, these gang members have huge expenses of their own.
Most of the money they earn is taken to be spent, and only a very small
part of it can be given to the family.
So, if this man is still alive, the family will not be able to wait for him to earn
back a million dollars in this life.
But now, the person above is willing to give a million dollars pension.
This money, for the vast majority of the gang’s family members, is an
astronomical figure that they can not even think about.
So, among the crowd, some people immediately began to get excited.
Some people are missing more than one loved one.
Most of them, one of them has all three sons missing.
If all three sons were eventually declared dead, then he would become the
second person with the figure of the godfather.
However, the godfather was not as lucky as he was.
The godfather got killed a wife and five sons, but only four sons got
pensions.
And the four sons together even not made a million.
This man, on the other hand, will probably get three million dollars in one
breath.
This amount of money is enough for him to go back to Sicily, marry another
time, and become a landlord and a gentry.
So, at this moment, in the depths of his heart, grief, and excitement,
surprisingly bizarrely coexist.
Receiving the respectful gaze of thousands of people,
Godfather Ryan’s heart also became more and more surging, and he said in
a loud voice:
“Gentlemen, this is just the beginning!”
With that, he cleared his throat and continued,
“The OP also said that if it is finally determined that your loved ones have
died,”
“Then he will pay another million dollars in pension for each of them!”
The crowd’s expressions suddenly became more colorful.
Some of those who were not so close to their missing relatives were already
so excited.
That they were about to open champagne to celebrate.
Of course, there are also some people who still feel grief for their loved
ones.
But, after all, the amount of money is outrageous, so their grief, it seems, is
not as strong as when they first arrived.
Godfather Ryan said again at this time:
“Gentlemen do not rush! I think the upper family is so anxious to offer
conditions,”
“It must be afraid that this matter is big so that the initiative is in our
hands!”
“So, I will definitely fight for more benefits for everyone!”
Someone below said, “Godfather, one death is paying two million dollars,”
“This price is already very high, if we push an inch, will it push the other
side?”
“I don’t want to end up not getting a dime, or the money I can get is
greatly reduced ah!”
Chapter 4204
Ryan smiled slightly: “Do not worry, I have been in the gang for fifty years,”
“Other skills I may not have, but the ability to judge the situation, I am
confident that no one here is better than me.”
Saying that he immediately picked up the phone and gave Jesse’s assistant
a call back.
As soon as the phone call came through, the godfather said in an
unquestionable tone,
“I don’t care who you are, I’ll tell you my conditions now,”
“If you want us to shut up, then give at least five million dollars each for the
pension,”
“And this amount must be paid in the shortest possible time!”
Jesse’s assistant was taken aback by this offer and he cursed angrily,
“Are you out of your fcuking mind?! Five million for one person!”
“Do you know how much it is for more than 800 people! That’s four billion
dollars!”
The godfather was also taken aback and thought to himself, “D*mn, is four
billion dollars that much?”
“I thought five million times eight hundred equals four hundred million ……”
However said in a loud voice: “What? You think it is too much?”
“Then don’t give a cent! Our real purpose is to find the whereabouts of our
relatives, and we don’t care about your money!”
Saying that, he said impatiently: “Forget it, let’s not contact each other
anymore, let’s leave this matter to the police!”
As soon as the words left his mouth, the godfather did not wait for Jesse’s
assistant to give any response.
He immediately hung up the phone.
Jesse’s assistant froze with the phone, and after coming back to his senses,
he hurriedly ran into the room and said in a panic:
“Young master, that Italian gang wants for each person to pay five million
dollars, or else they will call the police ……”
“Five million dollars?!” Jesse’s brain instantly buzzed, cursing offhandedly:
“Are these ba5tards crazy? Five million, how can they say that!”
Jesse’s assistant also said in annoyance, “These people are just asking for a
lot!”
“Eight hundred and twenty people, if we really compensate at five million,”
“We have to prepare forty-one million in cash, and it’s still in US dollars ……”
Saying that, he cursed and continued, “Young master, this gang is anything
but good men and women, mafia family members, there can be a few
fcuking good people?”
Jesse gritted his teeth and said, “I know they’re not much of a good bird,”
“But the problem at hand is that if they do choose to call the police, we’re
in big trouble!”
“Have you heard of any place where more than eight hundred people go
missing in one night?”
“Malaysia Airlines’ plane goes missing, more than two hundred people
unaccounted for, so many years,”
“The world has not broken the concern, not to mention the eight hundred
and twenty people missing this time ……”
“This matter as long as it explodes is a nuclear bomb explosion, who can
not cover up the …… “
Jesse’s assistant asked: “Young Master, so what do you mean ……”
Jesse with his face extremely gloomy thought for a moment gritted his
teeth, and said,
“You tell them, three million per person is the limit I can afford, one more
point is not negotiable!”
“The other side will feel that they have not given me any leeway, in case the
other side is enraged,”
“It is likely that they will not be able to stand, so after you finish, do not wait
for him to answer you,”
“Directly let him think about it and then give you a reply, and then hang up
the phone,”
“So that If he can accept it, he will naturally contact you,”
“And if he feels like adding a little more, he will also contact you again.”
The assistant immediately said, “I understand, young master, I’ll go call him
back!”
Jesse called out to him, “Call back directly here!”
“Okay Young Master!”
The phone quickly connected to the Godfather Ryan again.
Ryan looked at the caller, a mocking smile surfaced at the corner of his
mouth,
He used the microphone that priests normally use in church and said to the
congregation,
“The OP is calling again, everyone keep quiet, I’ll turn on the speaker!”
There was a sudden silence.
Ryan confidently pressed the answer button.
Looking at the adoring and expectant eyes of the crowd, at this moment,
he felt as if he was possessed by a spirit.
He felt that he must stabilize his momentum completely and not give the
other party any chance to counteract.
Chapter 4205
At this time, Jesse’s assistant’s voice came over the phone, “Hello, my boss,
after consideration, gave you a final offer of three million each,”
“And beyond that, not a penny more, you can think about it and then give
me an……”
Before the words were finished, Ryan immediately roared into the phone,
“Don’t fcuking come to me for deals!”
“I said, five million dollars, not a penny less!”
“My five sons are dead, you think I’m gonna put money in my pocket?”
“If you don’t answer me in three minutes, I’ll take the thousands of families
to the police station and report the case!”
Jesse gave his assistant the script to end the conversation immediately after
dumping the harsh words,
Leaving the other party to consider whether to accept his conditions.
But no one expected that the godfather instantly counteracted the system,
and with one sentence, the situation was completely turned upside down.
When Jesse heard him say that there were several thousand family
members at the scene, his heart was about to jump out of his throat.
Thousands of people ah!
This is to fcuking go to the police, or to the march?
Is this too much to ask?
While he was terrified, the godfather had already hung up the phone.
The godfather, fifty years of gang career, may not have let him really learn a
skill, but at least the bluff, he has long been perfect.
Listen to the busy tone on the phone, Jesse paced back and forth in the
room.
The revenge of his brother’s tragic death was still unknown,
And the bill of forty-one million was already in front of him, which made his
mind completely explode and almost collapse.
The assistant couldn’t help but ask him, “Young master …… what do we do
now ……”
“What to do ……” Jesse murmured with hollow eyes, shaking his head and
muttering to himself,
“I don’t know what to do …… about Alan, I still don’t know how to tell my
family,”
“And I don’t know how to solve this more than four billion in compensation
even more ……”
The assistant thought about it and asked through clenched teeth, “How
about adding some more to them?”
“Add?” Jesse asked rhetorically, “How much do you think is appropriate?”
The assistant considered for a moment and said, “I think we should add half
a million more.”
Jesse shook his head and said decisively, “Impossible, I am willing to add
half a million to settle the matter,”
“But the other party will definitely not agree, he has guessed my soft spot,
he knows I can’t afford to gamble ……”
The assistant said, “Young master, I think they may not be able to afford to
gamble,”
“They lost the backbone of the family, if they can not get the pension, then
their future life is very difficult to protect!”
Jesse gritted his teeth and said, “You don’t understand, this matter,”
“On our side, the decision is in my hands alone, but, on their side, the
decision is in the hands of thousands of people!”
“If one of these thousands of people is dissatisfied and goes to denounce
this matter,”
“This nuclear bomb will be detonated! Even if everyone else is willing to
accept it, it won’t help!”
Only then did the assistant suddenly realize.
Although the other party contacted via only one person, behind him was a
group of several thousand people.
When he offered a condition on behalf of several thousand people, this
condition must have been approved by everyone.
However, once this condition is compressed, these thousands of people,
may not all be able to reach a consensus with him.
So, once something goes wrong, things will be completely out of control.
Thinking of this, he could only ask tentatively, “Young master, then …… then
what do we do?”
“Should we promise them? They only gave us three minutes to think about
it ……”
Jesse was already tortured by multiple powerful negative emotions at this
time until he was about to explode.
He has had a smooth life and has never encountered such a predicament,
and for a while, he did not know what to do.
However, time is passing minute by minute.
Seeing that there were less than thirty seconds left in the three-minute
countdown,
Jesse clenched his fist to death and roared through clenched teeth,
“Promise him!”
Although the assistant also felt a great deal of pain,
But at this moment also knew there was no other way, so immediately
called the godfather.
The godfather, Ryan, was waiting with several thousand people, holding his
breath for the phone to ring again.
The thousands of people gathered below had completely ignored the
sadness,
And all of them were eagerly waiting for the other party’s reply.
Chapter 4206
They could not have imagined that the godfather would dare to shout out a
demand of five million,
But when the godfather shouted out this amount, they were all hoping in
their hearts that the matter would be settled in one fell swoop.
Just when the three minutes were about to expire, the godfather’s cell
phone rang again.
Everyone’s expressions, all with intense excitement, everyone
subconsciously clenched their fists, just waiting for that final result.
At this time, the godfather unhurriedly pressed the answer button and spat
out a word in a cold voice: “Speak!”
Jesse’s assistant on the other side of the phone already felt the oppressive
feeling from the godfather.
He could only say stiffly, “Our boss has agreed to your request, but you
must guarantee that no one will report this matter to the police!”
The faces of everyone on the stage were instantly written with excitement.
It could be seen that they were all desperately trying to hold back, so as not
to cheer out while the godfather was talking to the other side.
At this time, the godfather was also almost fainting with excitement in his
heart,
But he still held on to his tone and said in a cold voice:
“In that case, I will have someone prepare a list and the collection
information of each person’s family later,”
“And you have 24 hours to complete the remittance!”
Jesse’s assistant busily said, “We can’t pay you all five million dollars at
once,”
“In case you get the money and then go to the police, how will our interests
be guaranteed?”
The godfather asked, “Then what do you want?”
Jesse’s assistant busily said, “We will pay you each two million dollars first,”
“And the remaining three million dollars will be paid in thirty-six
installments over three years!”
“Dream on!” The godfather said without thinking,
“You only have one choice, within 24 hours, but five million dollars into
each person’s account,”
“Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!”
Jesse’s assistant was still trying to argue: “Then how can our interests be
protected? You have to give us some protection, right?”
The godfather said arrogantly, “You have my promise!”
“Promise ……” Jesse’s assistant said in a cold voice:
“Who dares to believe in such a promise without sufficient guarantee?”
The godfather asked rhetorically, “Do you think you have any other choice
but to choose to believe me?”
Jesse’s assistant was at a loss for words.
Jesse, who was on the side, also seemed to have given up resistance and
waved his hand at him.
Jesse’s assistant had to grit his teeth and say,
“Fine! Then do as you say! I’ll send you an email address later after you tally
the list and the account number of the receipts,”
“Send it to my email, plus I need the family members of each missing
person to take a video so that the money doesn’t fall into other people’s
pockets!”
“Okay!” The godfather resisted the urge to cheer loudly and said in a cold
voice:
“Send me the email address, I will prepare everything!”
After saying that, he hung up the phone.
The moment the phone hung up, he excitedly cheered loudly, “They
promised! They said yes!”
The stage was a sea of joy, with cheers that nearly turned the church into a
fish market.
Some people couldn’t even hold back their excitement, cheering loudly
while jumping in place, their excitement was overwhelming.
The godfather was in a trance for a while,
He looked at the crowd of excited revelers on stage and suddenly had a
feeling of being out of control and confused.
He vaguely remembered that in the distant 2006, when the Italian men’s
soccer team won the World Cup, the people’s excitement seemed to be just
like this.
Even, perhaps even more than that, almost meaningful.
The old man, who had previously lost three sons and was about to become
the second godfather, was red-faced and excited at this time, shouting:
“Five million a person, that …… doesn’t mean that my three sons can get
fifteen million dollars?!”
Immediately someone rebuked him: “Albert, you are simply a piece of sh!t!”
“You must not forget that it was the lives of your three sons that were
exchanged for that!”
Albert coldly questioned: “Pippin, what do you mean? I see you were very
excited just now,”
“Now you come to rebuke me, do you think you are missing a son, only get
five million dollars, really too bad?”
“If I had known that, then I might as well let your two daughters join the
group as well!”
“You …… you ……” Pippen for a time did not know how to respond, can only
be furious, and said:
“I have long wanted to let them both join the gang, but the gang had
rules,”
“that did not allow women to participate in the group’s affairs, it is all the
fault of that damned DiNorscio!”
Chapter 4207
DiNorscio, was Claudia’s father.
No one expected that he, who was once always well supported, would be
resented by the families of the group members at such a time.
The families at the scene, their eyes had long been red, only this time they
were not sad, but excited.
Five million dollars a person, this amount of money no matter what country
in the world you live.
Is an amount for the vast majority of people cannot earn in a lifetime, or
even several lifetimes.
Such a large sum of money makes it difficult for every family member on
the scene to control the ecstasy deep inside.
If placed in other industries, thousands of family members can hardly be
100% bought by money,
But in the world of gangs, these relatives were somehow prepared for the
tragic death out there the moment their family members went to mix with
gangs.
Moreover, the death rate of the gang work itself is very high,
Every now and then there is always a tragic death of acquaintances, so
everyone is more than a little numb.
Now, the five million dollar compensation is not only enough to appease
each and every one of them,
But also enough to completely offset their inner grief,
So that each and every one of them can joyfully and unhesitatingly accept
this condition.
So, with a cheering crowd, a simple consensus was reached: get the money
and keep your mouth shut.
Moreover, many people have already started to calculate to leave Canada.
The reason they left Europe and Sicily to come to Canada to make a living
was simply to get out of poverty,
And now they could already return home with a lot of cash on their backs.
Godfather Ryan, while helping everyone with the statistics, listened to them
chatting excitedly with each other.
All about when they intended to return to Sicily, and could not help but
sigh:
“Beautiful Sicily …… my birthplace ……”
“All of a sudden there are hundreds more families with millions of dollars of
assets of the rich and powerful, where prices must be rapidly soaring,
right?”
Thinking about it, he couldn’t help but weep.
If all these people go back to Sicily to live a rich life, then what about his
own future?
Is he going to spend the rest of his life alone in a nursing home in
Vancouver?
In the past, he still had his sons’ brothers who were alive to take care of
him, but now, without exception, they have all disappeared.
He was left alone, with no one to rely on in this life.
Thinking of this, he looked at the cheerful appearance of the gang in front
of him and suddenly felt a great injustice in his heart.
“I lost five sons, but what did I get in return? A man languishing in a nursing
home?!”
“On what grounds?!”
“Why should I have such a miserable fate, while these people, on the other
hand, can gleefully wait for five million dollars, or even more, to arrive?”
“Moreover, this money, I got it for them with my wisdom, with my ability!”
“It’s not fair!”
Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the faces of these fellow countrymen
and women in front of him became abominable all of a sudden.
He clenched his fist and hesitated, but still picked up the microphone and
said coldly,
“Gentlemen, I believe there is one thing that we should be able to agree
on,”
“And that is, without me, you would not have been able to get such a
generous compensation at all, right?!”
The crowd all stopped at once and looked up at the godfather, not
knowing what he wanted to say.
However, there were already sensitive people who realized what was going
on and said in the following conversation,
“Da*n, this old thing is not going to ask for some benefits, right?
Immediately someone echoed in a low voice: “This old ba5tard, his family is
all dead, what does he need benefits for?”
“This money is my son’s life, I will not give him a penny!”
Someone said with a bit of sympathy: “Hey, the godfather is really quite
pitiful,”
“If this money arrives, I am personally willing to give $500 to support him.”
“Five hundred?” Someone mocked: “Francisco, you are too stingy, only to
give five hundred dollars,”
“If I had to, I would have given a thousand! I say, why don’t we all give a
thousand dollars to the godfather after we get the compensation,”
“Then the old man will get almost 800,000 dollars, enough for his
retirement.”
“One thousand?!” The man who said he wouldn’t give a penny said in a
cold voice:
“In that case, he’ll get $800,000 just for moving his lips! Why? My son’s life
is only worth five million dollars!”
As the crowd was arguing about this, the godfather gritted his teeth and
said offhandedly,
“If you all don’t say anything, then I’ll take it as a tacit agreement that since
I helped you win so much compensation,”
“You should at least take out 10% of your compensation as a reward for
me!”
“You all know that even if you go to a lawyer for a lawsuit, the lawyer’s draw
will not be less than 30%!”
Chapter 4208
This statement triggered a cursing.
“Fcuk you old ba5tard, just you still want 10% of our compensation?!”
“Yes, we respect you and call you godfather, to tell you the truth,”
“You are a fcuking widowed old man, asking you to help is to give you face,
you really think you are some real godfather?”
“If we didn’t think you were so pathetic with five dead sons, who would put
this old thing like you in their eyes?”
“D@mn, this old man has such a dirty heart, no wonder none of his five
sons are left! He really deserved it!”
When the godfather heard these insults, he shivered with anger and cursed
through gritted teeth,
“If I had known that you were such ungrateful things, I should not have
helped you fight for them!”
“I should have let you go to the police, and then you wouldn’t have gotten
a penny of compensation!”
With that, the godfather suddenly remembered something and blurted out,
“Right! You ungrateful ba5tards, since you won’t accede to my request,”
“I won’t bother about this matter anymore, so you can go to your parents
and ask for money yourselves!”
Then, the godfather struggled back to his wheelchair alone, and was ready
to leave the church, rocking it alone.
A young man immediately jumped out and shouted angrily, “Ryan, you can
leave, but leave your phone behind!”
“Yes!” The others immediately echoed, “You can get out, but the phone
must be left here!”
Everyone knew that the godfather was relying on his cell phone to contact
his superiors,
And the email address sent by his superiors was also on his cell phone.
Moreover, if they, the families, wanted to get compensation, they had to
follow the superiors’ request to first count the list,
Then record the video, prove their identity with the missing members, and
finally provide their bank account number and wait for the collection.
If the godfather left at this time, it would not delay everyone’s big plan to
get rich?
While Ryan himself knows very well in his heart, the reason why he wants to
put down,
Is to take this as a threat to force the gang to give up a little benefit to him,
If he really handed over the phone, then would he not have no chance at
all?
So, he pressed the phone under his bottom and said angrily,
“Aren’t you guys capable? Then go and talk to them yourself! I am
definitely not going to give you my phone!”
The young man immediately rushed forward and blocked him, saying with
eyes wide open,
“If you don’t give me your phone, you’re not going to fcuking leave!”
“That’s right!”
Another wave of young men rushed up and surrounded the godfather,
angrily chiding, “Hand over the phone!”
Seeing this, the godfather immediately shouted, “If any of you dares to
touch me, I will immediately go to the police!”
All of a sudden, the crowd was instantly at a loss as to what to do.
The godfather saw that the crowd was full of scruples and could not help
but sneer.
He knows very well that the police is their weakness.
As long as he goes to the police, they can not get a penny of
compensation.
If he can’t get the money, then let them not get it either!
The big deal is to smash the pot, no one can eat!
So, he scolded the young men who were in front of him,
“Get out of my way! I’ll give you three hours to think about it,”
“And if you plan to accept my terms, you can come to me at the nursing
home!”
After saying that, he swung his wheelchair and slowly marched outward.
Those young people did not dare to make a move for a while, and could
only dodge away to the sides.
However, it was obvious to see that everyone’s expression was very angry.
The godfather didn’t care about this anymore, he just wanted to let go and
give an account of the rest of his life.
Just at this moment, a crisp gunshot suddenly burst out from the church!
“Bang!”
The godfather’s forehead instantly erupted with a red and white substance,
This followed by his head dropping instantly, and the whole person lost the
signs of life immediately.
The crowd fixed their eyes and saw a young man standing behind the
godfather, holding up a dark pistol in his hand.
The crowd realized that he was the one who fired from behind and killed
the godfather with a single shot.
At this point, the young man blurted out: “What the fcuk are you looking at
me for?”
“If this old thing really had called the police, everyone would have been
finished!”
Only then did the crowd come back to their senses, and someone
immediately shouted, “Quick, get his cell phone!”
Several priests, seeing that a murder had taken place in the church,
Could not help but shout ‘Virgin Mary’, while preparing to flee in unison.
Chapter 4209
Someone with sharp eyes saw the priests preparing to leave and
immediately shouted out of the blue,
“Quick, stop the priests, we can’t let them get away!”
In front of money, kinship and faith are no longer worth mentioning.
Ryan, who was shot, was honored as the godfather, but this godfather,
more like the image of that mafia in the movie
“The Godfather”, his meaning to the congregation, is more like a very
authoritative and honored elder.
So, killing Ryan can only be considered treachery, and not a betrayal of
faith.
However, to take the church priests into custody, that is a different matter.
These priests are all clergy and represent their faith.
However, the fact that they even controlled all the priests in order to keep
them from going out,
And calling the police was already a complete condemnation of the faith.
At the same time, a group of young people have begun to prepare to deal
with the scene of the shooting and Ryan’s body,
The good thing is they are all relatives of the mafia, doing this kind of thing
lightly, so immediately someone has developed a good and perfect plan.
First of all, they want Ryan’s body, as well as the scene of all the blood,
brain tissue cleaned up.
Secondly, they have to use strong acid to clean the place where the blood
burst through,
While using strong acid to destroy Ryan’s fingerprints and face.
Immediately after that, someone has to pull all of Ryan’s teeth out.
Because someone said that Ryan had custom dentures at the dentist, so
must have left a complete dental record at the dentist.
Dental records, this thing, in fact, just like fingerprints, each person’s teeth
are unique,
In the field of forensics, to verify the identity characteristics of a person,
they are the key.
The best outcome of this matter is that after the body is buried, it has never
to be found.
But it does not matter if it is really found, all kinds of elements are
destroyed, even if they are found, it is difficult to confirm his identity.
In this way, the secret can be well hidden.
So, after doing this, they have to carefully consider where they should bury
the body.
All gang members know that killing is not difficult, burying the body is the
real big question.
This is because, how well the body is buried, directly determines whether
things will be revealed.
Buried badly, after the rain, the body may reveal itself.
Even if buried very well, a few years later in case of major construction,
Or even by those who are interested in finding, even if only a pile of white
bones, will still become a criminal case, opened for investigation.
So, everyone for a time is worried about how to bury the body.
When everyone was at a loss, a middle-aged man stood up and blurted
out,
“My mother died of illness, just buried yesterday, the cemetery soil is newly
filled,”
“If you put Ryan into my mother’s coffin, and then refill the soil, restore the
original, it will not arise anyone’s suspicion!”
The crowd lit up, and then a cheer went up!
Someone gave a thumbs up: “You’re a fcuking genius!”
Everyone felt that this idea was brilliant to the core.
But the one who proposed the idea spoke:
“Gentlemen, as you know, this kind of thing, is a great disrespect to my
dead mother,”
“So I hope that everyone can look at this point and provide some spiritual
compensation ……”
Speaking here, he was got busy explaining,
“Don’t worry everyone, I won’t be as lionish as Ryan, just give me five
hundred dollars per family!”
Five hundred dollars.
That’s not much.
The people together quickly agreed to it.
So, godfather Ryan finally had his final home.
……
Chapter 4210
When thousands of families decided the next step, the situation in the
church was completely under control,
Alan’s body had been brought back to Seattle from the sea by seaplane.
During the plane’s return to Seattle, Jesse’s whole person was still a bit
muddled.
His brother was dead, and the 4.1 billion dollars would be lost soon,
And what he feared most was that the matter could not be covered.
If this matter really can’t be covered up, he’s afraid he can only completely
disappear from this world,
Otherwise, those who have a lot of nasty hookups as VIPs, will not let him
go.
So, although 4.1 billion makes him hurt, if this money can really make the
families all shut up, then he will not frown.
An hour or so later, the body arrived in Seattle.
Jesse was afraid that his parents would not be able to accept it for a while,
So he did not dare to send the body home but sent it to the funeral home
first.
Afterward, he personally went to the funeral home to see his brother one
last time.
For Alan’s death, Jesse blamed himself deep inside.
He felt that he had brought his brother into his own circle,
But failed to protect him well, and eventually let him lose his life because he
got involved in this circle.
The moment he saw Alan’s body at the funeral home, he could no longer
control it, hugging Alan and crying out loud.
The coroner invited by Alan hastened to pull him up and spoke:
“Young Master, you must control your emotions, do not be too sad,”
“And the third young master’s body you better not touch, I want to try to
find to see if there are any useful clues.”
Only then did Jesse let go of his brother’s corpse and took a step back,
wiping away his tears while choking,
“Make sure you check out everything for me, don’t let go of any clues!”
“Okay Young Master!”
The coroner hastily agreed to do so respectfully.
Then came the very detailed autopsy work.
The cause of Alan’s death was death by shock due to a gunshot to the heart
and excessive blood loss.
Based on the condition of each wound, and the subtle changes in the body
near the wound,
The coroner surmised the order in which Alan was shot.
So, he said to Jesse, “Young master, with my analysis, the third young
master should have been shot first in the right leg,”
“Then in the left leg and private parts, and the gunshot wound in the heart,
as a fatal wound was naturally at the end.”
Jesse asked him, “Why was the right leg shot first?”
The forensic doctor replied, “Because when the third young master was
shot in the right leg,”
“The muscle state was more relaxed, and it looked like he was directly hit
without any preparation,”
“But when the left leg was shot, the muscle was obviously tenser than the
right leg,”
“So it can be seen that before the left leg was shot, he had already
prepared,”
“Thus it can be seen that the right leg was hit in the front, and the left leg
was shot in the back.”
“Moreover, in addition to his forehead was carved, his face also has injuries,
and also lost eight teeth,”
“Preliminary speculation should be the other side was unarmed when they
knocked off the teeth.”
Speaking of this, the forensic pathologist gave a slight beating and added:
“Young master, in my opinion, the third young master must have been
inhumanly tortured by the other party in his last moments of life,”
“The other party should be trying to get out of his mouth, to force out
some information.”
When Jesse heard this, his heart immediately tightened!
Before because the news came too suddenly, and with the Italians he
severely pitted,
So that his brain was completely unable to think comprehensively.
After the forensic doctor’s reminder, he was immediately scared with cold
sweat!
If his brother has given his information to the other side before he died,
would the other side target him next?
After all, this person must be ruthless, killed his brother and a whole ship of
people,
And let more than 800 Italian group members disappear without a trace,
From which it can be concluded that the other party’s strength is far above
him.
If the other party finds him, he won’t be able to resist.
Moreover, since the other party has killed so many people, there is no
reason to completely stop after killing these people,
He, as the mastermind behind the scene, will certainly be on the other
party’s next kill list ……
The first thing that he wants to do is to call the number one VIP for help.
However, the moment he turned to the phone in his hand, he immediately
gave up the idea again.
Because he realized that if the No. 1 VIP knew that he was no longer in
control of the situation,
Then he might not choose to help him, and would probably choose to take
him out first as a way to save himself.
So, he decided to cover this matter no matter what, and not to let this
matter be known by those VIPs.
Just as he was about to put the phone away, it suddenly rang.
The screen showed the words “VIP001”.
He was so nervous that he hurriedly pressed the answer button and asked
respectfully, pretending to be calm,
“Young Master Fei, what are your orders?”
Chapter 4211
On the other end of the phone, a young man’s voice in his twenties spoke
up and asked,
“Jesse, have the goods I ordered started to be dispatched?”
This person is the most favored young master of the Fei family today,
Randal Fei.
Randal Fei is the eldest grandson of Stella’s eldest uncle Dawson Fei,
The same age as Jesse, both are twenty-seven years old this year.
Although Randal is a few years older than Stella,
But he is Stella’s cousin nephew, his father, Adam Fei, is Stella’s oldest
cousin.
The young Randal is a very well-behaved and cruel playboy.
Although he is openly serving in the Fei family’s investment foundation,
But in fact, it is just a posting, most of his time and energy is spent in the
hunt and looking for excitement above.
When Randal was a teenager, he was sent to the best private school by his
family,
Thus befriending a large number of rich children from extremely privileged
families.
Some rich kids get together to study how to make money, how to achieve
their own careers,
But there are also some rich kids who get together and think about how to
find pleasure and excitement.
Randal is from the latter.
From his teenage years, he was almost untouchable and even became more
and more twisted inside,
Gradually developing a horrible hobby of killing, especially sad!stic killing.
But at that time, Randal, personal channels and abilities, occasionally get in
trouble,
Needs help from the family to wipe his a55, inevitably has to be reproached
by the family with a few words, so he is relatively restrained.
The good thing is that among his classmates, there is a shrewd and bold
Jesse.
In the past, Randal needed to pick his own prey, trick them into his hands
himself,
And after the abuse, he needed to figure out how to dispose of the c0rpse
himself.
However, Jesse took the initiative and solved all his worries for him.
Jesse would specifically look for a large number of prey for him to pick,
And as long as Randal selected any of them, he could immediately get the
person into his hands.
After a few times, Randal became his first VIP customer with the internal
number VIP001.
After that, Jesse gradually attracted a lot of rich kids like Randal,
All having a twisted and perverted mentality, and he has had more and
more customers.
And his unscrupulous industry chain is gradually improving and expanding.
He created a special venue for people like Randal, not only to let these
people vent their bestiality without fear,
But also to solve all their worries, including the c0rpse and the evidence all
dealt with seamlessly.
This kind of thing, catering to the evil taste of the rich, is not uncommon in
this world.
In many countries, there has been a legal business of paid hunting of
cherished wildlife,
And wealthy people who love hunting go there to hunt just to satisfy their
hobby of hunting.
Such as in Africa a lion 20,000 U.S. dollars, an elephant 30,000 U.S. dollars, a
rhinoceros 50,000 U.S. dollars.
There are agencies that have long been charging prices from these rich to
hunt these rare animals for fun.
Some rich people’s bad hobbies here has hit the ceiling,
But there are a few rich people’s ceiling, much higher than this.
They have hobbies that are far crueler than hunting rare animals.
For them, they are willing to pay ten, twenty, or even a hundred times more
than $50,000,
But the prey must be changed from rhinos to l!ve humans.
Chapter 4212
Moreover, they are more than willing to pay a higher price to ensure that
they will not cause any trouble afterward.
Simply put, their needs are, to spend the most money, do the most horrible
things, and do not have to bear any consequences.
And what Jesse is best at is meeting all of their needs.
At this moment, Jesse listened to Randal ask about the goods,
Immediately realized that the goods he was talking about was the young
g!rl,
Named Xiaofen from the batch of girls that his brother Alan went to pick up
at sea last night.
When Jesse submitted the information of the latest batch with him a few
days ago.
Randal, with a glance, selected Xiaofen and was directly willing to pay a
huge sum of money to buy from this batch.
If in the past, Randal must take this opportunity to spend a fortune,
After all, Jesse provides the service, for the customer’s service he has to do
the right thing.
However, some time ago, Randal is really bullish.
His grandfather, Dawson, who had been the crown prince for decades,
finally took out his great grandfather and ascended to the throne.
This means that Randal’s father has become the new prince of the Fei
family.
And Randal, on the road to becoming the head of the Fei family,
Also followed a higher level, from the Fei family prince, only one step away.
Jesse is also very good, in order to cater to Randal, when he selected
Xiaofen, he immediately took the initiative to offer him directly.
Let him wait in New York, he would arrange delivery immediately after
receiving the goods.
Randal liked Jesse’s filial respect naturally and he waited for a night,
Waiting really anxiously, now called over, just to ask him, when the person
can be delivered to New York.
Jesse was very nervous at this time.
He didn’t know how to answer, he didn’t know whether he should tell him
everything frankly and seek help from the Fei family,
Or keep the matter under wraps for the time being and not let any clients,
including Randal, know.
The main reason for wanting to seek help is that Jesse is worried that his
brother’s murderer is too much for him to handle.
However, he also knew that if he sought help today, those top VIPs,
including Randal, because of the fear of things being revealed,
Will definitely help him at once, but after this incident, they will definitely
draw a line in the sand and keep a distance from him.
Even, it is likely that after the wind of this matter is out, they may put him to
silence.
Therefore, Jesse decided, for the time being, not to tell anyone about this
matter,
Do their own simple operation of the brother’s funeral, and then find a
place to hide first, to see the follow-up of this matter.
If you can get through safely, you can always come back to kill again.
If the mysterious black hand really can’t afford to mess with him, then it’s
not too late to get help from these top VIPs.
He made up his mind, he immediately said to Randal:
“Young Master Fei, the girl you selected, there was a little accident last
night when picking up the goods,”
“Did not expect her to have a serious allergic reaction to tranquilizers,”
“It was an anaphylactic shock, my people did first aid, but in the end, they
could not save her.”
Randal said in astonishment: “What is the situation? Dead?!”
“Yes ……” Jesse said: “I’m really sorry, young master Fei, this matter is all my
fault for not arranging well,”
“Give me more time, I will find a better one for you!”
Randal did not have any suspicion, because he knew that Jesse had always
been the only one to follow his own lead,
Since he had already let him pick the goods, he would definitely not string
the goods to others, there must be an accident with the goods.
Chapter 4213
Thinking of this, Randal sighed with some resentment: “To be honest I still
like that girl,”
“I saw her in the convenience store was secretly photographed, very
beautiful and innocent,”
“I haven’t really had such a piece for a long time……”
Jesse while looking at his brother’s miserable corpse, can only compensate
for the smile to Randal said:
“Ah, young master Fei you recently began to like this bite?”
“I thought you liked the top of the line, s3xy, hot, big horses the most!”
Randal sighed: “Hey, you will be tired of everything after eating too much,”
“These big fish and meat I have been having for a long time,”
“So I want to try that light and sweet, but also pure and pollution-free
organic vegetables,”
“Not only nutritionally balanced but also can relieve the tiredness.”
Jesse said: “Then you do not hurry, give me a week’s time, I will find
something for you again.”
Randal hesitated for a moment, smacked his lips, and said,
“Forget it, you don’t have to search for me everywhere, I have found a great
top quality,”
“Just see if you can get the person and send me to your newly developed
island?”
When Jesse heard this, he immediately inquired curiously:
“Young Master Fei, which woman do you have your eye on? Please give me
her basic information,”
“I’ll have someone investigate her track first! See if there is a chance to do
it!”
“As long as there is a chance, even if she is the princess of any country’s
royal family, I will definitely get her for you!”
Randal laughed and immediately said, “Jesse, it’s still you!”
Saying that, he smiled and asked, “Jesse, have you heard of a very famous
female singer in China named Sara Gu?”
“Sara?” Jesse’s jaw dropped as he listened and said, “Young Master Fei,
you’re not joking with me, are you? …… What you’re looking for is Sara
Gu?”
As a Chinese, how could he not possibly know Sara?
After all, in the field of culture and entertainment, Sara is known as the light
of the Chinese.
She is currently one of the Chinese singers with the highest influence in the
world.
Moreover, she really has all the qualities of a national idol, not only is she
extremely beautiful, but her figure and temperament are one in a million.
In addition, she is different from those celebrities who like to put gold on
their faces and pretend to be rich, and set up a rich generation persona,
She is a real rich generation, and a top-level rich one.
The Gu family is ranked third in the country, not to mention that Sara is the
only daughter of the Gu family!
The gold content is much stronger than the rich second generation of
those big families that are thriving.
What is rarer is that she is different from those stars in the entertainment
industry who are always in scandals,
And have a lot of prom!scuous history, she has debuted so far without any
love history, no scandals, no stains.
The absolute perfect goddess, the perfect idol.
Therefore, Jesse was, in a sense, also a fan of her.
When he heard that Randal actually wanted to make a move on Sara, his
entire body was shocked beyond belief.
However, Randal said at this moment, “If you look at the Chinese males all
over the world, there shouldn’t be anyone who can’t see Sara, right?”
“She should be the highest Mount Everest in the hearts of Chinese men, of
course, I want to find a chance to k!ss her.”
Jesse suddenly had some rejection and disgust for Randal in his heart,
Because he did not want his goddess to fall into Randal’s hands.
No one knew better than him how beastly Randal was as a person.
If a top goddess like Sara ended up dying in his hands, it would be a pain
for her fans all over the world.
Chapter 4214
So, Jesse said with a stiff upper lip: “Young Master Fei, Sara’s identity is very
special ……”
“She is not only the most famous Chinese star but also the family assets are
conservatively estimated to be more than 200 billion dollars,”
“If you move her …… This negative impact will not be too big to deal with?”
Randal asked rhetorically, “Isn’t there you? As long as you operate well,”
“By then the world will only know that Sara is missing, perhaps may have
died,”
“But no one can know how she died, at most on the news headlines for a
period of time,”
“After a while, the heat will be down, no one will pay attention.”
Jesse listened to it with a cold sweat, although he k!lled many girls,
But most of those girls came from ordinary families, and some even did not
even had a home, and naturally, there was a little background.
Such a person disappeared, at most can be in a small local community to
spark a little attention,
Even the municipal media news may not be on, for Jesse it is also much
safer.
However, if Sara really disappeared, this news will definitely explode all over
the world.
When the time comes, in case the investigation comes to his head, won’t it
be a disaster?
Thinking of this, he hurriedly said: “Young master Fei, I say in my heart, you
are also twenty-seven years old this year,”
“It is the marriageable age, if you really like this Sara, completely can pursue
her, find a way to marry her……”
Randal said disdainfully, “Marrying her is not as easy as you think?”
“She has been claiming for years that she is looking for her prince
charming, and she will not marry,”
“In this case, even if I pursue her, she is unlikely to agree to me, instead of
this, I still bother to do this? Why not just kidnap her?”
“When I can have what I want why bother taking a long road. I’m not willing
to give up a whole forest for a tree.”
Jesse stammered and said, “But …… but …… you still have to get married
sooner or later ……”
Randal said off the cuff: “That’s a matter for later, later things to talk about
later,”
“By the way, that island you are not developing? When the time comes, get
her there, when you’ve had enough,”
“When we deal with h3r, the body burns in the incinerator, ashes scattered
into the sea, who will find what happened to her?”
Jesse’s back has been repeatedly soaked with cold sweat,
The whole person’s nerves are a little numb, for a while do not know how to
answer Randal’s words.
Randal at this time also noticed that Jesse has some ink to shirk, his voice
immediately cold down, questioned:
“I said Jesse, you fcuking grumbling so much to ask what do you mean by
that?”
“Do not want to do it for me, right?” If you don’t fcuking do it, then I’ll find
someone else to do it!”
Jesse has an unknown enemy hiding in the shadows, how dare he offend
Randal at this time,”
“After all, at this critical moment, Randal is his life-saving straw.
So, he hurriedly said, “No, no, young master Fei, since you asked, I will
definitely find a way to help you do it.”
Saying that, he paused and added: “Just …… just I am afraid that it is hard to
start all the way from China!”
Randal said off the cuff: “No need to go to China, she will soon come to
North America on a tour!”
“Originally she was scheduled to tour Canada first, and then to the United
States,”
“But I heard that her agency has temporarily changed the plan to play in
the United States first,”
“And the first show is in New York! When the time comes, you just have to
do it in New York!”
Jesse hurriedly asked, “Young Master Fei, has the New York tour been
scheduled?”
“It’s set.” Randal said with a smile, “Ten more days!”
Saying that, he added: “When Sara comes to the United States, it is
definitely impossible to bring many bodyguards from China,”
“The biggest possibility is to cooperate with a security company in the
United States in advance,”
“And have the local security company provide personnel, vehicles, and
other equipment to protect her closely;”
“When the time comes, you pay attention in advance to see her
cooperation,”
“Which security company, and then get the list of specific security
personnel, choose the most suitable as a breakthrough point,”
“First pull him down, and then inside and outside, find a suitable time to
kidnapped,”
“As long as you do not leave any evidence, this matter will be done!”
Jesse said awkwardly, “Young Master Fei, to kidnap her from under the eyes
of a whole security team,”
“It is very difficult ah, the slightest mistake will lead to a fail ……”
Randal laughed: “Difficult to reflect your value, these years I have helped
you in business,”
“I have a higher say in the Fei family, can help you more, Jesse now is the
time for you to repay me!”
Chapter 4215
Jesse also tried to think of a way to persuade Randal to give up,
But Randal has been unable to hide the excitement and with a trembling
voice said:
“Da*n …… I’ve had so many women, all together can not be compared to a
Sara……”
“If If I can get her, then my life will really be complete!”
“And, all the time in my hands are those ordinary people with a little
background,”
“No ripples afterward, to be honest, I have long been tired of it, I need a
change to something challenging to stimulate!”
Jesse said, “Young Master, Sara is indeed the best of women,”
“But the risk is too great, if it really is exposed, I am afraid that it will be
difficult to get out of!”
Randal said excitedly, “It’s because of the risk, that’s why it’s exciting!”
Saying that, he said seriously: “Jesse, all walks of life have their own highest
pursuit,”
“Football players want to win the World Cup, runners want to win the
Olympics,”
“Who does not want to win a world championship, set a world record, or
something,”
“So that future generations can admire? For me, Sara is my world
championship trophy, she’d be my world record!”
After a pause, he added: “Sara will soon quit the entertainment industry,
this is her last farewell tour before that,”
“And also her last appearance as a star in the public eye, and coincidentally,
she actually chose the first stop in New York!”
“It was meant to be! Even God is giving me a chance, so how can I not take
advantage of it!”
Jesse wanted to say something else, but Randal was getting more and more
excited.
He couldn’t hold back his excitement and said with a smile,
“If I can get her this time, I will definitely record the whole thing and film all
the details,”
“And after I die, I will publish it to let the world know another side of me,
hahaha!”
“By then I’m afraid I’ll be on the front page of the world for months on
end!”
Jesse had served this group of demons, racking his brains for many years.
At one time, he was even afraid that these demons were not bad enough
and could not let go,
Thus trying every possible way to stimulate the brutal and bloodthirsty
nature in their bones,
Allowing them to go further and further down the road of indulgence.
To put it bluntly, he is a trainer of demons.
But at this moment, when he heard Randal’s series of grand ambitions, he
was suddenly afraid.
He was afraid that this perverted mentality of Randal to pursue higher
excitement would drag him down too someday in the future.
But although he was afraid, but under the internal and external problems,
still did not dare to have any disobedience to Randal.
In the current situation, so he can only think of every way to bind with
Randal, and then follow him a path to the dark world!
Moreover, he thought that he just had to leave Seattle for a while, so New
York became an excellent place to go instead.
Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, gave up, and said:
“Young master, I will plan this matter, must develop an absolutely
comprehensive plan!”
“And a plan is not enough, there must be at least one or two sets of
alternative plans and contingency plans!”
When Randal heard this, he immediately smiled in satisfaction and said,
“Jesse, with your intelligence and wisdom, this matter will definitely work!”
Jesse said, “By the way, Master Fei, I happen to come to New York today for
a break,”
“If you have time, we can meet then, this is a very difficult matter,”
“And there are only ten days left, we must do all the preparations in
advance.”
Chapter 4216
Randal heard that Jesse intended to come to New York for a break,
Plus the matter of Sara haunted him, so he did not think twice and said,
“If you come to New York for a break, why not stay at my home, we two
meet to have a good chat.”
The moment Jesse heard this, his heart was overjoyed.
What he had in mind was to borrow a few days at Randal’s home, the Fei
family has a huge estate in New York,
Which is heavily secured, and staying there would definitely ensure safety.
However, this kind of request he can not take the initiative, after all, he to
Randal, is a person who specializes in dirty work,
So he knows very well, most of the time, Randal in normal life, will keep a
certain distance from himself.
The good thing is that Randal is now only thinking about fixing Sara, and
when he heard that Jesse was coming to New York,
He naturally wanted him to stay in his house, and the two of them could
discuss the matter properly.
So, Jesse said without thinking, “Okay, in that case, I’ll prepare and fly there
directly!”
Randal was also very meaningful and spoke, “Tell me before you take off, I’ll
have the housekeeper pick you up at the airport!”
“Okay, Young Master Fei, let you take the trouble!”
Jesse thanked him and hung up the phone, then he immediately called his
assistant and instructed,
“Tell the crew to get ready, I’m going to New York.”
The assistant tentatively pointed to Alan’s corpse and asked him in a low
voice,
“Young master, what about the third young master’s afterlife rituals if we go
to New York now?”
Jesse instructed, “Put Alan’s corpse in the funeral home for the time being,”
“In addition to blocking the news, don’t let anyone know about him after I
go to New York,”
“You go to appease the families of those crew members, say that the ship
met with an accident,”
“People have disappeared, give them a pension directly to shut them up.”
The assistant asked again, “Young master, what about the master and wife’s
side? Should we tell them?”
“For now, it’s better not to.” Jesse shook his head and said,
“They don’t know exactly what I’m doing, so try not to drag them down in
this matter,”
“And keep Alan’s affairs a secret from them for the time being.”
“If they ask, just say that Alan asked me for a sum of money and took some
girls to Paris for a vacation,”
“So that they don’t go overboard and don’t bother.”
Alan’s playful and pr0miscuous habits were known to his family.
He is known in Seattle as a pr0miscuous rich generation, changing
girlfriends faster than changing clothes,
And all are in Seattle and even in the United States are famous netizens,
They take girls to go on vacation abroad which is also a common
occurrence, parents can’t do anything, so simply they do not bother him.
It is because of this that Jesse is absolutely sure that if he tells his parents
this, they will not suspect.
As for how long this lie can support, Jesse now also do not know, but he
can no longer care so much,
The immediate priority is to get out of Seattle,
Otherwise, the person behind the killing of his brother comes to find the
door, he is finished!
However, what Jesse didn’t know was that while he was still waiting for his
brother’s body to be brought back from the sea,
A number of soldiers from the Cataclysmic Front had already arrived in
Seattle from Canada,
As well as to the school where Claire was.
Using their intelligence network, they had already monitored both Jesse’s
home and company,
And when they found out that he had rushed from his home to the funeral
home, they followed quietly all the way.
Chapter 4217
Soon, Jesse, surrounded by several bodyguards, hurriedly boarded a car
and prepared to travel from the funeral home to the airport,
And this movement was also discovered by the soldiers of the Cataclysmic
Front.
After following him for some distance, the soldiers found that the car he
was in was heading straight for the airport,
So the team leader who was leading immediately reported to Joseph,
“Supreme Commander, we found that Jesse is heading to the airport,
should we stop them now?”
Joseph immediately reported the situation to Charlie and asked him to give
an order.
But Charlie smiled faintly and said, “He came out of the funeral hall and
went straight to the airport,”
“He must be scared and planning to run away, why don’t we let him go first
and see where he is going and who he plans to meet!”
At this moment, Jesse was totally unaware that he had been exposed.
On the way to the airport, he also kept telling his assistant to make sure
that,”
“The Italian gang’s family and the Seattle side of the aftermath are dealt
with.
The assistant wrote it down and asked: “Young master, should we send
someone to Vancouver to investigate the girls last night,”
“And see what their current situation is? Maybe the person behind the
scenes has something to do with them.”
“No, don’t!” Jesse refused without thinking:
“The other party can kidnap more than 800 gang members in Vancouver,
this strength,”
“If we still dare to go to Vancouver to investigate, is absolutely active to
send death,”
“Probably they have already laid a net waiting for us, my current priority, is
to avoid their fronts first, not to meet the difficulties.”
The assistant nodded gently and said respectfully, “Okay, Young Master.”
Jesse instructed again, “Starting today, stop all business in this area, we
must keep a low profile so as not to create a problem outside.”
“Okay Young Master, I understand!” The assistant had to give up on the
idea.
Half an hour later, Jesse took a private jet and hurriedly left Seattle for New
York.
The intelligence officers of the Cataclysmic Front easily found out the
registration numbers of several private planes under his name,
And then made inquiries about the real-time status of these planes.
Soon, they found that there was only one aircraft under Jesse’s name that
was in flying status.
This Boeing BBJ business jet numbered 2674, had just taken off from
Seattle,
And the real-time position, altitude, and speed could be seen on the radar
map of Seattle’s publicly available airport.
Subsequently, they easily checked the route permit applied by this business
jet and found that the plane’s destination was New York!
When the news came back to Charlie’s ears, he couldn’t help but smile and
said,
“I thought this Jesse was going to run away to somewhere, but I didn’t
expect it to be to New York ……”
“New York is only about two hundred kilometers from Providence, where
my wife studies, the more this guy runs the closer he gets to me.”
Joseph busily said: “Mr. Wade, need subordinates to New York to deploy
some more people, just in case?”
Charlie nodded and said, “Since we want to uproot Jesse and his family, we
will definitely need a lot of manpower to cooperate.”
“Let’s do it this way, you will deploy some more people to New York today,”
“But make sure not to take a large group of people directly from the Middle
East by plane,”
“That would be too easy to attract attention, it is best for everyone to leave
the Middle East first,”
“Scattered around the world, and then each heads to New York,”
“Each looking for a hotel to settle down, ready to listen to the next
instructions.”
Joseph immediately said respectfully, “Yes, Mr. Wade, I will deploy a
thousand elites,”
“And have them arrive in New York one after another within the next three
days as you ordered.”
“Good!” Charlie smiled faintly and said, “Choosing the battlefield in New
York is really friendly to me,”
“It just so happens that I still have a month to play with them properly!”
Chapter 4218
Joseph nodded and asked again, “Mr. Wade, your subordinate also plans to
go to New York to wait for your next instruction at any time, what do you
think?”
Charlie asked him, “Will there be any trouble for your identity to go to the
United States?”
“Their Homeland Security will surely be very nervous when you go to
America, right?”
“No.” Joseph said confidently, “I have several legal American identities, one
of them is a Chinese executive of an American company,”
“This company is invested in by Cataclysmic Front, the person in charge is
also a member of Cataclysmic Front,”
“The details of this identity are also all done very realistically, there won’t be
any problems.”
“Good.” Charlie nodded and said, “In that case, then you should also go to
New York and wait for me.”
After formulating this, Charlie looked at the time and said to Auntie Li and
the three of them,
“Auntie, Fanny, Claudia, I have to go back to the United States first,”
“This side of Canada should be very safe for the next period of time, and
there are Cataclysmic Front soldiers here to covertly protect,”
“You three just work and live normally, don’t worry about anything else.”
Auntie Li nodded and said, “Charlie, you should hurry back to accompany
Claire,”
“She is a girl, by herself in a foreign country, she will definitely be a bit
uncomfortable.”
Charlie nodded slightly and said, “When I have settled this matter
completely,”
“I will arrange for someone to pick up the three of you to return to Aurous
Hill,”
“By then I will arrange all the clothing, food, and accommodation there in
advance.”
Xiaofen hurriedly reminded, “Brother, don’t forget about Claudia’s return to
Aurous Hill to study ……”
Charlie smiled and said, “Don’t worry, I can’t forget.”
Afterward, Charlie said goodbye to Auntie Li, Xiaofen, and Claudia one by
one and hurriedly went to the airport to take a plane back to Providence
City.
Before taking off, he called Claire and asked her about her situation in
Providence.
Claire said that she was all right, and then asked him with concern, “Honey,
has the matter of Xiaofen been solved?”
Charlie laughed: “Solved, a few gangsters had a bad idea about Xiaofen,”
“One of Xiaofen’s friends asked me to come and help, I have solved all the
problems, and she is not in any danger, don’t worry.”
Claire finally breathed a sigh of relief and said,
“It’s okay, it’s okay, I was worried last night and didn’t sleep well,”
“I wanted to call you to ask about the situation, but I was afraid of delaying
you to do your business ……”
Charlie said: “It’s okay now, I’ve arrived at the airport, the plane will take off
immediately, and is expected to land in four hours.”
Claire excitedly asked, “Really? That’s great!”
After saying that, she hurriedly asked, “Can Xiaofen’s side leave without
worrying?”
“If it’s not possible, let’s invite them to come to America first!”
Charlie laughed: “All the problems here are solved, I also asked my clients
to help me find some local connections,”
“So they can help take care of Fanny and Auntie Li, they will definitely be
fine,”
“So I can also come back to accompany you with confidence and ease.”
Claire suddenly relaxed and said, “That’s great! Now it’s already more than
five o’clock in the afternoon,”
“When you land, it’ll probably be more than nine o’clock, I’ll pick you up
from the airport!”
Charlie said, “No, I’ve driven the car to the airport, how can you pick me
up,”
“Just wait for me at the hotel, I’ll drive back as soon as I get off the plane.”
Claire then daintily said, “Then okay …… then I’ll wait for you back at the
hotel ……”
After nearly four hours of flight, the plane Charlie took, was finally about to
arrive at Green Airport in Providence.
When the plane’s altitude dropped below one thousand meters, Charlie’s
cell phone searched for a cell phone signal,
Followed by a large string of text message alerts for WeChat and missed
calls popped up in a flash.
He first checked the missed call alerts and found that the caller was Sara,
and so was WeChat.
He thought she had something important to look for himself, so he
hurriedly gave her a callback.
Once the phone call was made, Sara asked urgently on the other side:
“Charlie, what are you doing, I can’t reach you for so long!”
Charlie said casually: “I was just on the plane, just about to land, just got a
signal, why? Is there something urgent for me?”
Sara said with a smile, “It’s nothing urgent, I just want to tell you that I have
a new change in my North American tour plan.”
“New changes?” Charlie asked, “What exactly is it about?”
Sara laughed: “It’s just an adjustment of the number of venues and time
sequencing.”
“The previous plan was to go to Canada first, and then go to the United
States after the tour in several major Canadian cities.
Sara said, “By the way, now my first stop is in the United States in New
York!”
Chapter 4219
“New York?!” Charlie was instantly surprised beyond belief.
He had heard that Jesse had also escaped to New York before he took off,
But how could he have expected that Sara would also come to New York?
So, he asked with concern: “Sara, wasn’t your itinerary set long ago?”
“Why did you make such a big change at the last minute?”
Sara smiled cheekily and said, “I know you are in Providence, which is very
close to New York, right?”
Charlie was surprised and asked, “How do you know?”
“I asked someone!” Sara said, “I inquired with Mr. Issac,”
“And he said you went to the United States to accompany your studies.”
She said, pretending to be angry and muttered,
“I originally wanted to go to Aurous Hill to see you and give you a surprise,”
“So I called to ask Mr. Issac to cooperate, only to find out that you are no
longer in Aurous Hill,”
“Charlie, why didn’t you tell me that you went to the United States.”
Charlie said awkwardly, “I was afraid of delaying your business, besides, I
didn’t come to the United States to enjoy,”
“But to accompany your sister-in-law to school.”
Sara busy said: “Ugh ugh ugh, you can not say so, I have never admitted
that someone is my sister-in-law,”
“In fact, I do not admit anyone is my sister-in-law, I only admit myself as my
own sister-in-law!”
Charlie helplessly sighed lightly and said,
“Okay, okay, it’s my fault, I should have told you before I left, next time will
not be an example, okay?”
“That’s more like it.” Sara was then satisfied, humming twice and muttering,
“I’ll forgive you this time!”
Charlie rubbed the bridge of his nose and asked,
“Sara, you still haven’t told me, why did you suddenly change the
performance plan?”
She said without thinking: “Of course, it’s for you! I heard that you were
going to stay in Providence for a month,”
“So I specially put my first two concerts in New York and Boston, New York
and you have a distance of more than two hundred kilometers,”
“Boston is even closer to you, only a hundred kilometers at most,”
“So the first two stops of my tour, you have to come to the scene to cheer
me on!”
Charlie did not expect that Sara’s temporary change of schedule was for his
own sake,
And he could not help but be a little touched in his heart.
So, he asked, “Sara, when is your first concert? In New York or Boston?”
Sara said, “The first stop is definitely New York,”
“After all, it is the largest city in the United States, and after New York it is
Boston.”
“As for the time, the New York station is two weeks later on the 15th, and
the Boston station is on 17th.”
Charlie did not expect the time to be so fast, so he asked,
“Then when will you come to the United States?”
Sara said: “I’m preparing for the next two days, I’ll probably go there as
soon as I finish my work here,”
“And the departure time will probably be a week later, ten days at the
latest.”
“The process standard is set, the later performance can also be easier.”
According to Sara, she will fly to the United States within 7 to 10 days,”
“And will definitely go to New York first, which makes Charlie’s heart can’t
help but be a little worried.
Because once he thought that Jesse had already gone to New York,
His intuition told him that Jesse either had a lot of associates or a lot of
clients in New York.
Therefore, when he was on the plane, he was thinking that he had to weave
a net in New York,
So that Jesse, as well as his superiors and subordinates.
From the big fish to the small shrimp, all of them would be shot to the
bottom.
Chapter 4220
Since it is to weave such a large net, naturally it needs a certain amount of
time to slowly prepare,
So the time to close the net will naturally not be too soon.
In this way, when Sara arrives in New York, there may not be enough time
for Charlie to close the net.
In that case, Sara would be in some danger.
So, Charlie hurriedly asked her: “Sara, can the time of your performance be
pushed back a bit?”
“It’s better to wait for half a month before going to New York.”
“No, Charlie.” Sara explained, “The performance time has already been set,”
“And the organizers in the United States have already started to produce
promotional materials,”
“And they have even started the pre-sale of concert tickets,”
“So in this case it is definitely impossible to change the time at will.”
While saying so, Sara busily asked: “Charlie, do you do not want to see me
ah?”
“Or is it inconvenient to see me on your side? I can continue to disguise
myself as your feng shui client,”
“Even if you are still the same as last time, bring her along to see my
concert, I will not be exposed ……”
Charlie hurriedly explained, “I don’t mean that …… I just heard that that
place in New York is not very peaceful ……”
Sara heard this explanation, said with a smile:
“Oh, Charlie, you are a little worried about the United States, whatever I
do,”
“My overall trip is in public, and is in the more economically developed,
more stable security area activities,”
“And there is the United States side of the security team, there will be no
danger, you can rest assured!”
Seeing this, Charlie also knew that it was difficult for him to make Sara’s
entire tour plan readjusted with a couple of words,
So he could only accept this reality and instructed,
“Sara, then you must remember to tell me in advance before you leave for
the United States,”
“And don’t give me any surprises, only then can I be completely at ease, got
it?”
Sara said without thinking, “I know Charlie, don’t worry!”
“When the date of my departure is set, I will tell you first!”
“Good ……”
Charlie repeatedly instructed her before ending the call between the two.
And the first thing he did after hanging up the phone was to immediately
call Joseph.
As soon as the call came through, he asked, “Joseph, have you arrived in
New York yet?”
Joseph respectfully said, “Back to Mr. Wade, my plane just landed at New
York JFK airport.”
Charlie asked again, “Where is that Jesse?”
Joseph said, “Back to Mr. Wade, Jesse’s plane landed two hours earlier than
mine.”
Saying that, he was ashamed to say, “Sorry Mr. Wade, after I knew that
Jesse went to New York,”
“I pulled off a few female warriors from Providence to go to the New York
airport urgently to squat,”
“Intending to follow Jesse to see where he was going and which people he
was going to meet after landing,”
“But my people never saw Jesse leave the airport.”
Charlie frowned and asked, “Two hours and still not out of the airport, not
likely, right?”
Joseph said, “I also think it is unlikely, so I think that it is not that Jesse did
not leave the airport,”
“But we lost the people so he probably did not leave the airport through
normal channels.”
Charlie asked him, “You mean, someone picked him up directly from inside
the airport?”
“Yes!” Joseph explained: “The United States side of the capital privilege is
very much,”
“Directly drive into the airport to pick up people, or even directly fly a
helicopter into the airport to pick up people.”
“It is very normal if Jesse is using one of these two ways to leave the
airport,”
“For my people, it is really hard to detect,”
“Especially the manpower is not enough, and JKF airport passenger traffic is
too large ……”
He continued with shame: “Mr. Wade, your subordinate in this matter did
not do a good job,”
“Also please blame me! But don’t worry, I have already started to transfer
manpower to New York,”
“As long as Jesse dares to show up, we will definitely find him out!”
Chapter 4221
Joseph’s words did not surprise Charlie.
He knew very well that the United States was not the territory of the
Cataclysmic Front,
And that the large team of the Cataclysmic Front was in the Middle East, so
it was impossible to have a stronghold around this place.
What’s more, New York is after all an international metropolis,
The civilian airport JFK Kennedy International Airport alone has a
throughput of at least tens of millions a year,
Trying to find a person from a single day’s more than 200,000 passenger
traffic, the difficulty can be imagined.
What’s more, this Jesse is likely to use the privileged channel to leave the
airport, so it is even more impossible to track.
So, it was almost inevitable that he would lose track of him for the time
being.
So Charlie spoke: “Joseph, you don’t have to blame yourself too much,”
“This kind of thing is perfectly normal, I can understand.”
I can understand.” Saying that, Charlie added: “Now that he has run to New
York,”
“He is probably looking for asylum with his superior, so he should not come
out again in the next few days to do harm.
Joseph immediately assured, “Mr. Wade don’t worry, I will definitely set up
a net in New York,”
“As long as he dares to show up, we will absolutely complete the control at
the first time!”
“Good!” Charlie said: “You must have had a hard time running back and
forth these few days,”
“Take a good rest in New York for two days first, we will contact you again
if there is anything.”
“Okay Mr. Wade, I’ll have someone keep an eye on the airport so that the
kid doesn’t play any tricks.”
……
At this moment, New York JFK International Airport.
Jesse’s Boeing business jet had been parked in the hangar for two hours.
The plane was driven all the way into the hangar from the time it landed,
but after the plane stopped, the cabin door never opened.
Jesse sat in the plane and kept staring at the time on his watch.
Originally he had promised Randal that he would tell him when the plane
took off, but he never contacted him from the beginning to the end.
The reason he did so was to make a time difference.
Jesse was smart, he could tell from his brother’s corpse that his brother had
experienced the mysterious man’s severe torture,
That was done to extract a confession before he died, and that his brother
must have confessed everything he knew.
Otherwise, as long as the other side has not yet gotten the information they
want,
Even if they cut him into human swine, they will definitely leave him alive
and not let him die.
Although the brother did not know much inside information, but he would
have at least given him up.
This also means that his identity has been exposed in front of the mystery
man.
And in his own haste, he flew from Seattle to New York, and it was
impossible to cover up this journey.
So he was worried that the other side had already set up control at JFK
airport in advance, just waiting for him to show up.
So, he deliberately delayed for two hours.
During these two hours, he sat on the plane and searched the Internet for
all information related to Sara.
At this moment, he saw that two hours had passed, and did not rush to get
off the plane,
But took out his cell phone and called Randal.
Once the call came through, Randal asked, “Jesse, you didn’t wait until now
to take off, did you?”
Jesse hurriedly said, “Sorry, Young Master, I didn’t tell you when I took off
earlier,”
“But I’m actually in New York and I’m still at the airport.”
“Arrived?” Randal said with some displeasure, “Fcuk, I told you to tell me in
advance so I could have the butler hurry to pick you up, why didn’t you say
hello?”
Jesse said flatteringly, “Young master, don’t be angry, I didn’t tell you
because I didn’t want to cause you any trouble,”
“I think, after all, I am the actual operator of these things, in case others
know that I am here, it will be more or less risky for you.”
Randal who does not know Jesse really has been exposed, he thought
Jesse’s reason why he is so cautious, is to better protect his privacy,”
“So just now the dissatisfaction also instantly dissipated clouds, said
smilingly:
“Jesse, you kid for so many years the biggest advantage has been the
caution, so Sara’s this matter, in my mind, it is only you who can help me
achieve the purpose!”
“The two of us are university classmates, this relationship is written in both
of our files, who want to check and find something,”
“You now come to New York to see me, to my home for a few days, anyone
who knows will not have any suspicion.”
Chapter 4222
In fact, Randal has also long since given himself a good firewall.
First of all, he was sure that once Jesse was exposed, he would never dare
to bite him.
Because once he dares to bite him, then he will definitely put out his whole
family.
Although the two are in cahoots and have done a lot of unconscionable
things together.
But this does not mean that the two have complete and total comradeship.
On the contrary, the two have always been in balance with each other.
Jesse bets that if something really happens to him, Randal will not dare to
ignore it.
Randal gambled that after Jesse’s accident, if he really can’t get him back,
then he definitely would not dare sell him.
For Jesse, it is also true.
He knew very well in his heart that after the accident, as long as he bites the
bullet and does not speak,
Randal was afraid that he would leave a backhand and would definitely try
to help.
If Randal really tries his best, but still can not help, then they certainly can
not sell him out, after all, their family is still alive.
Randal has long been prepared, once Jesse is defeated, he will be the first
time to set aside everything involved,
They are just college classmates, although the relationship is good, but
that’s all.
He did not know about his hookups from the beginning to the end, not to
mention his involvement.
Others can not get evidence, naturally will not suspect things to his head.
Jesse’s heart of course is also very clear, the reason he said so, is just to
take the opportunity to Randal to show loyalty.
When he saw that Randal insisted on having his butler come to pick him up,
he said,
“Young Master Fei, in that case, then you can send a helicopter over, I’ll wait
in the hangar.”
Randal usually returns to New York, after landing at the airport, he transfers
to a helicopter to go home.
This set is a routine operation for him, so when he heard this, he didn’t
think much about it and immediately said, “Wait, I’ll talk to the butler.”
Twenty minutes later, a Bell helicopter landed in front of Jesse’s hangar.
Only then did Jesse walk out of the hangar through the night and quickly
boarded the helicopter.
The helicopter’s engine didn’t even turn off, it directly accelerated and left
the airport, the whole process only took two to three minutes.
After the helicopter took off, it flew directly to the Long Island area in
eastern New York.
Long Island, one of the most famous wealthy areas in the United States,
and Manhattan,
The kind of inch of the bustling downtown but because far from the city,
seems very quiet.
Moreover, the Long Island area has the best beaches in New York, and
almost all of the wealthy areas here are top estates built on the coastline,
And the Fei family’s estate, which covers even more than three hundred
hectares,
Not only has a kilometer-long private beach, but even has its own golf
course.
In this manor, there are five oversized villa buildings alone, each of which is
comparable to a luxury hotel.
This manor, Jesse had the privilege to come several times, but each time he
gets deeply shocked.
Other than that, the villa on the edge of the golden coast of Long Island
alone, the price of land has been ridiculously high,
Now in a similar location, buy a hectare of land, the price is tens of millions
of dollars,
Not to mention the oversized manor of more than two hundred hectares.
The scarcity of such top luxury mansions can no longer be replicated in
areas like Long Island.
If you really put this estate up for sale, without tens of billions of dollars, it
is really not even possible to think about it.
If the manor to the developer, at least to create two or three hundred sets
of top luxury super villas, easily accommodate thousands of elite society.
And it is such a huge top luxury manor, just for the Fei family but a few
dozen people,
Such a top living experience, if you look at the United States can easily rank
it in the top five.
The five sets of villas in the manor division are also very elaborate, the
largest of which is located in the middle of the villa,
While the other four sets, respectively, are located in the northeast,
southeast, northwest, southwest of the four corners.
Chapter 4223
Randal and his grandfather and parents, the family originally lived in the
northeast corner of the villa,
But with the old man Douglas being removed from power, his grandfather
arranged for his family to move to the central villa.
Where Douglas used to live, and this villa happened to be vacant, so Randal
directly asked the housekeeper to receive Jesse here.
The study that originally belonged to Randal’s grandfather had now
become Randal’s private domain,
And even his father, who had a great deal of greed, could only give it up to
him in pain.
Jesse, led by the housekeeper, quickly arrived at the luxurious study in the
mansion of more than a hundred square meters,
At this time Randal is looking at a poster in the study.
This poster is the promotional poster of Sara’s New York concert.
As soon as Jesse came in, he saw the poster, and as soon as Randal saw
him, he immediately greeted him enthusiastically,
Patted him on the shoulder with one hand, pointed at the beautiful Sara on
the poster with the other hand, and said with a smile:
“Jesse, look, the promotional materials for Sara’s concert have already been
made!”
“This is the poster that is not yet officially available, I just got it.”
Jesse was surprised and asked, “Young Master Fei, this poster is not yet on
the market, how did you get it? Is there some kind of internal relationship?”
“That’s right!” Randal exclaimed, “You’re smart, I’m telling you, getting a
poster is no big deal, but I’ve figured out all her partners in New York for
this concert,”
“She came to North America on tour this time, and the Chinese Chamber of
Commerce in the U.S. cooperation is relatively deep,”
“It is said that the Chinese Chamber of Commerce inside a vice president is
her father’s friend.”
“All her promotional materials printing and production, are entrusted to a
Chinese printer in New York,”
“That person is also a member of the Chamber of Commerce, but
unfortunately, the Fei family has always despised the Chinese Chamber of
Commerce,”
“I have no dealings with them, then find a way to see if I can find the
opportunity to get acquainted with her,”
“If you can create a suitable and right time to do it, it would be great!”
Jesse rushed to offer advice: “Young Master Fei, I’m not going to lie, I just
did a lot of homework in advance on the plane,”
“I found that woman seems to be very keen on charity, and especially keen
on charity projects related to orphans,”
“Before she opened a concert, the relevant income seems to be donated to
orphans, so I have a way, you might as well listen to see. “
Randal said excitedly, “Say it!”
Seeing that he had successfully aroused Randal’s interest, Jesse respectfully
introduced,
“My idea is for you to take the lead in cooperating with the Chinese
Chamber of Commerce to organize a charity fundraising dinner in New
York,
And you can first take out twenty million dollars as part of the charity fund,
and claim that the money will be used exclusively to establish a charity
fund.”
Randal nodded, then wiggled his fingers slightly and said, “Continue!”
Jesse then said, “When you publicize, say that this charity fund will be used
specifically to improve the living and educational conditions of all Chinese
orphans in North America,”
“Although I do not know whether the Chinese Chamber of Commerce is
interested in such charitable activities,”
“But you are after all the young master of the Fei family, you can find the
Chinese Chamber of Commerce to cooperate,”
“They must be flattered, even if they are not willing to engage in charity,”
“They will certainly actively cooperate with you, so the whole plan up to
here will not have any problems.”
“Well, that makes sense.” Randal nodded slightly in agreement and asked,
“And then?”
Chapter 4224
Jesse then said, “Then you set a time for the dinner to start with the
Chinese Chamber of Commerce, for example,”
“Just after Sara comes to New York and before the New York concert so
that you can make sure that Sara will be in New York during that time and
will most likely be able to find time to attend;”
“I presume that the Chinese Chamber of Commerce is now busy with the
publicity and docking related to Sara’s concert,”
“But they dare not neglect you even more, so both things will definitely be
on the highest level by then;”
“So, you can easily and naturally hear from them, in the process of docking
with them, about the Sara concert;”
“You then push the boat, with the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to
mention, say Miss Gu is the light of the Chinese,”
“If she can appreciate the face, the influence of the auction will certainly
also be greatly enhanced,”
“If she can appreciate the face, you personally pledge an additional $ 20
million, when Sara know, the probability is to appreciate the face!”
Here, Jesse said: “Since this charity dinner is initiated by you, the venue
should naturally be designated by you,”
“So that we have enough time to prepare the venue, so we can dig a
foolproof trap in advance, then as long as we can lure her out, it will be
easier to deal with her!”
When Randal heard this, his eyes lit up!
He said with a look of admiration, “Good one to lure the snake out of the
hole, wonderful!”
After saying that, he hurriedly asked again, “Jesse, what do you think the
chances of her falling for it are?”
Jesse thought about it and said seriously, “I think at least 90%!”
Randal asked, “Why are you so sure?”
Jesse explained, “Young master Fei, think about it, Sara itself is passionate
about charity, let’s organize a charity dinner,”
“Is this not the right thing to do? Besides, this kind of thing, the public
figure is also a bit of moral kidnapping effect, you usually donate less,”
“Netizens will spray you on the Internet, if you are invited to the charity
dinner, you do not even go, you will be scolded to death?”
“I believe that in this matter by the time Sara will probably agree.”
When Randal heard this, he nodded his head with joy and said, “It makes
sense, it does make sense!”
“Then I will communicate with the Chinese Chamber of Commerce
tomorrow to set the charity dinner!”
Jesse instructed, “Young Master Fei, once this matter is finalized, you must
immediately launch a public opinion campaign to let all North American
Chinese know about this charity dinner,”
“So that if Sara intends to refuse, the influence of the charity dinner will also
put more pressure on her!”
Randal said approvingly, “Jesse, it’s still you! After you said that, I am really
fcuking enlightened!”
Jesse said with a smile, “You’re welcome, Master Fei, I’m just a little smart, I
can’t be compared with you.”
Randal laughed and asked, “If Sara agrees to attend the charity dinner, how
should we proceed?”
Jesse said, “This is much simpler, after Sara comes, we can arrange for her
to go to the lounge first,”
“When in the lounge as far as possible by the window, which will have
ventilation ducts,”
“I will arrange in advance some trained armed personnel for an ambush,
when she enters the lounge,”
“Directly put people down with ecstasy, and then take away from the
window or ventilation ducts, unnoticed;”
“By the time other people find her missing, it is bound to cause chaos, you
will be normal to go to the police process,”
“The police if they come to investigate, they will ask a few questions.
The bite may be a miscreant has been planning for a long time, the rest let
the police to investigate it!”
The police will not be able to find any evidence or clues to interfere,
disguise the matter as an ordinary kidnapping for ransom,”
“And then offer a huge ransom to Sara’s family, leading everyone’s
judgment to them, so no one will suspect you,”
“After all, the Fei family assets are much more than the Gu family, no one
will believe that you will kidnap her for ransom.”
“In this way, we get the money after tearing the ticket, is the normal
operation of the robbers;
Can not get the money to tear the ticket, is also the normal operation of
the robbers;
At that time, you will deal with her, this life is impossible for anyone to find
her, this case is bound to become an unsolved case,
Even if people are concerned for decades, but still remains an unsolved
case.”
Randal could not help but laugh: “Wonderful! In this way, Sara goes forever
missing, leaving the police such a never solved kidnapping unsolved case,”
“May let the global netizens discuss for decades, and even listed as the top
ten unsolved cases in the 21st century, it is interesting to think about!”
After saying that, Randal remembered something and said, “Right Jesse, in
case she doesn’t take the bait for the charity dinner, what will happen
then?”
Jesse said: “Young master Fei, the program is certainly to develop many
kinds of options, this is only one of them,”
“If Sara does not take the bait, then we must also have other alternative
programs, just other programs I do not have a good idea for the time
being,”
“I am afraid that other programs will be very difficult to implement.”
Speaking of this, Jesse said: “suitable for us to start the opportunity is just a
few, one is to do it on the road, one is to do it in the hotel;”
“If we do it on the road, the biggest movement, considering that she must
have a lot of security personnel accompanying her,”
“When the time will certainly trigger a gun battle, we must at least be
equipped with a large number of automatic weapons to be successful,”
“The difficulty should be much greater than robbing the money truck;”
“If we do it in the hotel, we must do it quietly, preferably under the noses of
the security personnel, unknowingly get rid of people ……”
Speaking of which, Jesse smacked his lips and said, “But this kind of thing is
too technically demanding …… general people seem to be unable to do
……”
Randal frowned slightly, opened his mouth, and asked, “Do you want to try
the Japanese ninja method?”
“Steal chicken and dog this kind of thing, it seems they are the best at it!”
Chapter 4225
“Ninja?” When Jesse heard this, he was a bit stunned for a moment and
couldn’t help but ask:
“Young Master Fei, do you know anything about ninjas?”
Randal nodded: “More or less I understand, my father’s people were under
the hands of the ninja before,”
“They are said to be quite good.”
Jesse was busy saying, “If there are reliable ninjas, you might as well invite
some to New York first,”
“But since they are acting as the executor of the alternative,”
“Until the alternative is launched, we can’t let them know exactly what they
are going to do.”
“Yes.” Randal said with a smile, “Don’t worry about this,”
“I’ll arrange it, let them send some top experts over first.”
Saying that Randal added:
“Right Jesse, having the ninjas wait for an opportunity to strike at the hotel
is considered our plan B,”
“But in addition to that, we have to think of another plan C, just in case,”
“I think intercepting Sara’s convoy is also a way, you find a way to gather a
group of mercenaries,”
“the same as those ninjas, just in case.”
“Okay!” Jesse said without thinking, “Young Master Fei don’t worry, I’ll
arrange these!”
Randal nodded in satisfaction and smiled:
“Okay, that’s all for today, it’s late, you rest early, I think Sara will come to
the United States in a few days,”
“You simply do not go back to Seattle, these days just live here peacefully.”
Jesse heard this, naturally is eager to, quickly spoke:
“No problem young master Fei, before helping you take care of Sara, I will
not leave for the time being.”
……
At this moment, Charlie had already returned to the hotel in Providence.
Only when Claire saw that he had returned safely did her hanging heart
finally get normal.
And then she eagerly asked for some details about his trip to Canada this
time.
Charlie did not want her to worry, so he made the seriousness of this
matter as weak as possible.
The last thing that came out of his mouth was that the matter was a little
bit trivial,
Just that the little girl who sent him a text message reacted a little too
aggressively.
Claire listened to Charlie finish, naturally believed all, after all, in her
opinion,
Canada is such an old developed country with good security and not as
chaotic as the United States,
Xiaofen usually will not offend anyone, naturally can not meet any real
danger.
So, this matter was already over in her mind.
The next day, Claire’s master class at Rhode Island School of Design was
officially opened.
The news of the new master class had aroused great concern in the design
circle,
And the Rhode Island School of Design had also officially announced the
list of master class participants.
As the most popular training course in the industry, the master class list has
always been a key concern for the industry,
Because according to the usual practice, those who are on the list will
become rising stars in the design field in a month’s time.
Claire’s name has also created a lot of attention and discussion in the field
of Chinese designers.
This is mainly because, apart from Claire, all the people in this master class
are basically already established in the field,
And a casual search on the internet can reveal some successful cases they
have completed independently.
Claire is the only one who is basically unknown with no fame at all,
So many Chinese designers are wondering what exactly made Claire get
selected for this master class.
This also put a lot of psychological pressure on her, and she could feel the
gap between herself and the others in the class,
So from the first day, she worked harder and more seriously than anyone
else in the process of listening to the class.
It was also on the day when Claire’s master class started that Randal took
the initiative to find…
The president of the New York Chinese Chamber of Commerce, Brian Lu, in
order to prepare early.
Chapter 4226
Brian is forty-eight years old and is a sixth-generation Chinese American.
His great-great-great-grandfather came across the ocean to the United
States at the end of the Qing Dynasty,
And was one of the many Chinese workers who participated in the
construction of the American Pacific Railroad back then.
Since that generation, the Lu family has taken root in the U.S. little by little
with their hard-working qualities.
At the very beginning, the Lu family’s ancestors who went to the United
States as Chinese workers,
They were at the bottom of American society at that time.
Now, the Lu family has a family fortune of tens of billions of dollars in the
United States, which is an evidence of their struggle.
At the same time, the family also carried forward the characteristics of the
southeastern coastal generation of Chinese businessmen,
They were very keen to unite fellow countrymen, group development.
Therefore, decades ago, Brian’s great-grandfather founded the New York
Chinese Chamber of Commerce,
Which gradually became one of the largest Chinese chambers of commerce
in the United States.
After Brian took the position of the president of the New York Chinese
Chamber of Commerce,
He devoted himself to developing the New York Chinese Chamber of
Commerce into the National Chinese Chamber of Commerce,
And after his continuous communication and mediation with Chinese
chambers of commerce around the world,
Most of the Chinese chambers of commerce in the United States were
interested in merging and renaming their chambers to the National Chinese
Chamber of Commerce.
And Brian is also fighting for it, hoping to become the first president of the
All-American Chinese Chamber of Commerce after the merger.
However, there are two other Chinese Chambers of Commerce that are no
less powerful than the New York’s one,
They are namely the Los Angeles Chinese Chamber of Commerce and the
Chicago Chinese Chamber of Commerce.
How to compete with the presidents of these two Chinese Chambers of
Commerce is a recent headache for Brian.
Therefore, he has been thinking of ways to make the New York Chinese
Chamber of Commerce show more faces.
And enhance its influence before the merger, so that he can pull away from
the other two presidents.
Because of this, the Executive Vice President of the New York Chinese
Chamber of Commerce has specifically assigned…
The cooperation of Sara’s concert to the New York Chinese Chamber of
Commerce made Brian happy.
When he was waiting for Sara to go to the United States,
He did not expect the youngest son of the Fei family, Randal, to take the
initiative to approach him.
In the United States, there are two Chinese families that all Chinese
chambers of commerce are trying to enlist,
In addition to the world’s top Chinese family, the An family, the other, is the
Fei family.
Although the strength of the Fei family is far less than the An family but
compared to the other Chinese families in North America,
In terms of a great deal stronger, the An family does not care to participate
in this kind of Chamber of Commerce,
The Fei family will also follow the example to play a reserved and exclusive
attitude.
Previously, Brian repeatedly wanted to invite Randal’s father, Adam Fei, to
dinner, but Mr. Fei has not given him the face.
Now, Randal took the initiative to come to the door, Brian is naturally
excited beyond reason,
Totally respectful, invited the young Randal Fei to his office.
As soon as he arrived at the office, he said attentively:
“Oh, I didn’t know that Mr. Fei had come here today, so I’m really sorry for
missing the welcome!”
“It’s a great honor for us for you to come to our New York Chinese
Chamber of Commerce.”
He introduced himself, “Mr. Fei, my name is Brian Lu, I am the president of
the New York Chinese Chamber of Commerce!”
Randal was very receptive to this kind of compliment, smiled slightly, and
said,
“President Lu, I heard that our New York Chinese Chamber of Commerce is
the largest Chinese Chamber of Commerce in the United States,”
“And I think President Lu must have made a great contribution to this!”
Brian hurriedly said, “Thank you for your praise, Mr. Fei….. New York
Chinese Chamber of Commerce has decades of history,”
“This Chamber, also thanks to the previous presidents, to be able to have
today’s achievements.”
Saying that, Brian carefully asked, “Mr. Fei, I wonder what is the reason for
your presence here today?”
Randal smiled faintly and said arrogantly,
“I came to see you because I want to do some cooperation with your
organization,”
“If the cooperation is pleasant, I can consider representing the Fei family
and formally join your Chamber of Commerce!”
Chapter 4227
The first time he heard this, it was like a thunderstorm in Brian’s ears.
If you look at the entire United States, there is no Chinese Chamber of
Commerce that can invite a giant family like the Fei family in.
After all, for many associations, the assets of the Fei family alone may be
more,
Than the entire assets of all the members of the entire association
combined,
And in this case, the Fei family is naturally unwilling to play along with
them.
The difference is like a billionaire who cannot join a club of millionaires
whose per capita assets are only one or two million.
However, Randal took the initiative to come to the door and said he could
join the New York Chinese Chamber of Commerce,
And when Brian heard this, he was naturally thrilled beyond measure.
So he asked respectfully, “Mr. Fei, I don’t know what kind of cooperation
you want to do with us?”
“Don’t worry, as long as you say one word, the entire New York Chinese
Chamber of Commerce will give its full support!”
Randal nodded and said with a smile, “I am trying to do some charity work
with you guys.”
“Charity?” Brian was surprised and asked, “Mr. Fei, what kind of charity do
you …… want to do? How do we need to cooperate?”
Randal said with a serious face, “I want to set up a North American Chinese
orphans relief fund.”
“And take out a sum of money to specifically fund our North American
Chinese orphans,”
“To provide them with better relief and guarantee their life quality and
education.”
“Oops!” Brian exclaimed, “Mr. Fei, you are doing a great service!”
“Although there are not many Chinese orphans in North America, once they
become orphans,”
“The situation is much more difficult than the orphans at home,”
“If a charity fund is set up specifically for them, it will be very meaningful for
them!”
Said, Brian busy asked, “Mr. Fei, how do we need to cooperate in this
matter?”
Randal said very seriously:
“My idea is that I pay to organize a charity dinner, invite some of our
Chinese entrepreneurs in New York,”
“Then we donate some money together as we officially established this
charity fund,”
“After all, the government is not doing much in this regard.”
“In this kind of thing, it is the Chinese to help the Chinese! That’s why I
thought of your Chamber of Commerce.”
“I’m going to start with 20 million dollars,”
“And then we’ll see if our compatriots in the Chinese Chamber of
Commerce can also contribute.”
Brian said without thinking,
“Don’t worry, Mr. Fei, our Chamber of Commerce is naturally obliged to do
this kind of thing,”
“I will mobilize the members of the association later and ask everyone to
donate as much as possible!”
Randal said, “There is no need to donate too much, this time I plan to
adopt the pledge system,”
“From the day this charity fund is established, I will personally bear half of
all the funds,”
“And the remaining half will be crowdfunded from the whole society, that is
to say,”
“I personally pledge 20 million dollars, and the society will pledge another
20 million dollars to officially start it.”
Brian nodded: “No problem, our Chamber of Commerce has more than two
hundred members,”
“It’s very easy to raise twenty million dollars!”
After saying that, Brian asked, “Mr. Fei, when are you going to hold this
charity dinner?”
Randal said, “My current plan is the evening of the 11th, the venue will be
chosen in the banquet hall of the New York Wangfu Hotel,”
“But this charity dinner, we have to work hard to arrange some manpower
to help prepare, as a joint venture between us.”
Wangfu Hotel, a Chinese five-star hotel brand of the Fei family, is a global
brand in many countries.
Back home, there are more than three hundred Chinese style five-star
hotels,
Over the years in overseas development, it has been very rapid,
And the name has become the world’s most well-known Chinese hotel
brand.
The reason why Randal chose the venue in his own hotel, is also to make it
more convenient to get down.
Chapter 4228
Although Randal also knows that once Sara really disappeared in his own
hotel,
The hotel will certainly generate a lot of negative news, but he does not
care about this at all.
On the one hand, it is the hotel’s negative news, but the weight is far less
than what he gets in form of Sara.
On the other hand, he knows very well that consumers nowadays are
extremely forgetful,
And the survival cycle of negative news of any commercial brand is
generally not more than one month.
Many hotels before because of management negligence, have resulted in
female customers in the hotel getting into danger,
Or even there have been deaths, and the hotel’s reputation and business
would indeed receive a great impact in a short period of time,
But after a month, the hotel’s occupancy rate returns to the level before the
accident.
When Brian heard the time of the 11th, he was a bit embarrassed all of a
sudden,
He looked at Randal with some embarrassment and asked tentatively,
“Mr. Fei, recently our Chamber of Commerce has a lot of affairs, the 11th
may be a bit rushed ……”
“I wonder if it can be put after the 15th?”
“After the 15th?”
When Randal heard this time point, he immediately understood in his heart
that this was the New York stop performance time of Sara’s tour.
However, he pretended to be puzzled and asked,
“President Lu, why do you have to wait until the 15th?”
“It’s still half a month away. It doesn’t take that long to prepare for dinner,
right?”
Brian explained respectfully,
“You don’t know, Mr. Fei, the executive vice president of our chamber of
commerce has matched the chamber with a cooperation some time ago,”
“Which is the concert of the internationally renowned Chinese singer Miss
Sara Gu.”
Saying that, Brian looked at Randal and asked him, “Mr. Fei should have
heard of Miss Gu, right?”
Randal said in a casual manner, “I’ve heard of her, I’ve heard some of her
songs,”
“Although I can’t say I’m a fan of hers, but I still appreciate her.”
Brian nodded and continued,
“Miss Gu is going to hold the first concert of her North American tour in
New York on the 15th, have you heard about this?”
Randal shook his head to deny: “I haven’t heard of it,”
“I seem to remember hearing someone say that her North American
concert will start in Canada first, right?”
Brian explained,
“Her performance plan has changed, it is true that she was to start in
Canada, but now it is New York.”
Saying that Brian continued, “For Miss, Gu’s this concert in New York,”
“The local publicity and local business cooperation, are the responsibility of
our Chamber of Commerce,”
“Miss Gu’s popularity is very high, this period of time, many brands,
companies,”
“Including some public welfare organizations, are flocking to us to talk
about cooperation,”
“I do not want to hide it from you, the next week, just need me to attend
the cooperation talks,”
“There are at least twenty other things.”
“If you say the night of the 11th to get the charity party, right now there is
really not time and energy ……”
Randal smiled slightly, he knew very well in his heart, everything as Jesse
said, the key to the success of this plan is Brian.
So, it’s also time to paint the pie for Brian himself!
So, he looked at him and said seriously: “President Lu, I know you are busy
and distracted,”
“But I still hope you can help me get this charity dinner started on time,”
“If this charity dinner is a complete success, I, Randal, will represent the Fei
family and officially join the New York Chinese Chamber of Commerce,”
“And in the future, if the Fei family has suitable good resources,”
“I will also be the first to dock to President Lu here!”
When Brian heard Randal’s words, his whole spirit was immediately lifted.
If the Fei family could be introduced into the New York Chinese Chamber of
Commerce.
It would definitely be a great achievement for the entire chamber.
Moreover, once the Fei family officially joins the New York Chinese
Chamber of Commerce,
It would mean that the gold content of the New York Chinese Chamber of
Commerce would far exceed that of other chambers of commerce.
Brian is now worried about how to compete with the other two Chamber of
Commerce presidents
Who are on par with each other for the first post-merger Chinese Chamber
of Commerce presidency?
Chapter 4229
If he could attract the Fei family to join him at this time, he would be the
first president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce!
Thinking of this, he became excited and couldn’t help but ask Randal, “Mr.
Fei, are you serious about this?”
“Of course!” Randal said with an arrogant expression, “I, have always been a
man of my word,”
“And I will keep my promise as long as you can help me make this charity
dinner a success!”
At this moment, Brian’s heart was already overjoyed, and he hurriedly said,
“Yes, Mr. Fei, just ask me how you need my help, as long as it is within my
ability, I will do my best!”
When Randal saw that he had taken the bait, he smiled in satisfaction and
said,
“I have two requests now, the first is that your Chamber of Commerce
should officially announce the cooperation with me as soon as possible,”
“And the second is that the charity dinner on the 11th, your Chamber of
Commerce should hold up the scene for me as much as possible.”
Brian said without thinking, “No problem! We can officially announce our
cooperation with you today,”
“And as for the dinner, don’t worry, I guarantee on my personal reputation
that,”
“At least 80% of our New York Chinese Chamber of Commerce members
will be there!”
The two requests of Randal are too simple for him, and it’s easy to
announce it to the public.
And it’s even easier to find more people to support the event.
80% of the members will be there and that is already a conservative
estimate.
As this is a charity dinner held by the young master of the Fei family.
Now, the young master of the Fei family invited them to attend the charity
dinner,
He is afraid that they will scramble to come up.
When Randal heard this, he was naturally very satisfied and said with a
smile,
“President Lu is really quick! Don’t worry, as long as this charity gala is done
beautifully for me,”
“I will give you the benefit of the doubt!”
Brian hastily bowed and said, “I am grateful to Mr. Fei for his care!”
Randal nodded, then pretended to suddenly remember something and
said:
“Oh yes, President Lu just said that your Chamber of Commerce has a lot of
cooperation with Miss Sara Gu next?”
“Right.” Brian said: “In addition to Miss Gu’s U.S. tour,”
“We are also talking with Miss Gu to continue to cooperate with her tour in
Canada a bit,”
“Not to hide it from you, Miss Gu this tour, is a farewell concert,”
“After the tour, she will be permanently retired from the entertainment
industry,”
“So this concert is very significant, and the revenue potential is also very
huge!”
Randal could not help but sigh:
“Hmm if I can invite such an influential star as Miss Gu to attend this charity
dinner of mine,”
“I think it will definitely bring this charity project to a higher level.”
Speaking of which, Randal looked at Brian and asked,
“President Lu, I wonder if you can help me make a connection with Miss
Gu,”
“I don’t have any other requests, as long as she can spare two hours of her
time on the night of the 11th to come and support the show!”
Brian said with some difficulty, “Young Master Fei, I can’t guarantee you
this,”
“Because I don’t really have any friendship with Miss Gu, but mainly rely on
our executive vice president, who has some friendship with her father.”
Randal nodded and said, “Then it would be hard for President Lu to
communicate with the executive vice president,”
“So that he can help pull the strings, you just said that Miss Gu’s New York
concert is till the 15th,”
“So she should arrive in the United States on the 11th, how, besides, I do
not want to engage in any business cooperation with Miss Gu,”
“But mainly for charity, for the orphans,”
“I believe that Miss Gu will be interested in this kind of charity project, you
just need to help me pass the word to.”
Chapter 4230
Saying that Randal added: “Oh yes, please send Ms. Gu a message to say
one more thing,”
“If she is willing to be gracious, I will take out an additional $20 million as a
charity fund into the pool of funds,”
“So that it can also help more people in North America, who lost their loved
ones, I believe she will not refuse.”
Brian thought for a moment in his heart and thought that he could agree to
this matter,
After all, it is only a message, there is no loss to him,
If Sara agrees, then Randal naturally owes him a favor, if Sara does not
agree, he will not offend Randal,
So agree to him, there are a hundred benefits for him without harm.
Moreover, he also has his own little heart.
This year, Randal is also twenty-six or seven years old, it is the age of
marriage,
And Sara is also in her twenties, and Randal is a good match,
If they see each other through this charity dinner and make a good
relationship,
Then he will not be the matchmaker of the two?
In the traditional Chinese concept, it is a great credit to make a marriage.
So, without thinking, he said, “Don’t worry, Mr. Fei, I’ll help you implement
this matter!”
When Randal saw Brian’s agreement, he knew that his bait had been
successfully thrown, and was overjoyed.
……
An hour later in Eastcliff.
Although it was already after eleven o’clock at night, Sara was still in the
rehearsal room,
Practicing the newly choreographed dance for this concert with her own
choreography team.
Every time on the eve of a concert, everyone would go through rehearsal
after rehearsal,
To enhance their muscle memory and ensure that nothing would go wrong
during the performance.
Sometimes, the whole team even had to stand up for several consecutive
all-nighters.
At that moment, her manager Tasha pushed the door and walked in.
After entering, she smiled and waved at Sara, then sat down on a bench
and watched her rehearse without saying a word.
Only after the song was over did Sara say, “The music will stop for a
moment, and everyone will take a ten-minute break.”
A group of girls accompanying her for the dance finally breathed a sigh of
relief,
One of them looked at the unchanged Sara, marveled:
“Sara sister …… your physical fitness is too great …… we are almost
exhausted, how do you not even sweat ……”
Only then did she realize the objective fact that she was so focused on
rehearsing,
That she completely ignored the physical abilities of the others and had
completely failed to keep up with them.
Since drinking the rejuvenating elixir water given by Charlie,
Her physical fitness has been greatly improved, not to mention compared
to girls of the same age,
Even compared to those well-trained males of the same age.
With excellent physical strength, once she immersed in rehearsals, ignoring
the passage of time,
The other dancers will have to follow her and it is like suffering.
Seeing everyone tired and sweaty, panting, Sara said very apologetically:
“I’m really sorry girls, I didn’t expect to practice for so long at once, let’s rest
for a while,”
“Rest for half an hour, I’ll treat everyone to dessert, just tell Maggie what
you want, she will help you order.”
The dancers cheered and flocked to a girl in her early twenties, the girl
called Maggie, who is Sara’s assistant on site.
After settling everyone down, Sara came to Tasha’s side and asked with a
smile,
“Tasha, do you want to see me for something?”
Tasha nodded and said, “The vice president of the New York side, Luan,
called and said that,”
“The son of the American Fei family is planning to cooperate with the New
York Chinese Chamber of Commerce to hold a charity dinner,”
“And launch a charity fund project. There are no arrangements for the
evening of the 11th.”
Sara thought about it and said, “Although there are no arrangements for
the night of the 11th,”
“It doesn’t mean that there is definitely time, what if I have to go see
Charlie, or Charlie comes to see me?”
She then said to Tasha, “Tasha, you’d better politely decline for me, just say
I’m short of time,”
“So I won’t go to the dinner, but since it’s a charity dinner, then I definitely
need to donate some money to show it,”
“You can help me donate one million dollars then.”
Tasha couldn’t help but ask, “Sara, don’t you want to know what this charity
fund is for?”
Chapter 4231
Hearing Tasha ask this, Sara asked curiously, “What? Is there anything
special about this charity fund?”
“Of course, there is,” Tasha said with a smile,
“This fund is dedicated to help North American Chinese orphans, to solve
their daily needs,”
“And also to support their education until they enter society and have a
stable income.”
Sara heard this, the expression has had a few changes, nodded repeatedly,
full of seriousness, and muttered:
“So it is specifically to rescue orphans ah …… that is really meaningful ……”
“You help me to see my time that night, if it’s convenient, I’ll go to attend.”
Tasha skimmed her mouth, deliberately teasing her: “Look at you, just
because Charlie is an orphan,”
“So the charity act of rescuing orphans is infinitely elevated in your eyes,”
Sara blushed and said hurriedly, “That’s not what I meant, don’t talk
nonsense!”
Tasha grunted, “I’m not talking nonsense, that’s what you think.”
Sara said in a panic: “Oops I really didn’t mean it …… I just …… I just ……”
Tasha smiled and asked her, “Why stuttering, you say it, what it is?”
Sara stammered for half a day before the heart crossed, white Tasha glance,
said:
“You are right, I just give the charity to rescue the orphans a high regard,”
“This is the love I feel more? What’s wrong with that?”
“I don’t have the chance to go back and make up for his childhood,”
“But I can still make up for the childhood of other orphans,”
“So that I can give an explanation to myself, you bad woman, is not forcing
me to admit it? Can’t I admit it?”
Tasha was amused by her serious look, giggling, and hurriedly said,
“OK, OK, it’s OK if you admit it, although I can’t empathize with your
feelings,”
“But I can still understand to a certain extent, that’s why I said,”
“Let you understand the purpose of this charity fund first, and then make a
decision.”
Tasha said: “But Sara, you can not always be so silly, only silently giving,”
“You agreed to participate in this charity dinner, not only to help the
orphans to contribute,”
“But also to let Charlie know that you like him, because of the love of your
life and do all this!
Sara awkwardly stroked the long hair between her temples and whispered,
“That’s not necessary …… I’m not looking for Charlie to claim the credit ……”
Tasha slapped her thigh in anger and questioned her, “Sara, do you still
want to marry him?”
Sara was startled by her and subconsciously said, “Yes …… of course I do
……”
Tasha twisted a hand on her thigh, angrily gritted her teeth, and said,
“If you really want to marry him, from today onwards, stop being a big fool
who only pays silently behind the scenes!”
“From today onwards, everything you do for him, you must let him know,
otherwise you are just doing useless work!”
Saying that, Tasha glared at her and asked, “Do you know what useless
work means?”
Sara was shocked by her aura, stammered, and said, “Know …… I know ……”
Tasha questioned her like a teacher asking a poor student,
“Come on, tell me, how do you understand the word useless work?”
Sara muttered, “How else can I understand it …… is not the physics of
ineffective work?”
“That is to say, the work done does not get the desired transformation ……”
Tasha waved her hand: “I study the arts, you don’t have to do with me what
physics work that set,”
“I’ll tell you in an easy-to-understand way and explain to you what is called
useless work!”
Said, she sat up straight, very serious, and said to Sara:
“I say useless work, is a person standing on the top of Mount Everest,”
“You stand at the foot of the mountain shouting at the top of your voice,”
“You even if shout into a mute, shout to seventy, he still can not hear
whatever you say.”
Chapter 4232
Tasha continued her explanation: “On you, your Charlie has not made up
his mind to marry you, and you have been here to do nothing,”
“Then three years later, his thoughts must still be exactly the same as now!”
“Still have not made up their minds to marry you, when you do?”
“What will you do then? Wait for him for another three years, do another
three years of useless work?”
Hearing this, Sara’s face instantly became as pale as paper.
She naturally understood the meaning of Tasha’s words.
Moreover, she instantly realized that what she said was all right.
Thinking of this, she humbly asked Tasha for advice:
“Tasha, Tasha, please teach me, how should I change the status quo of
doing useless work now?”
Tasha immediately said: “Look at those green tea wh0res on the Internet,”
“Why will be called green tea, it is because they not only do not do useless
work, and will not do a lot of work,”
“But only get into the results they want, maybe she happens to have
something in her hands that she does not like,”
“Ready to throw away, but once she finds out that you it like, she will tell
you how much this thing she Likes,”
“How important it is to her, how much she can’t give up if she gives it to
you.”
Tasha said: “Of course, I’m not urging you to be this kind of woman,”
“But you should at least let Charlie know what you really and truly have
given for him.”
“Take this charity dinner, as soon as you heard me introduce it to you,
saying that it is a charity fund to help orphans,”
“You immediately decided to go, this is too stupid, I tell you,”
“This thing, you go or not, there is only one premise, do you know what it
is?”
Sara shook her head with a bewildered look.
Tasha sighed and said angrily, “You’re stupid! The only prerequisite is that
Charlie goes,”
“And only then do you go! Charlie does not go, you do not need to go!”
“You do this, partly for charity, partly for Charlie, if only for charity, as you
said before,”
“Donating a million dollars is already very generous, why do you need to
personally go on the trip?”
“Unless Charlie is willing to accompany you!”
“Huh?!” Sara asked in surprise, “Let Charlie accompany me?!”
“Yes!” Tasha said with a firm face, “The charity dinner is in New York, isn’t
he in Providence?”
“It’s so close to you, just a three-hour drive away, so why can’t he
accompany you to this charity dinner?”
“In this way, not only to meet your love of life but also to let him know your
feelings,”
“And also to create an opportunity for you two to get intimate contact,
three birds with one stone!”
“This is not effective to do work? And also efficient work! Super efficient
work!”
Speaking of this, Tasha patted her chest and exclaimed, “Tasha, Tasha,
you’re really a little genius!”
Sara also listened to it with bright eyes, excitedly said:
“Oh, Tasha you’re so right! Other than that, at least I can get Charlie to
come to New York to meet with me! It’s perfect!”
After that, she looked at Tasha and said with emotion,
“Tasha, you are really my female Zhuge! Come on, let me give you a k!ss, I’d
like to give you my first k!ss!”
Tasha dodged while pretending to be disgusted,
“Hold on, didn’t you dedicate your first k!ss to your Charlie?”
Sara said shyly, “I k!ssed Charlie’s face, it doesn’t count, right?”
Tasha skimmed: “You know what, k!ssing the face is also useless,”
“Next time don’t k!ss the face, directly k!ss the lips!”
Inspired by Tasha, Sara went back to her single lounge alone with her
phone.
As soon as she entered the lounge, she immediately sent a voice call to
Charlie.
Chapter 4233
At this moment, Charlie was lying on the lazy sofa in the hotel and was
bored.
His wife had gone to class, so he was alone in the hotel with nothing to do,
bored out of his mind.
The people of Joseph have arrived in New York one after another,
But still did not find any clues related to Jesse, this kid arrived in New York,
As if to make a vanishment, instantly disappeared without a trace, not even
a smell left.
The first time he saw Sara making a voice, he pressed the connect button
the first time.
On the other side of the phone immediately came Sara’s sweet voice:
“Charlie, are you busy?”
“No……” Charlie stretched his back and laughed:
“I am lazy, what’s going on? Is there something wrong?”
Sara said in a somewhat petulant tone:
“This is the case, Charlie, I am not going to the United States soon,”
“The Chinese Chamber of Commerce in New York happens to have a
charity dinner and wants to invite me to attend ……”
“Charity dinner ah ……” Charlie also did not think much, said with a smile:
“If you have time to go it is great, but if you do not have time or are too
tired, you can also find a reason to politely decline.”
Sara was busy saying, “Actually, I would like to go because the theme of
this charity dinner is very meaningful,”
“It was established for the Chinese orphans in North America.”
“Oh ……” Charlie laughed, “It sounds quite meaningful,”
“But you should also take into account your actual situation and not add
too much burden to yourself.”
Sara’s voice was instantly a few points smaller and she said shyly,
“Charlie …… I’m actually calling you to ask you if you have time to
accompany me on the 11th ……”
“Anyway, you’re not far from New York .”
When Charlie heard Sara’s request, his first thought was to politely decline.
After all, she is a big star, and the charity dinner is a public occasion,
So if he accompanies her, it will inevitably lead to media reports and
speculation.
Which may steeply increase unnecessary trouble.
Sara also seemed to guess what Charlie was worried about, so she hurriedly
said,
“Charlie, if you are worried about media exposure,”
“I can talk to the organizer and ask them not to invite any media to the
site.”
Charlie was still hesitating, Sara said petulantly,
“Charlie, just accompany me there, if you are worried about the time being
too long,”
“Then I can have someone arrange a helicopter for you, fly from your place
to New York,”
“One hour is enough, round trip is only two hours, plus attending the
charity dinner,”
“You only need to spare a total of 4 hours for me, it will not delay anything,
OK ……”
At this time, Charlie’s heart has been a little loose, at this time,
His mind suddenly remembered that after the disappearance of Jesse in
New York,
His whereabouts are unknown, Sara’s safety can not help but have a few
worries,
After thinking, he said: “Okay, then I will accompany you when the time
comes.”
When Sara heard this, she immediately cheered happily,
“Great! Thank you, Charlie! Love you!”
Charlie helplessly said, “Just a little thing, there is no need to thank me.”
Saying that, he said: “Right Sara, you help me inquire,”
“In this Chinese Chamber of Commerce, there is no one familiar with the An
family,”
“If there is, I will have to disguise a little, so as to reduce some trouble.”
Sara said: “Then I will ask now!”
Chapter 4234
Soon, Sara got a clear reply from that old friend of her father.
Given the influence of the An family in the whole of North America,
Of there was really someone in the association who was very close to the
An family,
Then everyone would have been like a star for the moon to offer him up.
After all, the difference in strength between the two sides is too far.
Trying to find acquaintances of the An family in the New York Chinese
Chamber of Commerce…
Is more difficult than finding Messi in the national football team.
Getting this news, Charlie also has no worries.
However, not being able to find Jesse still makes his heart not too secure.
So, he specifically called to urge Joseph to send someone to secretly
protect Sara’s safety after she arrived in New York.
……
On the other hand.
After Sara confirmed that Charlie was willing to accompany her to that
charity dinner,
She immediately gave the news back to the other party.
After receiving the news, the president of the Chinese Chamber of
Commerce, Brian, was thrilled beyond addition,
And then immediately informed Randal of the good news as well.
Randal was naturally excited.
He really didn’t expect that the bait designed by Jesse would be so effective
and easily tricked Sara,
The number one female singer in China, into coming in.
He had someone call Jesse to his study, and the first thing he said when he
met him was excited,
“Jesse! You’re a fcuking genius! The big fish really took the bait so easily!”
Jesse was slightly stunned, and then asked with an urgent look on his face,
“Young Master Fei, has Sara already agreed to attend the charity dinner?”
“Yes!” Randal said excitedly, “After I told Brian of the Chinese Chamber of
Commerce about the set of words you designed,
He found someone to ask her, and she quickly agreed.”
Jesse laughed, “Gee, that’s great! This way, we will have more than a week
to properly design,”
“And design properly, how to make a move on Sara when the time comes!”
Randal looked at Jesse and said appreciatively,
“Jesse, your brain is really great, I originally thought this might be very
difficult,”
“And may even end up in a street gun battle, but I never thought it would
be solved so easily!”
“You, you are born to do bad things!”
Jesse laughed and said modestly, “Young Master Fei, this is still thanks to
the inspiration you gave me,”
“If not for you, how dare I have such thoughts about Sara ……”
Randal laughed: “Many things are like this, sometimes what makes you go
to the next level,”
“Is not necessarily yourself, but a more demanding client.”
Jesse nodded and nodded at the side: “Yes Young Master Fei, you are the
most demanding client,”
“Giving me the most impossible task, but I will definitely do my best to help
you take Sara down smoothly!”
“Good!” Randal nodded and said with a smile, “Starting from these two
days,”
“You should study the overall layout of the Wangfu Hotel and see how to
start with the highest success rate!”
“No problem!” Jesse said, “Young Master Fei, just give me the design of the
Wangfu Hotel, I’ll study it!”
Randal said without thinking, “I will call someone to prepare it right away,
do you have anything else you need?”
Jesse thought about it, said: “Let Sara mysteriously disappear in the Wangfu
Hotel,”
“This kind of thing I think the ninja are best at,”
“And the ninjas taking her out, will give the direction of outside speculation
and can completely put the led off,”
“There are a hundred benefits, so young master Fei as soon as possible call
the ninja to New York,”
“Then I will dock with them all the action details!”
Chapter 4235
For several days in a row, Cataclysmic Front deployed over a thousand
soldiers to New York.
But still failed to find Jesse’s whereabouts.
This made Joseph feel disgraceful, almost every day to call Charlie to
apologize.
Charlie did not blame him, he knows that to have clues to such things, need
is to have a complete chain,
Once a link is missing, if you want to immediately restore it, it is impossible,
Not to mention the Cataclysmic Front, even for the U.S. National Security
Agency,
There are a lot of people and things that can not be found.
Jesse is unaccounted for from New York JFK airport, Cataclysmic Front
temporarily can not fill this part of the vacant clues,
It is impossible to easily find the whereabouts of him.
He intended to investigate all the vehicles and helicopters that entered and
left the airport within a few hours after Jesse’s arrival in New York,
Find out the owners behind them through these vehicles, and then match
them with Jesse one by one to see which one had crossed paths with him.
But after this method was proposed, it was declined by Charlie.
This is mainly because, Charlie more and more feels, this Jesse, in New York
should have a stronger backer,
Otherwise, it is impossible to disappear so completely just like that.
In this case, if Joseph starts to investigate the transport,
Even if the investigation is more secretive, it will definitely touch the other
party’s early warning mechanism,
In which case, it will definitely alert the snake.
Therefore, Charlie was not so anxious about Jesse’s whereabouts.
Because he knew that this man could not go in hiding for the rest of his life.
There was no need to dig into the ground to find him because he would
come out sooner or later.
Now the Cataclysmic Front has placed a heavy force in New York,
Once Jesse ventured out, he and all his superiors and subordinates will be
caught in a net.
Although Jesse has not shown his face, his plan tailored specifically for Sara
is still going on in an orderly manner.
In the past few days, he followed Randal every day and went to the New
York Wangfu Hotel.
However, since he was with Randal the entire time, he was not exposed to
public view in the slightest.
The Wangfu Hotel is so large that the ballroom even has a separate twostory building covering more than 10,000 square meters,
Of which, the first floor is the ballroom and private rooms,
While the second floor is the back kitchen, equipment room, and staff
lounge.
Through the field survey of the Wangfu Hotel, Jesse already had a very
detailed plan of action in mind.
After Randal brought him here for several days in a row, he was also a bit
anxious in his heart,
So he couldn’t help but ask him, “Jesse, do you have a plan yet?”
Jesse smiled faintly and said to Randal, “Young Master Fei, the plan is
already in place.”
Randal hurriedly urged, “Quick, say it!”
Jesse then said, “I have already developed a high-priced informant from the
local security company that Sara’s agency is cooperating with,
And learned from him about their basic mode of protecting public figures
on a daily basis,
And they have their own set of execution manual, which has all their
execution standards,
As well as strategies to deal with unexpected events.”
Said, Jesse and continued, “For these security companies in the United
States, the routine is similar,”
“The main focus of these companies will be to protect the target person
with full energy on the outdoor,”
“Especially when the target person is on foot, by car out of the process,”
“In this process, they will not leave their hands, in case someone along the
way makes a plot,”
“If it is outdoor, must also at the same time be in the best view of the high
point to arrange observers and snipers,”
“Real-time monitoring of the surrounding environment is there.”
“However, once the target is indoors, their vigilance will be much relaxed;”
Chapter 4236
After a pause, Jesse continued, “Once the target is going to the indoor
environment,”
“Their basic process is to first conduct a security check of the indoor
environment to see if there is any eavesdropping,”
“And filming equipment in the room, to see if there are any security risks,”
“As long as they ensure that the room is safe, then they will only focus on
the entrance and exit of the room,”
“Which is generally the door and windows;”
“Generally speaking, their indoor operation process, is to have someone
outside the door to guard,”
“The house in addition to the bedroom will also be guarded by the
window,”
“If it is a layer of the room by the window, they also have to arrange
manpower outside the window,”
“This situation will be very difficult if someone attacked from the outside,”
“The bodyguard outside the door will react first, and the people inside will
know immediately;”
“If we attack from the window, on the first floor, we will have to deal with
the guards outside first,”
“And on the upper floors, we will have to deal with the guards inside the
windows;”
“Once we make a move on the people outside the window, the people
inside the window will have enough time to deal with it,”
“And if we make a move directly on the people inside the window,”
“The people outside the door will also be the first to come in for support.”
“So, it is best if we can set aside one of the boxes that is not by the window
for Sara as a lounge,”
“This way, because there is no window, the security personnel will also let
down their guard,”
“As long as she is inside the lounge, the security personnel will only guard
at the door of the room,”
“So it will also be most convenient for us to make a move.”
Randal hurriedly asked, “Then what method do we use to do it?”
“We can’t let those ninjas hide inside in advance, right?”
“That definitely won’t work,” Jesse explained,
“We let the ninjas disguise themselves as waiters and let them make a move
on the bodyguards outside the door at the right time,”
“They are the best at killing people invisibly,”
“As long as they can kill the bodyguards outside the door without moving,
Sara inside will be at our mercy.”
Randal couldn’t help but ask, “Are you sure the ninjas can take out her
bodyguards?”
“Besides, do you know how many bodyguards they will have guarding the
door?”
“If we accidentally let them fire a shot, I’m afraid this whole thing will be
over.”
Jesse laughed: “This is your venue, everything is up to you.”
If their bodyguards insist on bringing guns into the banquet hall,”
“You can use the identity of the young master of the Fei family to force
them to disarm,”
“Which is normal, after all, you are such a big figure, it is impossible to let
these bodyguards appear with guns by your side,”
“Not to mention that the Wangfu Hotel is guarded by your people, and
nothing can possibly go wrong.”
“They certainly won’t force it, and you can also control the number of
them,”
“Such as telling them that this place is very safe, but out of respect for Sara
and for them,”
“Still allow them to enter with no more than four people at most.”
“Makes sense.” Randal nodded approvingly and asked, “Then after
capturing Sara, how do we transport her out?”
“This is simple.” Jesse said, “Pack the person into the dumpster,”
“And then arrange for the garbage removal truck to pull it away directly.”
“As long as there is no movement inside the banquet hall,”
“The bodyguards who stay outside will not have any suspicion even if they
see the garbage removal truck going in and out.”
Randal frowned and said, “The plan is feasible, but what about the back?”
“If the police want to investigate how these ninjas got into the Wangfu
Hotel as waiters, how can we explain to them?”
Jesse laughed, “So this matter will have to be a fake show.”
Jesse said, smiled mysteriously, and continued, “Young Master Fei, I’ve been
here a few times in the past few days,”
“And I have some understanding of the personnel situation here,”
“The person in charge of this banquet hall, seems to be named Leroy Chen,
right?”
“Yes, why?”
Chapter 4237
Randal didn’t know much about the people working below him,
But he was somewhat familiar with Leroy, this was because he often
entertained his friends at the Wangfu Hotel,
And the person in charge of the banquet hall, Leroy, naturally served him
often, so he had a deeper impression of him.
Jesse laughed: “I heard that Leroy this person has a relatively high income,”
“Almost 600,000 to 700,000 dollars a year, a proper middle class, and its
this person is very family-oriented,”
“Family is also very successful, has two daughters and two sons, wife at
home as a full-time housewife, right?”
Randal shrugged his shoulders, “Probably, I’m not really sure about his
situation, what’s wrong?”
Jesse laughed: “I plan to have the ninjas kidnap his wife and children first,”
“And then use this as a threat to force him to arrange these ninjas to work
in the banquet hall,”
“So that the police investigation of these ninjas will naturally investigate
Leroy’s head,”
“And when they find out that these people kidnapped Leroy’s family, forced
him to be a mole,”
“And thus successfully kidnapped Sara, they will naturally solve the case.”
“Their direction of solving the case will naturally be shifted, and will
perfectly avoid your layer.”
Randal brightened up and said, “That’s interesting! In this way, everything is
blamed on the Wangfu Hotel’s own mole,”
“And Leroy completely in the dark, the police can easily investigate,”
“He brought these ninjas to the hotel, and will naturally find him for
questioning,”
“And he will certainly tell the police what he knows because he is telling the
truth,”
“The police absolutely can not suspect him, so naturally there is nothing to
do with me!”
Jesse’s full set of plans made Randal’s heart pound.
It sounds as if everything has been well planned out.
In this way, after the accident, the family’s Wangfu Hotel would not have to
take too big a blame,
After all, this matter is out of the mole, as the saying goes, family thieves
are hard to prevent,
And everyone will blame the root cause on Leroy’s body.
Thinking of this, he asked, “What about Leroy’s family?”
Jesse skimmed his mouth and said, “There is no other way but to take them
out,”
“When the time comes, let the ninjas kidnap the people and just hand them
over to my people to look after them.”
“I will believe this story I made up.”
Randal did not come back to his senses for a moment, subconsciously said:
“A family of five, all k!lled? There are four children?”
Jesse shook his head, his right index finger bent into a hook shape, said:
“To be exact, it is a family of nine, I had my people investigate, Leroy’s
family has many children,”
“So he hired two live-in nannies, and his parents just finished immigration
last month,”
“He also received them in New York, which is nine people.”
Even Randal is not that evil, at this time also a little shocked, off the cuff
asked, “nine all killed?”
“Of course!” Jesse said firmly: “None of them can stay, otherwise this lie will
not be able to continue!”
“When they are all dead, the society will be in an uproar, everyone will
subconsciously hate these ninjas,”
“Hate them for kidnapping Sara and killing so many innocent people, at
that time,”
“No one will suspect that you have anything to do with this matter!”
Randal heard this, gritted his teeth, nodded, and said, “Then let’s do as you
say!”
After saying that, he remembered something and asked, “What if the ninja
gang is investigated?”
“Whatever they want to investigate.” Jesse sneered,
“I’ll do a good job on the boat that sends them away, so they’ll be buried in
the Atlantic Ocean!”
Randal was unsure and said, “What if they find the ninja family?”
Jesse laughed: “You don’t have to worry about this, you only need to give
me the contact information of the ninja family,”
“I will use another identity to contact them, will not have anything to do
with you.”
Said, Jesse and continued: “And, I think when this matter has become a
log,”
“The ninja family itself will not dare to admit that their members did this,”
“Then they can only break their teeth to swallow, the police investigation
will lead to no results,”
“Sara missing and dead bodies, a long time, the case will certainly be
closed.”
“Good!” Randal nodded in satisfaction, said with a smile:
“I will leave this matter to you to handle, how much money you need for
this!”
Chapter 4238
Jesse said: “Young master Fei, you and I do not need to be so polite,”
“But I always follow your lead! If I need your help in the future, I’ll be
grateful if you give me a hand!”
Randal’s heart also a few points touched, so very solemnly nodded, said:
“Jesse, you do not worry, from now on,”
“I do not care what you encounter, as long as there is me, there will be
you!”
When Jesse heard this promise, his heart was also relieved.
With Randal’s backing, once the mysterious person who killed his brother
comes to the door,
He will not have to be afraid, with the strength of the Fei family, he will be
able to protect his own safety!
……
Japan, Iga City.
The Iga family, one of the four great ninja families, is stationed here.
The Iga ninja, is one of the four major ninja clans in Japan, one of the
strongest.
Unfortunately, last year, in order to be able to leave the other ninja clans
more in strength,
They chose to cooperate with Matsumoto Ryojin,
In the vain hope that by helping Matsumoto to provoke the conflicts
between the Ito family and the Takahashi family and the Eastcliff Su family,
to help the Matsumoto family achieve a reversal.
However, in that cooperation, the Iga family lost many core elites,
And Matsumoto Ryojin was also exterminated by the Su family,
So that the Iga family instantly became a lost dog.
After that, Ito Yohiko, who laughed at the end, also suppressed the Iga
family many times,
Making it difficult for the Iga family to resist.
When the strength of the Iga family plummeted, Ito Yohiko threw an olive
branch to this shaky ninja family.
The current generation of Iga family leader Hattori Hanzo,
For the sake of the future of the Iga clan, could only obediently submit to
the Ito family.
The name Hattori Hanzo is actually more of a title and every head of the Iga
clan
After inheriting the clan, would change his real name to Hattori Hanzo.
At this moment, the current Hattori Hanzo had just received a phone call
from an American.
On the phone, that strange American gave him an offer that he could
hardly refuse.
That American was willing to pay eighty million dollars to hire eight Iga
ninja to carry out a mission in the United States.
Although the other party did not specify exactly what the mission was,
The offer of eighty million dollars still made Hattori Hanzo’s heart flutter.
Since the destruction of the Matsumoto family, the Iga family’s life has
become more and more difficult,
And although they are now subservient to the Ito family, they are not well
received by the Ito family,
So few tasks are given to them.
As a result, the Iga clan’s financial gap is growing.
With the ninja and their families, as well as the youngsters in training,
The Iga family has hundreds of people to feed, and the daily expenses are
astronomical.
Failure to earn money means that many people cannot continue to engage
in the profession of ninja,
And will eventually have to gradually flow to other fields, ultimately leading
to the withering of the family’s talent.
Therefore, this sum of $80 million immediately made Hattori Hanzo excited
beyond measure.
If this money arrives, it would be enough for the Iga family to live on a
shoestring for three years!
So, he agreed to it almost without thinking, the only condition was to pay
at least fifty percent of the deposit first.
The American client was not ambivalent either.
Within an hour, a huge sum of $40 million was credited to the Iga family’s
account.
At the same time, the other party also made a request that their ninja must
arrive in New York within two days.
Hattori Hanzo knew very well that since the other party could give such a
large amount of money,
It proved that this matter was either dangerous or insidious.
Just like the cooperation with Ryojin Matsumoto, the high reward is
accompanied by high risk.
Therefore, he even felt that the other party was probably just like the
original Matsumoto Ryojin,
Who had asked his family’s ninja to do something extremely sinister and
poisonous.
However, at this moment, he no longer has the heart to hesitate too much.
Because the whole Iga family needs money too much to keep going.
Otherwise, this ninja family, which has been in power since the 16th century
along with Tokugawa Ieyasu,
Will probably have to completely withdraw from the stage of the four ninja
families.
In order to maintain the family, Hattori Hanzo has no choice!
Chapter 4239
The $80 million promised by Jesse to the Iga family was paid in two
installments.
First, 50% of the deposit was paid, and the remaining 50% was to be paid
when the mission was successfully completed.
Moreover, Jesse gave a promise of an additional two million dollars pension
for each person in case of death.
Hattori Hanzo had sent his only son, Hattori Kazuo, to ensure that the
mission would be completed successfully.
This time, he especially let Hattori Ichio lead the team to the United States
to complete the mission,
In order to ensure as much as possible the successful completion and
triumphant return from the mission.
For this reason, he called Kazuo Hattori to his study and told him about the
situation, and then instructed,
“Kazuo, you should select seven of your best men today and go to the
United States as soon as possible!”
Kazuo Hattori said with some concern, “Father, since we have sworn
allegiance to the Ito family,”
“We should first report to the Ito family and ask for their approval, right?”
“Otherwise, if they know that we are acting without permission, I am afraid
there will be some trouble.”
Hattori Hanzo waved his hand and said in a cold voice:
“Don’t worry about the Ito family, the Ito family doesn’t care about us Iga
ninja,”
“We have sworn allegiance to them for so long, but they have only used us
once,”
“And that was the trip to China, to the Wade family’s Waderest to face the
Cataclysmic Front.”
“If this continues, we will sooner or later die of hunger!”
After that, Hattori Hanzo said with a resentful expression,
“The Ito family’s Ito Nadeshiko, who is called Yamato Nadeshiko, is not a
good person in my opinion either. This is clearly a trick to send us to our
death!”
Hattori Kazuo said: “Father, this matter, it is not necessary to understand
so,”
“That time to Waderest, you also saw the Wade family young master’s
unbelievable strength,”
“And it is said that Miss Ito is his confidante, his strength, Miss Ito must
have known something,”
“That day Miss Ito signaled us to go to Waderest,”
“It is likely that Miss Ito already knew in her heart that young master Wade
could win, and just let us go to the scene.”
Hattori Hanzo coldly snorted: “Anyway, that woman has been hiding from
us, this thing makes me very unhappy!”
Saying that Hattori Hanzo looked at his son and said in an incomparably
serious tone:
“Kazuo, you should know that now among the top families in the country, is
no longer the era of the tripod ……”
“When there was a tripod, the three clans held each other in check, guarded
each other,”
“And targeted each other, and only then did they know the importance of
our ninja ……”
“But now, the Ito family laughed to the end, looking at all of Japan, except
for the Yamaguchi group,”
“No one is the Ito family’s rival, in this case, for the Ito family where there is
still a need for ninja?”
“What’s more, the four ninja families are now loyal to the Ito family,”
“But the Ito family basically no longer needs ninja, which leads to
everyone’s economy is now stretched to the limit,”
“And if this continues, we will have to starve to death,”
“If no one needs ninjas, no one to pay for us, we, I’m afraid will die out!”
“We …… can’t ask the government for subsidies and turn the ninja into an
intangible cultural heritage, can we?”
“In that case, you, the descendants of the great ninja,”
“Will not have to stay in the tourist attractions every day and make money
by performing ninjutsu for the tourists?”
“In that case, how can we be worthy of our ancestors?”
Hattori Kazuo was speechless.
Father’s words are not alarming, the ninja profession, in modern times has
been very marginal,
But the reason why it has been able to survive is because there are large
families willing to pay for their work.
But once the big families no longer pay for them, then the ninja profession
will lose the soil of survival.
Therefore, the Iga family now must find a way to stand on their own feet.
Chapter 4240
Thinking of this, his expression also became serious, bowed and said:
“Father, I understand what you have in mind! Please rest assured that I will
do my utmost to complete this mission!”
Hattori Hanzo nodded in satisfaction and urged,
“Kazuo, when you go to America this time, you must be careful to keep a
low profile,”
“And when you enter the country, don’t use your original identity, and don’t
let the Ito family know about this matter.”
Speaking of this, Hattori Hanzo added:
“I want you to go to the United States this time, also want you to examine
the situation there,”
“For ninja in Japan, the survival environment is already very poor,”
“But the United States will certainly be much better, if appropriate,”
“We might as well take the Iga family all and shift to the United States!”
“To America?!” Hattori Kazuo widened his eyes and said,
“Father, the situation in the United States is very complicated ……”
“Local gangs, European, African and Asian immigrants in the gangs formed
and all are unusually strong,”
“And that country is flooded with guns, our ninja advantage, over there will
be greatly reduced there.”
“No.” Hattori Hanzo shook his head and said,
“Everyone relies on guns to solve problems, only to reflect the unique
advantages of our ninja,”
“Otherwise, this time, the American side of the employer would not spend
so much money to invite us over from far away!”
“This proves that there must be a market and demand for ninjas in the U.S.”
“After you arrive in the U.S., you can take a good look before making a
decision.”
Hattori Kazuo nodded respectfully, “Yes father, I will!”
……
Ever since Charlie agreed to accompany Sara to the charity dinner,
He had been thinking about what kind of reason he should use to explain
this matter to Claire.
Because not only did he have to accompany Sara to the dinner on the 11th,
He also promised her that he would go to New York and Boston to support
her concerts on the 15th and 17th, respectively.
The concert is simple, after all, his wife also likes Sara, if he took her to the
concert, she will certainly be very excited.
The hard part is how to explain to his wife about his trip to New York on
the 11th.
Just when he had not thought of a good wording,
Claire cheerfully told him: “Honey! Sara is coming to America for a concert!”
Charlie asked curiously, “You just learned about it?”
“Yes ……” Claire said: “These days have been busy with training matters,”
“Have rarely paid attention to this news, today just in the school I saw the
publicity posters and got to know ……”
Saying that she excitedly continued: “Honey! 15 in New York, 17 in Boston
respectively Sara will have a concert,”
“Boston is the closest to us, you accompany me there OK ……”
Charlie then went along with her words and said with a smile,
“If you really want to see it so much, then why not go to both.”
“Ah?” Claire said in surprise:
“Is it too greedy to go to both …… and …… and the tickets must not be easy
to buy ……”
“Especially for New York Station, New York has a large population and
many rich people,”
“It is estimated that it is difficult to grab tickets, Boston may be easier.”
Chapter 4241
Charlie then smiled and said, “Oops, then your luck is really good,”
“Sara’s team is saying that they want me to go to New York to examine the
feng shui of the New York concert venues,”
“I am hesitating to say yes since you want to see her concerts,”
“Then I will help you to get the tickets for these two concerts by the way!”
“Really?!”
When Claire heard Charlie’s words, she was surprised and asked,
“Honey, Sara’s team really wants to invite you to New York to see feng shui,
huh?
Charlie nodded and said seriously,
“Of course, I am the famous Master Wade, they originally thought I was in
China and were worried that I wouldn’t be willing to come,”
“But it just so happened that I was in the United States and not far away, so
they said a lot and had to invite me over.”
Although Claire was very excited, but also had some doubts so she asked:
“Husband, for opening a concert do you have to look at feng shui?”
Charlie laughed: “The entertainment industry gives importance to feng shui,
it is not only the residential companies that need to do a good feng shui
layout,”
“Before the start of the film and television series have to engage in an
opening ceremony,”
“The tour concert, in order to ensure that the performance behind is
smooth,”
“They first must do enough work on feng shui, just like the opening
ceremony, Figure a good luck.”
In fact, Charlie also does not know, the singer will not engage in feng shui
before the concert,
But, at the moment, he can only use the reason to look at feng shui to
Claire to dispel the doubts in her mind.
Claire also did not suspect much, nodded and said:
“In that case, then husband you must help Miss Gu take a good look,”
“Her tour this time is the last tour before permanently quitting the
entertainment industry,”
“It has a great significance, it must not leave any regrets.”
Charlie nodded and smiled: “Don’t worry wife, I will do my best to help
them get the feng shui right.”
Saying that, he added: “Right wife, it won’t take me too long to go to New
York to see the feng shui,”
“I’ll go there in the afternoon of the 11th and I should be back in the
evening.”
Claire asked him, “Will it be too tiring to come back at night, you have to
drive for three hours,”
“If it’s too late, why don’t you just rest in New York for one night.”
Claire naturally had 100% trust in him, so she didn’t have any wariness.
However, Charlie did not intend to spend the night in New York,
And if he took a helicopter on the way back and forth, he could also buy
himself some more time.
……
Two days later.
Hattori Kazuo of the Iga family, along with seven Iga ninjas of great
strength, arrived in New York.
After they arrived in New York, they checked in at the Wangfu Hotel as
requested by Jesse.
Once they checked in smoothly, Hattori Kazuo received a phone call from
his employer,
Jesse, who told him to bring his men to the hotel’s banquet building
immediately.
Kazuo Hattori thought that his employer was hosting a banquet for them,
But when they arrived at the banquet building, they saw a notice of
suspension of business placed at the entrance of the banquet building.
On the notice, it was written that the banquet hall of Wangfu Hotel had a
malfunction in the fresh air ventilation system, so the whole building was
closed.
The hotel hardware problem needed to be repaired, which seemed logical
to everyone, so no one cared.
Just when Kazuo Hattori was surprised, a young man of Asian descent came
out,
Looked at Kazuo Hattori, and asked, “Excuse me, is this Mr. Hattori from
Japan?”
Kazuo Hattori hurriedly bowed and said, “Yes, it’s me!”
The other party nodded and said, “Please come with me.”
Hattori Kazuo and eight other people followed the depressed young man
into the banquet building.
Chapter 4242
And at this time inside the banquet building, not even a shadow of the staff
could be seen, much less someone in maintenance.
The young man led them through the large banquet hall,
Then passed by several empty boxes with open doors, and finally stopped
at the door of a box with the door closed.
Then, the young man knocked on the door and said, “Mr. Yun, Mr. Hattori,
and the others have arrived.”
Inside the box, Jesse said aloud, “Invite them in!”
The young man immediately pushed open the door and said to Kazuo
Hattori, “Mr. Hattori, please.”
Hattori Kazuo also saw Jesse in the room at this time.
He did not know Jesse before today, nor had he seen any reports related to
him in any media, so he was curious about this man in front of him.
However, he did not look at Jesse too much, but said very respectfully,
“Hello, Mr. Yun, I am Hattori Kazuo, the son of this Hattori Hanzo of the Iga
Ninja!”
Jesse nodded with a smile and said, “Mr. Hattori, I’ve heard a lot about your
Iga ninja, today I finally get to meet you!”
Hattori Kazuo bowed and said, “Mr. Yun, you are too kind!”
Jesse smiled slightly, looked at Hattori Kazuo, and said seriously,
“Mr. Hattori, I’m not going to be polite with you, let’s get right to the point.
Hattori Kazuo immediately said in a loud voice,
“Please don’t worry, Mr. Yun, there is an old saying,
“Take money from others and help them eliminate their disasters, and that’s
what we Iga ninja have always done.”
Saying that, Hattori Kazuo added, “However, I still need some more detailed
clues from you, Mr. Yun,”
“Such as who and where the person I need to kidnap is so that,”
“I can carry out further investigation and formulate an action plan!”
“No need to be so troublesome!” Jesse shook his head with a smile, waved
his hand, and said,
“Three days later on the night of the 11th, there will be a charity dinner
here, at that time, the target person you want to kidnap will be arranged in
this lounge,”
“At the entrance of the room, there should be at least four bodyguards
guarding,”
“As for the room, there should only be the target person and her
entourage;”
“And what you have to do is to take out all the bodyguards outside
silently,”
“And then take out everyone in this room, except the target, and after that,
you carry the bodyguards’ bodies into the room,”
“And then take the target away from here silently;”
Speaking of this, Jesse instructed, “By the way, the target person you can
make her unconscious,”
“But must leave her alive, and must not let her be injured.”
Hattori Kazuo looked around for a long time and said,
“Mr. Yun, this room does not have any windows, in this room to do it,”
“But also to take the people away, then we may only be left with the
ventilation duct option, can you let me see the design blueprint first?”
Jesse shook his head and said, “You do not have to go through the
ventilation ducts so much trouble,”
“I will give you the details of a man, that man’s name is Leroy Chen, he is
the director here,”
“You find the opportunity to kidnap all his family members and force him to
bring you into the banquet site and it will be fine.”
With that, Jesse then told Hattori Kazuo his general plan, after making
appropriate deletions.
After listening to it, Hattori Kazuo’s heart was a bit appalled, but he still
nodded gently and said,
“I understand the general process, first kidnap Leroy’s family, let him
arrange for us to work as waiters in the banquet hall on the 11th,”
“Then take the opportunity to take the target person away from here,”
“And after handing them over to you at the pier, we will leave New York by
ship.”
Jesse nodded with satisfaction, “That’s right, that’s it.”
Saying that, Jesse added: “You guys first familiarize yourselves with the
environment here,”
“See how to take people out, how to transport them out, and still make
sure it’s silent, if there’s anything you need, just ask!”
Chapter 4243
The first thought that came to Hattori Kazuo’s mind after thoroughly
surveying the scene was that this task seemed a little too easy.
You know that when they helped Ryojin Matsumoto kidnap Zhifei and
Zhiyu, the mission was much more difficult than this.
That time was to silently take out all of the Su family’s entourage and then
take away the Su siblings from a few dozen stories up,
This mission as a whole seemed much easier than that one.
That operation against the Su family siblings, Hattori Kazuo had also
participated in it,
Only after the mission was successful, he did not take the siblings to Kyoto.
So, this time, the mission was not technically difficult in his eyes.
After exploring the scene as a whole, he asked Jesse:
“Mr. Yun, I wonder if you can reveal some information about the target
person this time?”
Jesse said lightly, “You don’t need to know the identity of the target, for
now, wait until the 11th, I will tell you.”
According to Jesse’s plan, the matter of inviting Sara to the charity dinner
was to be kept absolutely confidential.
Even the words of communication with Sara were for her to attend as a
mysterious guest,
Which would not only increase the mystery of the charity dinner,
But also ensure that she would not be tracked and chattered by the media
and fans when she comes over.
When Sara arrives, the pre-arranged staff will bring her and her entourage
directly into the lounge,
And a special VIP lane has been prepared for her so that her motorcade can
park directly in the backyard of the ballroom
And enter the lounge directly through the back door.
That way, even the members of the New York Chinese Chamber of
Commerce,
Who were going to attend the charity dinner that night did not know,
That the famous Sara Gu would be under the same roof as them.
Therefore, it was even more impossible for Jesse to let Kazuo Hattori know
the target of the kidnapping in advance.
Moreover, what Jesse did not know was that Hattori Kazuo not only knew
about Sara,
But he also liked her works and was considered a fan of her.
Not only that, at the time of the Waderest Mountain,
Hattori Kazuo had seen Sara appear beside Charlie with his own eyes.
If he knew that the target of this kidnapping was Sara, he would have left
the United States without saying a word.
He knew very well that money was a good thing, but he had to have a life
to spend.
Hattori Kazuo, who was in the dark, saw that Jesse did not want to reveal
information about the target,
So he stopped asking questions and changed the subject, asking,
“By the way, Mr. Yun, may I ask what are the origins of the other party’s
bodyguards,
Are there any ninjas, or martial arts masters from China?”
“No.” Jesse said with certainty: “Her bodyguards, all are from the U.S.
domestic security companies,”
“They are basically retired U.S. Army Special Forces and special police.”
Hattori Kazuo nodded gently.
The overall strength of the Iga ninja was considered the highest among the
four major ninja clans in Japan,
So the only thing he was afraid of in his heart was actually the martial arts
experts.
In the past, he also did not put martial arts experts in his eyes, until he was
on Mount Waderest in China and saw Charlie’s strength with his own eyes,
At that moment especially after seeing Charlie, he understood that ninjutsu
was not the only top martial arts.
After determining that there could not be a martial arts expert around the
target,
The only worry in Hattori Kazuo’s heart was completely dispelled.
In his opinion, he could easily complete this mission and return home in
triumph.
The day after Kazuo Hattori led the Iga ninja to New York,
Sara and her performance team of over 100 people arrived in New York by
a chartered plane.
At that time, Chinese people all over the United States were very
enthusiastic,
And many local American fans were also excited about it.
When the plane arrived at JFK airport, thousands of fans went to the airport
to greet them.
The scene was so big that it once caused traffic and order chaos at the
airport.
It was a 40-minute drive from JFK Airport to the Shangri-La Hotel in New
York where Sara was staying.
However, due to the overzealous fans, it took two and a half hours for her
to arrive at the hotel.
Chapter 4244
And before she even arrived, while at the hotel, many local media had
already reported on the riot that occurred at the airport.
However, these media basically could not believe that a Chinese female
singer had such a strong fan base in the United States.
After all, they had always felt that American singers were the global leaders
of pop music.
Therefore, the high-minded ones thought that it was impossible for a
foreign female singer to have such a big influence.
There were even local media who deliberately questioned,
Thinking that the fans who met the plane at the airport must all be group
shows hired by Sara’s agency at their expense.
And Sara also responded to these media questions with strength.
Her New York and Boston concerts opened on time three hours after her
arrival in the United States.
The two concerts, a total of 90,000 tickets, were instantly snapped up in less
than a minute,
Generating sales of over a billion dollars!
Although the U.S. performance market is mature, the starbase is also very
large,
So most performances are difficult to sell out, and even if they could,
It would be impossible to sell out in such a short period of time.
This news instantly hit the headlines of all entertainment media in the
United States.
Even Sara’s North American partner for this tour didn’t expect her concert
to have such a strong box office appeal.
This instantly made Sara the hottest topic in the whole American
entertainment circle, without one rival.
The day after she arrived in the United States, she attended a press
conference organized by her agency,
Which was her first public appearance after arriving in the United States.
It was broadcasted live by major media across the United States,
And gathered tens of millions of people watching simultaneously on TV as
well as on multiple online platforms,
Once again showing American society the influence of this diva.
When Kazuo Hattori saw the news on TV, his first thought was to regret,
That he did not have the opportunity to stay in New York and see Sara’s
concert with his own eyes.
After all, Sara’s concert started on the 15th, and he,
After completing his mission on the 11th night, would have to leave the
United States overnight.
With this regret, Kazuo Hattori led seven of his men to kidnap the nine
members of Leroy’s family,
The general manager of the Wangfu Hotel banquet hall, from their home in
New York.
After these nine people were taken to the suburbs,
Jesse arranged a container truck, loaded all nine people into the car,
And pulled them out of New York in one breath, and parked them in an
abandoned container yard.
After work, Leroy, driving his Mercedes sedan came back home,
Surprised to find that the original all the time noisy home, is all empty.
His wife was not there, his four children were not there, and his parents,
As well as two Chinese nannies, were also unaccounted for.
However, the home as a whole was very neat and tidy, looking unlike the
appearance of an accident.
Just when he took out his cell phone and wanted to call his wife to ask what
was going on, his cell phone rang first.
Surprisingly, it was a video call from his wife.
Leroy did not have any hesitation, immediately pressed the answer button,
The moment the screen was connected, he was struck by lightning,
His legs went limp and he fell to the ground with a poof.
In the video, his parents, wife, and children, as well as the family’s two
nannies,
All hanging in a container, their mouths are wrapped in black tape, can only
struggle, while emitting painful whimpers.
At this time, a ninja’s voice came from the video:
“If you want your family to live, then do not call the police,”
“Not to mention do not alert anyone, just follow our instructions,”
“After the completion of the matter, I will naturally release your family.”
Here, the other party turned, coldly said:
“However, if you dare to call the police, or tell anyone else about this
matter, then this is their fate!”
The words just fell, the video screen, a dagger instantly flew out,
With great speed into one of the nannies between the eyebrows!
Chapter 4245
The nanny, who was still struggling, instantly stopped all movements and
died completely.
And her expression was extremely distorted because of fear, dead in peace
……
At this moment, Leroy was so frightened that he almost cried out in pain.
He had no time to mourn for the tragic death of his nanny,
So he went crazy and begged bitterly into the phone,
“I beg you not to hurt my family, whatever conditions you put forward, I will
definitely agree with you ……”
The other party said with satisfaction,
“I hope you can be as cooperative as you say if you dare to play a bit with
us,”
“I guarantee that you will not even see your family’s corpses!”
Leroy cried and said, “I will cooperate …… I will cooperate! Please tell me
exactly what you need me to do!”
The other party said indifferently, “Go and open the door now, my leader
will communicate with you face to face.”
Leroy listened and faintly froze, and immediately after that, he heard the
doorbell.
He said to the phone in a panic: “I …… am going to open the door ……”
The other party said in a cold voice:
“Leroy, remember what I told you if you dare to play small,”
“All your family members will die a miserable death!”
After saying that, the other party simply hung up the phone.
Leroy, who was paralyzed, rolled and crawled to the door and opened it
with difficulty.
As soon as the door opened, he saw Hattori Kazuo standing outside the
door.
Hattori Kazuo had actually been waiting for Leroy’s return near his house,
So they could time it right and call him as soon as he arrived home to
prevent him from calling the police or notifying others.
However, before Hattori Kazuo came over this time, he had already
disguised his face.
Ninjas have been studying disguise since hundreds of years,
And with the aid of various technological materials nowadays,
Their disguise has become so perfect that it is impossible for ordinary
people to see any clues.
That’s why Hattori Kazuo dared to come to see Leroy in a big way.
The moment Leroy saw Hattori Kazuo, he knelt down on the ground with a
poof and cried,
“I beg you to let my family go …… I beg you ……”
Hattori Kazuo directly stepped forward, one hand to help him up,
One hand to close the room door, dragging him then to the living room
sofa.
Then, Hattori Kazuo threw Leroy on the sofa, and sat opposite him,
And said indifferently: “Leroy, if you want to save your family, the only
chance is to cooperate with me,”
“As long as you cooperate with me obediently, after the matter is
completed, I will definitely send your family back.”
Leroy hurriedly said, “You name it, as long as you can send my family back
safely, let me do anything!”
Hattori Kazuo nodded and said indifferently, “What I want you to do is very
simple,”
“On the night of the 11th, there is a charity dinner in your banquet hall,”
“I need you to arrange me and my people in as waiters, you just need to
arrange us in smoothly,”
“And then you will be considered to have completed your task.”
When Leroy heard this, he immediately turned pale with fear.
He didn’t know that this charity dinner, Sara would be one of the guests,
He only knew that this charity dinner was organized by his own young
master,
Randal Fei, together with the Chinese Chamber of Commerce.
So when he heard Hattori Kazuo’s words, his first thought was that these
people must be trying to do something bad to Randal!
Thinking of this, he said in a panic:
“The owner behind the Wangfu Hotel is very strong, you’d better not mess
with …… otherwise ……”
Hattori Kazuo rudely interrupted him and said in a cold voice:
“If you still want your family to live, do not talk such nonsense to me, just
tell me if you can do what I ask?!”
Leroy said with a crying voice: “If you are going to do anything bad,”
“I will take you in, they will not let me go afterward……”
Hattori Kazuo smiled and said, “Then maybe you can sacrifice yourself for
the safety of your family.”
Leroy asked him rhetorically, “Even if I did what you guys said, what
guarantee do you have that you will let my family go?!”
Hattori Kazuo laughed: “In this matter, you can only choose to trust me,”
Chapter 4246
“I can’t give you any guarantee other than a promise.”
With that, Hattori Kazuo turned his words and said in a stern voice,
“To begin with, if you don’t do what I say, your family will definitely die!”
Then, Hattori Kazuo’s expression instantly eased some more and said
seriously,
“Leroy, I’m not some kind of psychopathic murderer either,”
“I just want to finish my mission and leave the United States safely with the
money, so I don’t need to kill your family.”
Leroy said guardedly, “Who knows if you will kill people after the deed is
done?”
“In the vast majority of kidnapping cases, the kidnappers will kill the
hostages to avoid exposure!”
“Exterminate?” Hattori Kazuo laughed contemptuously and said,
“Use your brain Leroy, I came to see you in my real face today,”
“And I will also appear in my real face at the banquet hall in the evening of
the 11th,”
“Which will also be captured by all the surveillance cameras in the banquet
hall,”
“Since I will definitely be exposed, why do I need to engage in any killing to
silence the hostages?”
“Is that not self-deception?”
Hearing this, Leroy also believed Hattori Kazuo’s words more or less in his
heart.
According to his conventional understanding of criminals, the reason for
killing and silencing was to avoid exposure,
And Hattori Kazuo’s words did make sense since he was going to be
exposed himself,
Killing and silencing would be like covering his ears and stealing the bell.
Thinking of this, he looked at Kazuo Hattori and said offhandedly,
“Okay! I promise you! Please make sure you don’t hurt my family!”
“Don’t worry.” Hattori Kazuo smiled faintly and said seriously,
“On the night of the 11th, my people will feed your family,”
“Then hide the container in an absolutely safe place, and after I leave the
United States,”
“I will send you the location of the container, and you will be able to rescue
them that night.”
Speaking of this, Hattori Kazuo said thoughtfully:
“Leroy, after we leave, the police will probably look for you to investigate,”
“And even list you as a suspect, you do not need to be afraid, just tell the
truth,”
“You can even directly tell the location of the container to the police,”
“Let the police help you to save your family, so they will also believe what
you say,”
“I believe that even if they hold you responsible, it will not be too heavy,”
“At most, you will go to jail for a few years, but your family will be able to
survive safely.”
When Leroy heard this, he felt a little more grateful to Hattori Kazuo.
Because he did not expect that these kidnappers would consider them so
meticulously,
It seems that there is indeed some benevolence in it.
It was also Hattori Kazuo’s words of attack that completely dispelled Leroy’s
doubts.
So, he looked at Hattori Kazuo and said,
“On the night of the 11th, bringing you to the banquet hall as a waiter,
that’s all I have to do, right?”
Hattori Kazuo laughed and said, “Not just me, but eight people, as long as
you put the eight of us in, your task is done.”
As far as I know, your charity dinner on the 11th night will be very large,
At least two to three hundred guests will be there, and the dinner will be of
high specifications,
So more manpower will be needed, and you can tell the others that we are
from other departments,
Or say that the eight of us are temporary helpers from other departments
or from another branch of the hotel,
And the others will definitely not be suspicious.”
Leroy nodded gently.
In order to maximize profits, the hotel is really not equipped with a very
adequate staff, usually temporary needs, temporary signs.
And temporary signs are also very easy, in New York’s free labor market,
There are a large number of temporary workers who do a day lie three
days,
As long as they do not have money to eat, they will play around to earn
some living expenses,
As long as the hourly rate of $ 15 is paid, no matter what the job, the other
party will rush to apply for.
This group of people is very mobile, today in the hotel as a waiter,
The next day after tomorrow may be in the restaurant brush plate,
And then two days may go to a construction site as a porter.
So, when you arrange for eight temporary workers to come in, it will
certainly not arouse suspicion.
Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said to Kazuo Hattori,
“Okay! I promise you! I will definitely put you guys in when the time
comes!”
Chapter 4247
Soon, the time came to the eleventh.
Hidden beneath the busy morning rush of New York was an undercurrent
that was surging at breakneck speed.
More than a thousand people from the Cataclysmic Front had already
arrived in New York,
Hiding in all corners of the city.
And Jesse and Randal, have also been waiting impatiently.
Early in the morning, Randal called Jesse to his study and said excitedly and
nervously,
“Jesse, these days the media headlines are almost all about Sara,”
“If she disappears tonight, it is estimated that it will immediately trigger a
global sensation,”
“Are you sure that this matter will not be suspected to you and me?”
Jesse nodded confidently and smiled, “Young Master Fei, the Iga ninja side
has already taken care of Leroy,”
“Today they will enter the hotel ballroom as temporary waiters under his
arrangement,”
“Moreover, Leroy will use their lack of experience as the reason to keep
them behind to help,”
“And then send others away from the vicinity of Sara’s lounge,”
“All the tools they need, have been transported to the interior of the
ballroom,”
“Last night with the help of Leroy, tonight around 7:20.”
“The ninjas will be able to make their move, while Sara will be in the lounge
waiting to make her appearance at 7:40.”
“After winning, they will immediately leave through the back door,”
“Wait until seven forty, when your assistant goes to ask Sara to board the
stage,”
“It will be found that, except for Sara, everyone else is already dead,”
“At that time, the scene will naturally be very chaotic,”
“All you have to do is to immediately call the police and leave the rest to
the police.”
Here, Jesse said: “After the police arrives, Leroy is the first suspect,”
“As for the ninjas, they all used disguise, the police simply can not find
them,”
“And after they are buried in the Atlantic Ocean, the matter is completely
broken clues,”
“No one can find out the whereabouts of Sara, you do not have to worry
about this matter implicating you.”
“Good!”
Jesse’s words, let Randal settle his heart, he said with a smile:
“Tonight, I will put Sara under my b0dy for pleasure!”
Jesse said: “Young master Fei, you may want to wait patiently for a while,”
“Tonight is certainly the windiest time, you’d better make a show,”
“Run more police departments to follow up on the progress of the case,”
“Appeal to the Chinese in New York to make group efforts, and then put
out a heavy reward for useful clues and so on,”
“First to leave a good impression on the public, after all, this time to take
the blame there is Leroy,”
“Also considered the Fei family people this time,”
“The matter will bring a little negative impact to the family,”
“You have to find a way to make up for this part of the negative impact.”
Randal nodded approvingly and said, “Just do as you say!”
After saying that, Randal asked again, “Jesse, what are your personal
arrangements for tonight?”
Jesse said, “Young Master Fei, I will personally wait at the pier tonight,”
“The pier has prepared two boats, one to send those ninjas to see the Great
Amaterasu,”
“And one to send Sara to my island, then I will finish docking with those
ninjas, and then escort Sara to the island.”
“Good,” Randal said with a wicked face,
“Then you wait for me on the island, tomorrow I’ll rush there after I’m done
with the matter at hand!”
……
Meanwhile, three hundred kilometers away in Providence.
Charlie and Claire were eating breakfast together in the hotel room.
Claire knew that Charlie was going to New York today,
So she asked with concern, “Honey, when are you leaving for New York?”
Charlie looked at the time and said casually, “I’ll leave around eleven
o’clock.”
Claire nodded and said, “Then you pay attention to safety on the way,”
“Since you are not here, I will eat something at the school’s restaurant at
noon,”
“You get busy with your work, don’t worry about me.”
“Okay.” Charlie smiled slightly and said, “I’m sure I won’t be able to make it
back for dinner,”
“So come back to the hotel after class and call the catering department to
order food. It is not safe outside.”
Claire nodded and said, “Don’t worry, I’ll get back to the hotel directly after
class this afternoon and stay here.”
Charlie was not worried about Claire’s personal safety,
After all, Joseph had placed a number of female soldiers of Cataclysmic
Front in the hotel to secretly protect her,
With these people around, he could also travel to New York without worry.
Chapter 4248
After breakfast, Claire cleaned up, said goodbye to Charlie, and then went
to school.
Not long after Claire left, Sara’s phone call came and she couldn’t wait to
ask:
“Charlie, when are you going to leave?”
“The lift is ready to pick you up at the hotel anytime.”
Charlie looked at the time, it was just after nine o’clock, so he said,
“No need to be in such a hurry, if you have something to do,”
“You can get busy first, I can wait until noon and then go there.”
Sara said, “I’m not in a hurry, I’m waiting for you to come and have lunch
with me, I’ve already booked the restaurant!”
Charlie was surprised and asked, “Sara, don’t you have to work during the
day?”
Sara said with a smile, “I have freed up all my time today,”
“So I will eat with you at noon and stroll around with you in the afternoon, I
have booked the restaurant.”
Saying that, Sara said delicately, “You pack up now,”
“I’ll have the helicopter arrive at the roof tarmac of your hotel in ten
minutes.”
Charlie had to agree and said, “Okay, I’ll change my clothes.”
Ten minutes later, a medium-sized helicopter from a ventilation company
landed on the tarmac on the roof of the hotel.
After Charlie boarded, the copter quickly took off and flew towards New
York.
From Providence to New York, the straight-line distance was only two
hundred and thirty kilometers,
And the helicopter took only one hour to fly over to New York City.
Afterward, the helicopter landed at a small helicopter navigational site near
New York’s Chinatown,
And just after the plane landed, a woman with black sunglasses came over
and said to Charlie,
Who had just gotten off the plane, “Mr. Wade, Sara is waiting for you at the
hotel, please follow me.”
Charlie saw that the person who came to pick him up was Sara’s assistant
Tasha,
So he nodded and said, “It’s hard for you Tasha.”
Tasha muttered, “Mr. Wade doesn’t need to be so polite.”
Saying that she brought Charlie to a Cadillac sedan parked next to the
helicopter.
She took the initiative to pull open the rear door for him and spoke, “Mr.
Wade, please get in.”
“Thank You.” Charlie bent down and sat in the car, and Tasha then sat in the
passenger seat.
The driver’s seat was occupied by a white male.
With a strong, expressionless body and black tactical sunglasses as well as a
monaural intercom headset,
Which at first glance was the style of a professional bodyguard.
After getting into the car, Tasha said to the driver, “Ready to go.”
The driver nodded and immediately drove to Chinatown, a kilometer away.
At this time, New York’s Chinatown was very lively,
With stores on both sides of the road doing brisk business and many
pedestrians coming and going on the streets.
The Cadillac stopped in front of an inconspicuous Cantonese style roast
goose store,
And Tasha said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, Sara is waiting for you inside,”
“But because of her status, she can’t come out to pick you up personally.”
Charlie nodded, and after pushing the door and getting out of the car,
He surveyed the roast goose store and found that there was also a
suspended sign hanging at the entrance.
Charlie was curious, wondering how Sara, a native of China,
Would ask him to come to a Cantonese-style roast goose restaurant for
lunch.
When he pushed open the door of this restaurant, see the first-floor area is
only more than twenty square meters,
Of which only four card seats and half of the area is circled into the back
kitchen,
Glass room, everywhere hanging roast goose and squab type of
ingredients.
And the entire first floor, only a young man wearing white guys clothing, is
brushing the phone,
Seeing Charlie come in, he subconsciously said: “Sorry, not doing business
today.”
Just after the words, Tasha also pushed the door in and spoke, “He is the
guest Miss Gu wants to invite.”
The young man then hurriedly stood up and said respectfully,
“So it’s Miss Gu’s honored guest, please go up to the second floor,”
“Miss Gu has been waiting on the second floor for a long time.”
Charlie said thanks, then went up the stairs to the second floor, and the
doubts in his heart became deeper.
When he arrived at the second floor, in front of the square table in the
middle, Sara was sitting facing the stairway.
Seeing Charlie coming up, she excitedly waved at him: “Charlie!”
At this time, there was another middle-aged man with gray hair, sitting
opposite Sara, with his back to Charlie.
Seeing Sara greeting behind him, he hurriedly stood up and turned around.
The moment he saw Charlie, the middle-aged man was dumbstruck,
And only after a few seconds did he suddenly kneel down on one knee,
Clasped his hands above his head, and shouted excitedly and respectfully,
“Young Master Wade!”
Chapter 4249
Charlie was stunned by the actions of the middle-aged man in front of him.
He immediately reached out to hold him in place and subconsciously asked,
“May I ask who you are?”
The middle-aged man immediately said respectfully,
“Young Master Wade, my name is Hogan Chen, originally should have
become a lonely ghost,”
“But I was lucky to be saved by Young Master Changying, so I have survived
until today.”
Hearing that Hogan was his father’s old acquaintance, Charlie respectfully
clasped his fist and bowed,
“Hello, Uncle Chen, I am Charlie Wade!”
Hogan is unusually excited, with red eyes said:
“I know …… I know …… turning back the first time I saw you,”
“I knew you must be Young Master Chen, at first I thought I was
hallucinating,”
“But as soon as I thought Miss Gu told me there was a mysterious guest,”
“I immediately decided that you must be Young Master Wade ……”
Sara said with a smile on the side:
“Charlie, I didn’t tell Uncle that you were coming over,”
“I didn’t even tell Uncle that we had found you, originally I wanted to give
him a surprise,”
“But I didn’t expect him to be so smart, he guessed your identity right
away!”
Hogan hurriedly said, “Miss Gu, it’s not that I’m so smart,”
“It’s just that young master and when young master Changying was young,
they really look too much alike ……”
Charlie could not help but ask: “Uncle Chen, you and my father, how did
you know each other?”
Hogan let out a long sigh and said seriously:
“Back then, because of my youthful indiscretion, I messed with the wrong
people,”
“The other side issued a pursuit order to kill me,”
“The entire Hong Kong Island’s kooks came out in force, just to find me out
and hack me to death ……”
Speaking of this, Hogan continued with red eyes:
“The young master Changying sent people overnight to rescue me from
Hong Kong Island,”
“And personally came to Hong Kong Island to negotiate with that big
brother, pay a huge price, to get back my life ……”
Charlie said in surprise: “Uncle Chen, so you and my father are old friends
……”
Sara quickly said: “Charlie, my father said that Uncle was a very respected
famous scholar at home and abroad,”
“Uncle Wade went to Hong Kong Island many times to ask Uncle Chen to
come out of the mountain,”
“who is comparable to any great scholar!”
Hogan said modestly, “Miss Gu is too polite, I can’t be considered a famous
scholar,”
“But I was just fortunate to be appreciated by Young Master Changying.”
As he said, he sighed and sighed:
“Back then, I originally wanted to return to the countryside and let go of my
horse,”
“But I was fortunate to be appreciated by Young Master Changying,”
“So I decided to follow him and build a career,”
“But I never thought that just when I finished my personal affairs and was
about to go to Eastcliff,”
“To return to Young Master Changying, he suddenly abandoned the Wade
family and left Eastcliff with his wife, his whereabouts unknown ……”
Charlie heard here, his heart could not help but tighten.
The time Hogan is talking about it, he himself should be only eight years of
age.
So, he hurriedly asked, “Uncle Chen, the cause of my parents’ death, do you
know the hidden story?”
Hogan shook his head and said apologetically,
“I’m sorry Young Master Wade, I only heard about Young Master
Changying’s murder later,”
“And at that time, he had already cut off contact with me,”
“And the last time he contacted me was before he was ready to leave the
Wade family.”
Charlie was busy asking, “At that time, did my father say anything to you?”
Hogan said, “Back to Young Master Wade, Young Master Changying was
talking to me on the phone at that time,”
“He said he was leaving the Wade family, but still hoped that I could serve
the Wade family,”
“And also asked me to contact Leon, the great steward of the Wade family
at that time, but I didn’t agree.”
Saying that Hogan a bit ashamed to explain: “I do not hide from you Wade
young master,”
“Back then, I would not have wanted to be involved in the affairs of the
underworld, if not for the charisma of young master Changying convincing
me, I would not have chosen to go out again ……”
“So, I felt that if I were to serve Young Master Changying, I would not
hesitate to die!”
“But if it’s not to serve him, then I didn’t want to make things difficult for
myself.”
“So, I promised Young Master Changying that when he decided to return to
the Wade family,”
“Or set up his own business, just one phone call, no matter where I am,”
“What I am doing, as long as he still needs me, as long as I still have a
breath,”
“I would just crawl, I will also go to him to resume orders ……”
“At that time, the young master also respected my choice, only I did not
expect,”
“Soon after, to hear the news that he was killed ……”
Chapter 4250
Speaking of things from the past, Hogan’s eyes have filled with tears,
He could not help but choke on his wrist and said:
“I really did not expect that the young master Changying would die young,
it is …… too bad ……”
Charlie also could not help but sigh lightly, when his father died,
He was just in his thirties, in the prime of life, it is indeed a pity to the
extreme.
While feeling emotional, Charlie could not help but ask:
“Uncle Chen, how did you come to New York afterward?”
Hogan let out a bitter smile and said, “After the death of Young Master
Changying,”
“I quietly went to Aurous Hill to mourn, when I intended to return to Hong
Kong Island,”
“The big brother who wanted to kill me also heard about the accidental
death of Young Master Changying,”
“So they immediately issued another pursuit order,”
“I saw that I cannot return to Hong Kong Island,”
“So I had to smuggle from the mainland to the United States, and stay here
until now ……”
Saying that Hogan could not help but ask:
“Wade young master, where have you been all these years?”
“Mr. Gu in order to find you, went almost all over the world, just to the
United States he had come several times,”
“I also helped him together in the United States to find you several times
but had come to nothing ……”
Sara on the side said: “Charlie, my father and I also came to New York to
look for you before,”
“At that time it was Uncle who received us, right here in this hotel!”
Saying that she looked at Hogan and said with a smile,
“Uncle Chen, I remember when I first came to your place with my dad,”
“I was just eight years old, the last time I came was twenty years old,”
“Now I am twenty-six, and your place still hasn’t changed at all.”
Hogan smiled faintly and said, “I am a kind of person, it is difficult for me to
change after getting used to something,”
“In fact, to put it bluntly, I am so lazy.”
Sara looked at Charlie and explained, “Charlie, in the past, when I came to
America with my father to look for you,”
“Uncle Chen’s place was the first stopping point, oh yes, Uncle Chen’s roast
goose, the taste is especially good!”
Hogan could not care less about modesty and could not help but ask,
“Miss Gu, how did you find Young Master Wade? Where did you find him?”
Charlie opened his mouth and said, “Uncle Chen, in fact, I have been in
Aurous Hill all along.”
Hogan was dumbfounded as he listened and exclaimed,
“How could that be? In the beginning, it seemed that many people,”
“Including Mr. Gu, went to Aurous Hill to look for you, but everyone came
up empty-handed ……”
Hearing this question, Charlie then told the story about Leon placing him in
the orphanage.
After hearing this, Hogan could not help but sigh:
“With Leon, I have had a few encounters, at that time, I thought that this
person was rough,”
“Righteous, but I did not expect that his strategy was so strong,”
“This hand of black under the lamp, his play is really at a level!”
Sara said with a smile, “Uncle Chen, can we talk while we eat, I’m hungry.”
Hogan hurriedly said, “Fine, fine, blame me, Miss Gu, Young Master Wade,”
“You two please sit down first, I’ll go to the back kitchen to prepare the
meal.”
Saying that he looked at Charlie and said ashamedly:
“Young Master Wade, my small store is not very good at cooking,”
“I’ll just serve some of the same for you to try, so I won’t arrange for you to
order a meal!”
Charlie said very politely: “Thank you, Uncle Chen, thank you for your hard
work.”
“I should, I should! You two please sit down first, I’ll be right there!”
Hogan said that, turned around, and ran downstairs quickly.
Sara looked at Charlie with a smile on her face and asked him in a low
voice, “Charlie, aren’t you a little confused?”
Charlie smiled faintly and nodded, “A little …… I thought you just called me
out for a meal, I really didn’t react ……”
Sara mysteriously smiled, then took out the phone from her pocket,
Handed it to Charlie and said, “Charlie, my father explained to me before,
when you come, let you listen to this.”
Charlie was a little surprised, and when he looked up,
He saw that on the screen of the phone was Sara’s WeChat dialog box with
her father.
At the bottom, there was a voice message, Charlie took the phone and
wanted to click the play button,
Sara quickly reminded: “Charlie, listen with the earpiece mode!”
Charlie nodded, clicked play, and immediately put the phone against his
ear.
Within the earpiece, Philip’s voice came, and he said very solemnly:
“Chen’s son, your father once told me that the one who wins Hogan will win
the world,”
“Such a pillar of talent, you absolutely cannot let go!”
“No matter what, you must persuade him to come out of the mountain and
help you!”
Chapter 4251
After listening to Philip’s voice message, Charlie was surprised in his heart.
If it is really as Philip said, combined with his father’s recognition of this
man back then,
It is enough to see that Hogan must have very strong overachievements.
And Charlie is also very clear in his heart, his current biggest development
constraint is the scarcity of talent.
Although the Cataclysmic Front is strong, but after all, it cannot see the
light,
And what the Cataclysmic Front can solve, is the force level problem.
In the future, want to let the Wade family’s strength rise,
Force is only a very small part of it, more, is the operation.
In this point, even Charlie himself is far from it.
In the future, the Wade family not only needs a leader to show the course,
But also needs an experienced trader with the safest and most efficient way
To help the Wade family this huge ship sailing more stable, faster, and
farther.
Perhaps Hogan is a suitable candidate.
However, Charlie knows very well in his heart that he is not familiar with
Hogan and knows very little about his past,
And he is bound to do the same for himself.
It would undoubtedly be a bit abrupt to directly propose an invitation at
such a time.
So he planned to take this opportunity to get acquainted with him.
Soon, Hogan and the fellow downstairs began to walk upstairs with the
elaborate Cantonese-style rice dishes.
After Hogan had finished his work and filled the long table with food,
He finally stopped his busy work, took off his apron, and came to the
opposite side of Charlie and Sara.
After some courtesies, the three of them sat down opposite each other.
Hogan took out a bottle of old yellow wine and said to Charlie,
“Young Master Wade, if you have a taste for it, you might as well have a
couple of glasses together.”
Charlie said without thinking, “Yes, Uncle Chen, I will drink some with you.”
Hogan nodded and smiled, opened the yellow wine, and was about to pour
it for Charlie,
When Charlie took it over first and smiled,
“Uncle Chen, you are the elder, it is better for me to pour you a drink!”
With that, he poured the wine glass in front of him half full first.
Hogan seemed to be somewhat terrified, stretched out his hands to protect
the wine cup all the time,
After Charlie finished pouring, he said gratefully,
“Thank you, Young Master Wade,”
Charlie nodded and asked, “By the way Uncle Chen, are you from Hong
Kong Island?”
“No.” Hogan shook his head and said, “My ancestors are from Duanzhou,
Guangdong Province,”
“My father ran to Hong Kong Island during the war, I was also born in Hong
Kong Island,”
“My father relied on the ancestral craft of roasting geese in Hong Kong
Island,”
“And took root in Hong Kong Island, and then my family gradually became
rich,”
“So they sent me to Europe and then America to study.”
Charlie asked curiously, “Then how did you meet my father?”
Hogan said, “I met your father when we were hiking in the United States,”
“We were both students at that time, we just ran into each other when we
were hiking during the holidays,”
“Plus we both had almost the same trip planning, so we became friends
from then on.”
The two of us went to schools far away from each other,”
“But we didn’t see much of each other, although we wrote and called
often.”
“Then later, your father went back to China with your mother, and left me a
contact when he left,”
“Hoping that I could go to Eastcliff to find him after graduation,”
“But my heart was attached to the home, so I went back to Hong Kong
Island.”
Chapter 4252
Charlie heard this and nodded gently.
He actually wanted to know how Hogan was later given a kill pursuit order
by the big guys in Hong Kong Island.
However, he thought that such questions were generally sensitive and not
suitable to be asked in person,
So he gave up in his heart and said with a smile on his lips,
“So you and my father actually met because of a hiking trip.”
Hogan nodded with a smile, looked at Charlie and asked with a smile,
“Young Master Wade, do you want to know how I was put under a jianghu
pursuit order in Hong Kong?”
Charlie was slightly stunned, and immediately afterward, he said smoothly,
“Uncle Chen, I’m not going to hide it from you, I’m really curious ……”
“Haha!” Hogan smiled brightly and said, “This matter, back then in Hong
Kong Island almost everyone knows ……”
“To say not afraid of young master Wade making a joke, I went back to
Hong Kong Island,”
“My father’s health was not very good, so I hoped I could take over his
roast goose store,”
“Although I was young when not less to help him, but also Not less to learn
his secret,”
“But I was with higher education, after all, advanced elements, high-minded
and arrogant,”
“So took the liberty of the store to cash out, take the money to start my
own business,”
“Specializing in asset management for the rich.”
“Later, I helped a very famous rich businessman on Hong Kong Island,
surnamed Liu, to manage his assets,”
“So that his assets quintupled in three years, he was very happy, so he
called me to his company and said to me:
‘Ah Hogan, you have helped me make so much money, I do not know how
to repay you,”
“How about this, do you have any wish that you can not accomplish, tell me
I will help you to realize it!'”
Speaking of this, Hogan shrugged his shoulders and said,
“When I saw how sincere he was, I told him, ‘Liu Sheng, that second wife
you kept in the mansion in Shi Xun Dao,”
“She was my first girlfriend in middle school, I loved her very much, and she
loved me very much ……”
“If I hadn’t been so determined to pursue my studies, I certainly wouldn’t
have left her,”
“And if she hadn’t been desperate because of a sudden change in her
family,”
“She wouldn’t have agreed to your pursuit as a married man and become
your captive canary ……”
“Now I also have some ability, boasting that I can give her a happy life,”
“So, can you return her to me for the sake of me helping you earn so much
money ……'”
Charlie and Sara both listened dumbfounded, never thought that Hogan
was put under a jianghu pursuit order, but because of a woman.
At this time, Hogan sighed, lamented:
“I thought, he does not look at the face of the monk to see the face of the
Buddha,”
“Not to see the face of the Buddha at least have to look at the face of
money,”
“And he was surrounded by many women, just be worshipped as a goddess
of just Hong Kong and Taiwan actress,”
“Do not know how many obsessed with him, and he had also been
everywhere dabbling in flowers,”
“He was a notorious playboy in Hong Kong ……”
Said here, he turned, self-deprecating:
“But I counted a thousand calculations, but only did not count to,”
“He was such a playboy, my first girlfriend was not just another woman in
his life, but also true love ……”
“At that time I just finished this sentence, he immediately let his men to
arrest me and beat me up,”
“After the beating put the gun on my head, forcing to ask me whether I
have given him a cuckold ……”
“I only revealed my feelings to my first girlfriend and asked her if she was
willing to leave that person and stay with me,”
“And only after I got her approval did I tell the truth to Mr. Liu, and it was
because,”
“I felt guilty that I tried my best to help him make money and hoped he
could make us whole ……”
Chapter 4253
Sara on the side asked nervously, “And then? What did he say?”
What did he say ah?” Hogan repeated, sighed, and said helplessly,
“Of course, he did not believe me, he said I must have cuckolded him
behind his back, no matter how I explained he was not moved.”
“However, he later said, for the sake of money, can forgive me this time,”
“Let me go back to recuperate, by the way, give me time to think clearly;”
“If I get well and continue to help him make money, he would pretend that
nothing had happened, otherwise, he would take my life.”
Speaking of this, Hogan smiled and added:
“However, he could not dream that I had left a backhand when I decided to
tell him all this,”
“And I asked my first girlfriend in advance to come out of the villa with her
passport and wait for me at the hospital near the company.”
Charlie was surprised and asked, “You guessed that he would beat you into
the hospital?”
“Not really.” Hogan laughed: “If I had known he would really do that,”
“I would have taken my first girlfriend and eloped, and I would have
received fewer beatings.”
Hogan said: “In fact, I was thinking that there are only three outcomes;”
“The first one is that Liu sees that I have helped him earn so much money,”
“There is still value in the future, plus he has too many women around,”
“And will not care too much about one of them, so directly let us go;”
“The second, is the surname Liu after knowing the great shock, directly
would be killed;”
“The third one is that although Liu is very angry, but for the sake of my usevalue,”
“Give me a lesson, let me give up this idea, continue to make money for
him.”
The first one is that I can walk to the hospital and tell her the good news
myself,”
“And because it’s close, I can also see her faster;”
“If the situation went the second path, then she certainly can not wait for
me at the hospital entrance,”
“If not wait for me, it proves that the surnamed Liu will not let her well,”
“But at least she has escaped from the clutches advance so that she can
report to the police,”
“So that the police look for my whereabouts, but also by the hand of the
police, to protect her own personal safety;”
“If the situation went to the third, then she would see me being beaten half
to death and sent to the hospital,”
“Which also proves that the surnamed Liu does not intend to fulfill our
wish,”
“Then we do not do what he thought, immediately meet in the hospital,
and then find the opportunity to elope.”
Charlie heard this, in the heart, he admired this man.
Ordinary people do things, take one step to see one step,
Smart people do things, take one step to see three steps, the most
intelligent people, take one step to determine ten steps.
Hogan did not know in advance what the outcome of this matter but made
the most meticulous arrangements in this situation.
And, this can also be seen in his love for his first girlfriend, of the three
possibilities,
He had a possible death, a possible injury, but he left his first girlfriend
three possibilities,
All in and out, basically would not have any risk of injury.
This shows that this person’s way of thinking is really much better than the
average person, and also much better than himself.
At least, the same thing if placed on their own, they certainly can not do
him so meticulous and thorough.
At this time, Hogan expression with a childlike smile said:
“At that time I was sent to the hospital covered with injuries,”
“Who would have thought that half an hour later, I quietly ran out of the
hospital, and took his first girlfriend to elope.”
Saying that, Hogan said again, “I was planning to take a plane to Southeast
Asia,”
“And then find the opportunity to smuggle from Southeast Asia to the
United States,”
“But I did not expect that the surnamed Liu returned to the villa, did not see
my first girlfriend,”
“Found my first girlfriend took away the passport, immediately after gave
the Jianghu pursuit order,”
“Offering a reward of 30 million Hong Kong dollars for my life ……”
Chapter 4254
Hogan continued: “At that time, we both just arrived at the airport,”
“Before getting out of the cab, you could see a lot of kooks outside the
airport looking around,”
“I saw things are not right, can only give up the original plan.”
“Originally I wanted to find the opportunity to smuggle out of Hong Kong,”
“But the 30 million reward, is the year Hong Kong’s largest dark flower,
several major gangs on Hong Kong Island were fighting,”
“But in order to earn this money, they all temporarily shook hands and
made peace, all the men sent out to find us both,”
“Even the Macau gumshoes had heard the news to come to try their luck,
all the gates and piers in Hong Kong,”
“At that time, were gumshoe eyes, I was desperate, before calling your
father to save his life ……”
“Later, young master Changying flew over from Eastcliff, met with Liu, made
a lot of sacrifices and concessions,”
“In exchange for his promise to let us live, for which I have been very
grateful,”
“Also promised him to settle his family and other things on this side of
Hong Kong Island,”
“To go to Eastcliff to find him, for him to saddle ……”
Speaking of this, Hogan sighed: “But I never thought that later the young
master Changying died young ……”
“After his death, the surname Liu immediately turned his face, in my visit to
the young master Changying,”
“He took out 30 million dark flowers to buy my life, I had no choice but to
escape ……”
Charlie at this time could not help but ask: “Uncle Chen, what about your
first girlfriend?”
Hogan smiled self-deprecatingly and said, “She came to the United States
with me,”
“Because there was still a little cash on hand, we arrived in New York and
blacked out here,”
“With the money on hand to open such a small restaurant, the income was
not bad,”
“But every day morning and night it was really hard, after a long time,”
“She may not always adapt to the life here, so one night I after returning
from odd jobs,”
“I found that she had taken her passport and left without saying goodbye.”
Charlie really did not expect that the end of the story would end this way, a
moment of surprise and all speechless.
He originally thought that Uncle Chen gave up everything,
And eventually will be able to harvest a release of the love of the South
Mountain,
The achievement of a good story of a lover finally become a couple.
But even in his dreams, he did not expect to end up with such a miserable
ending.
Hogan also saw Charlie’s amazement, a slight smile, shrugged his shoulders
and said,
“Indeed she did so I can understand, after all, when she was in Hong Kong
Island,”
“Living in tens of millions of dollars of luxury villas,”
“And after we came to the United States, living in the basement of less than
five square meters,”
“That kind of dark life, the average person really can not accept.”
Charlie nodded, and asked, “So she went back to Hong Kong Island?”
Hogan laughed: “I think she must have returned, but I risked calling back to
my friends on Hong Kong Island to ask,”
But no one knows her whereabouts.”
“I was told that she might have taken her life and asked me to check the
missing persons information at the police station,”
“But I didn’t believe it because if she really took her life, she couldn’t have
taken her passport with her,”
“And since we were illegal immigrants, the only use for her to take her
passport with her”
“Would be to actively expose her identity and then be deported back to
Hong Kong Island,”
“So I knew then that she must have gone back to Hong Kong Island.”
“This state of uncertainty about her whereabouts lasted for about six
months or so,”
“Until after the original spouse, surnamed Liu, died of an illness, she
suddenly appeared in the public eye as Liu’s official girlfriend.”
“Not long after, the two of them got married, that wedding was very
grand,”
“The Hong Kong Island famous tycoons and stars had gone,”
“I dragged someone from Hong Kong Island to buy some newspapers and
magazines that reported her wedding,”
“There are many photos of the wedding scene, see the photos of her really
happy,”
“I was rest assured, then I have been at ease to run this small restaurant,
until now ……”
Chapter 4256
At this time, Hogan took the initiative to help himself and Charlie to pour
the wine, said with a smile:
“Young Master Wade, do not just talk about me, how about talking about
you,”
“You have been missing for so many years, many people were thinking
about your safety,”
“Including me, but I have been unable to take care of myself, not able to do
something like Mr. Gu, around Looking for you ……”
Charlie smiled gratefully and then told him about his approximate
experiences over the years.
When Hogan learned that Charlie was now the head of the Wade family,
He was thrilled beyond words and exclaimed in praise, “Young Master
Wade, for you to become the head of the Wade family,”
“I believe that Young Master Changying’s spirit in heaven must be very
relieved!”
Charlie gently nodded, couldn’t help but feel emotional:
“In my opinion, the only way to truly console my father’s spirit in heaven is
to let the Wade Family stand at the top of the world.”
After hearing this, Hogan’s face was shocked.
He really did not expect that Charlie would have such an ambition.
However, he knew very well in his heart that it was not difficult to have
great ambition,
But to turn it into reality was as difficult as ascending to heaven.
How much Charlie is like his father, he is not quite sure.
When he thought back to the kindness of Changying to himself, at a certain
moment, he moved to serve Charlie like a dog and horse.
However, he and Charlie’s idea, the first meeting has not given them a deep
friendship,
After all, he does not know Charlie, and Charlie may not look at himself.
So, the two very tacitly agreed to talk more and more easily,
And soon, they talked about Charlie’s trip to New York at this time.
Hogan asked: “Young master Wade you came to the United States this
time, should be especially to support Miss Gu’s concert, right?”
Charlie smiled and said, “Actually, I came to the United States to
accompany my wife to further her studies,”
“And I just happened to be in Providence, and I came here today to
accompany Sara to a charity dinner.”
“So that’s how it is.” Hogan nodded and said with slight confusion,
“A charity dinner that can invite Miss Gu to attend must be very influential,”
“But I don’t seem to have heard of any important charity dinners recently
……”
Sara said casually, “It seems to be the Chinese Chamber of Commerce and
the young master of the Fei family doing it together,”
“The purpose is to give donations to the Chinese orphans in Europe and
America.”
Hogan frowned slightly and suddenly smacked a little different taste.
Although he was only a small owner of a roast goose store,
But because he studied finance and did investment and financing and
business management back then,
What he was best at, was information collection and analysis.
Based on this habit that he has maintained for many years, he pays close
attention to the valuable information around him,
As long as it is useful, no matter what, he will pay attention to remembering
it, and habitually analyze it at the earliest.
Therefore, over the years, what major events have happened in New York,
he basically knows them all.
Because of this habit, he has seen and analyzed a lot of things and has
come up with his own set of rules.
The first is the charity activities, in this city of New York, there are almost no
low-key charity people.
So, as long as someone wants to engage in charity,
They will certainly try every way to promote the momentum so that the
charity dinner is known by everyone.
And a charity dinner to invite Sara, but keep it low-profile and away from
the community news, this is not normal.
Secondly, this kind of activity is a charity dinner, itself is a very flashy and
high-profile performance form.
To put it bluntly, the charity dinner is a bunch of people who could have
taken the money out of a low-key good deed,
But they have to get together and make a grand banquet, and even get the
media to broadcast the whole thing,
And then take with a high-profile the little or whatsoever money out, for,
nothing more than to gain the maximum attention.
So, obviously a charity dinner, but also to deliberately keep a low profile,
In the eyes of Hogan, like a couple said that they want to quietly undergo a
hidden marriage,
But can not help but set off firecrackers to celebrate, it is a bit weird.
So, he asked Charlie: “Young Master Wade, are you also an invited guest to
this charity dinner?”
Charlie shook his head and said, “I’m not, I was called over by Sara as an
escort.”
Sara smiled and said, “Uncle Chen, I pampered Charlie for half a day before
he agreed to come over to accompany me.”
Hogan felt even more strange, he thought for a moment and spoke,
“Miss Gu, I wonder if it is convenient for you to take me to this charity
dinner to see the world?”
Chapter 4257
Sara didn’t expect that Hogan was interested in the charity dinner,
So she didn’t hesitate and said with a smile, “If Uncle Chen is interested,
come with us in the evening.”
Hogan nodded and smiled, “Yes, it won’t cause any trouble for Miss Gu,
right?”
Sara shook her head and said, “Why not? They invited me as a guest, so I
have to give a face.”
Hogan sighed, “That’s good …… To be honest, the last time I attended a
charity dinner was twenty or thirty years ago in Hong Kong,”
“Since I came to the United States, I have never attended such an occasion,
today it is just right to go and see the world.”
Charlie had no doubts about Hogan’s words.
Moreover, he had not carefully asked Sara about the details of this auction,
So he did not feel anything strange, and his acumen in details was quite
inferior to Hogan’s.
After eating, Charlie and Sara simply stayed at Hogan’s small restaurant.
The three of them talked a lot on the second floor,
Which also allowed Charlie to hear a lot of things related to his parents
from Hogan’s mouth.
However, Hogan was also not clear about the hidden story of Charlie’s
parents’ murder back then.
Six o’clock in the afternoon.
A series of crisp footsteps came, and Tasha, dressed in a professional suit,
ran up to the second floor of the restaurant with a single step.
As soon as she came up, she said to Sara, “Sara, Mr. Wade, it’s almost time
for us to leave.”
Sara nodded and said to Hogan, “Uncle Chen, let’s go.”
Hogan smiled and said, “You guys wait for me, I’ll go downstairs to change
my clothes.”
Below the roast goose store, there was also a semi-basement,
Which was also the home where Hogan had lived for more than twenty
years.
Charlie and Sara waited for a while on the first floor,
And not long after, Hogan, who had changed into a black suit, came up
from below.
Although he was already over fifty years old,
But because of his lean and tall figure and bookish face,
He felt very competent and dashing after changing into a suit.
This also makes Charlie can’t help but feel in his heart,
If his father was still alive, he thought he would have looked like Hogan.
Subsequently, Charlie, together with Sara and Hogan, took a bulletproof
Cadillac from the security company
And went with the motorcade to the venue of tonight’s charity dinner, the
New York Wangfu Hotel.
Meanwhile, inside the Wangfu Hotel, eight Iga ninjas, led by Kazuo Hattori,
Had already changed into their waiter costumes and started pretending to
be busy behind the curtain of the banquet hall.
Due to the shortage of manpower today, the person in charge, Leroy, found
twenty temporary workers to help,
The experienced staff were transferred to the front to serve the guests,
these inexperienced, will stay in the back to do some miscellaneous work.
This is also the usual hotel routine, so no one feels anything wrong.
At 6:30, Sara’s motorcade drove into the Wangfu Hotel, then the motorcade
was guided by the staff and drove into the VIP channel of the banquet hall.
The VIP channel is at the back of the banquet hall, which is not open to
other guests, so it can better protect the privacy of the VIPs.
After the motorcade stopped, the bodyguard in charge of driving said to
Tasha on the passenger side,
“Miss Chen, please wait inside the car for a moment, we need to get out
first for security confirmation.”
Tasha nodded, and then, the front and back cars got down in one breath
with more than twenty bodyguards wearing bulletproof undershirts.
As soon as they got out of the car, they immediately blocked off both ends
of the convoy
And carried out exhaustive security checks on the left and right sides.
There were even a few bodyguards who walked directly into the VIP lane to
confirm and check the route that Sara would take next.
Chapter 4258
Only after confirming that there was no danger, did the driver’s intercom
come with the voice of his teammate:
“Everything is ready, you can let Miss Gu off.”
The driver immediately said, “Miss Gu, you can get off.”
After saying that, he pushed open the car door and pulled the back door
open for Sara.
Sara and Charlie walked down from the car together, and at this time,
Hogan, who was sitting in the car behind, also stepped out of the car.
Two bodyguards came out from the VIP channel and said to Sara, “Miss Gu,
you can go in now.”
Sara nodded, and at that time, two middle-aged men and a young man
came out of the VIP lane together.
The leader is the president of the New York Chinese Chamber of
Commerce, Brian Lu, and the middle-aged man on his left is Micky Luan,
The executive vice president of the New York Chinese Chamber of
Commerce, and also a good friend of Philip Gu when he was young.
As for the young man to the right of Brian, naturally, is the organizer of this
charity dinner, the youngest of the Fei family, Randal Fei.
Randal made such a big show in order to put Sara in it, so when he heard
that she had come, naturally he couldn’t wait to see her.
At this time, Sara also saw the three,
When recognized one of them is none other than her father’s best friend
Micky Luan, she said with a smile: “Hello Uncle Luan!”
Micky said with a smile: “Hey Sara, uncle has not seen you for years,”
“You came to the United States these days, why not come to my home to
sit? Your aunt Sun has been talking about missing you!”
Sara politely said, “Uncle Luan, recently there are a lot of things,”
“I have not found time to visit, if you and Auntie Sun have time, tomorrow
night I will come to your house for a meal!”
Micky said happily: “Good! My daughter adores you the most!”
“If she knew you were coming to the house for dinner, I’m afraid she would
be too excited to sleep tonight!”
Micky said: “Right Sara, uncle to introduce you, this young and promising
young man,”
“Is the young master of the American Fei family, this charity dinner, is the
young master Fei’s organization.”
Randal smiled slightly, nodded at Sara very gentlemanly, and said,
“Hello, Miss Gu! My name is Randal Fei, I’ve heard a lot about you,”
“And today I finally got to meet you in person as I had hoped!”
Sara also nodded her head and said, “Young master Fei is very polite.”
At the side, Charlie looked at Randal with interest and thought to himself,
“I wonder what relationship this young master of the Fei family has with
Stell,”
“Is he Stell’s cousin or Stell’s cousin’s nephew?”
Micky then said, “Sara, let me introduce to you again,”
“This is the president of our New York Chinese Chamber of Commerce,
Brian Lu.”
Brian said with a smile,
“Miss Gu, it is really an honor for our New York Chinese Chamber of
Commerce to cooperate with you this time,”
“And please rest assured, Miss Gu, for this cooperation, our New York
Chinese Chamber of Commerce will definitely do our best to make you and
your team satisfied!”
Sara nodded politely and said, “Then it will be hard for President Lu!”
At this time, Micky looked at Charlie and then at Hogan and asked
curiously, “Sara, these two gentlemen are?”
Sara first introduced Hogan and said, “This is Hogan Chen, an old friend of
my father.”
After saying that, and a serious introduction to Charlie:
“As for this …… his surname is Wade, is my chief feng shui master for this
North American tour,”
“I went to a lot of trouble to specially invite him from China, you can just
call him Master Wade like me.”
“Master Wade ……” Micky was a little surprised, unconsciously carefully
looked at Charlie,
Seeing him so young, but also not much master style, in the heart more or
less a few points of contempt,
Think for sure this guy is 80% charlatan, but still politely exclaimed:
“I did not expect Master Wade would be so young, has become a feng shui
master, really young and promising right!”
Chapter 4259
Charlie smiled and said casually:
“It’s not really young and promising, but just some friends, if Mr. Luan has
any feng shui needs, you can find me.”
Micky does not believe in feng shui secret arts at all, so he is not a fan of
Charlie,
But his mouth smilingly said, “Okay, good, since Master Wade said so, I will
also give you a chance to hold the show.”
Charlie saw that he did not like himself, a few words of courtesy is just
going through the motions,
This buddy really wants to invite him to get to his feng shui set, he will not
give him a d*mn.
This sort of double standard where your feelings are different from what
you actually express with your mouth.
But in the heart, the other party is sure that they will not see him in the
future.
So, Charlie simply said, “Sorry Mr. Luan, I have a full schedule recently, if
you really have feng shui needs, I can help you recommend another feng
shui master.”
Micky did not expect Charlie to speak so bluntly, his heart was somewhat
upset, thinking:
“I am just being polite with you to give you face, but you took it seriously?”
“You think I would really ask you to come to me to see the feng shui?”
So, Micky smiled and said, “It’s okay, since Master Wade has had no time
recently, let’s wait for the next opportunity.”
When saying this, Micky thought in his heart: “This kid is probably a
charlatan, I have to take the time to remind Sara, don’t fall for this kind of
fraud.”
Randal said smilingly: “The dinner will start in a moment, why don’t we go
in first,”
“We have prepared a VIP lounge for Miss Gu, Miss Gu will be honored to
rest there for a moment,”
“And then make an appearance after the dinner starts, or give a surprise to
the other guests outside.”
Saying that, Randal added: “Right now, except for the three of us, the other
two hundred guests do not know that Miss Gu is the mysterious guest of
honor tonight,”
“I believe that when Miss Gu makes her appearance, it will definitely cause a
huge sensation.”
Sara had known about his arrangement, so she didn’t have a problem with
it,
Nodded gently and said politely, “Thank you for your hard work, Young
Master Fei.”
Randal laughed, “It’s all as it should be.”
Saying that, he hurriedly made an invitation gesture and said, “Miss Gu
please!”
Sara nodded, and the bodyguard came forward and said to Sara,
“Miss Gu, we have checked inside, it is all safe, and there are still security
personnel arranged by Young Master Fei inside,”
“So we will not send too many people inside, I plan to let six team members
go in with you,”
“And the rest will be on standby at the front and back doors.”
Sara didn’t doubt that there would be any problem with her security, so she
agreed to do so.
Afterward, she took Charlie, Hogan, and her assistant Tasha, then followed
Randal and the others inside.
However, at this time, Hattori Kazuo was not immediately arranged to go
near the VIP room that Randal had prepared for Sara,
But temporarily stayed in the back kitchen to help out and prepare the
drinks.
According to Hattori Kazuo’s own plan, he would first wait for the target to
enter the VIP room,
And then send one of his men to accidentally spill wine on the floor near
Sara’s VIP room during the process of delivering wine to the banquet hall,
And then Leroy would step in and arrange for several other people to
quickly replace the stained carpet,
While they would take advantage of the time to change the carpet to get to
the task.
At this moment, Randal and others, led Sara and her party to the entrance
of the VIP lounge,
Randal took the initiative to open the door and said to Sara:
“Miss Gu, it’s hard for you to rest here for a moment,”
“Later the dinner officially starts, President Lu, Vice President Luan and I will
all make speeches respectively,”
“When we finish our speeches, we will announce that we invite the
mysterious VIP to make an appearance, then there will be staff to inform
you to enter the venue.”
“Understood.” Sara also did not think much about it, nodded, and said,
“Then I will wait here.”
“Good!” Randal nodded happily and said with a smile, “Then Miss Gu will
go in first to rest, and we will go to the front to prepare.”
After Randal and the others left, a bodyguard said to Sara, “Miss Gu, we
have checked inside the VIP lounge,”
“There are no other passages, it is very safe, and there are no
eavesdropping or recording devices,”
“You can rest assured, six of us will guard the entrance, if there are any
problems you can call me at any time.”
Chapter 4260
Sara nodded and said, “Thank you for your hard work.”
“We should.” The other party said, “By the way Miss Gu, there are some
drinks and desserts inside,”
“You are advised not to consume them freely for safety’s sake.”
“Okay, I know.”
After Sara finished speaking, she looked at Charlie and Hogan and said,
“Uncle Chen, Charlie, let’s go in and sit down for a while.”
After saying that, she looked at Tasha and spoke, “Tasha, you also come in
and take a rest.”
The four of them then went into the lounge.
As soon as Hogan entered the lounge, he began to look around.
Although the lounge was luxuriously decorated and well furnished, he felt
that this place was really difficult to feel safe.
Because, this lounge contacts the outside world only a door, in addition, is
a completely enclosed space.
Under normal circumstances, the privacy of this room is excellent,
But once in danger, this room almost does not have any chance of escape.
Thinking of this, he could not help but with some worry, always feel, this
charity dinner and this confined room, seems to hide some hidden secrets.
So, he asked Sara: “Miss Gu, how were you invited to this charity dinner?”
Sara said: “The vice president Luan is my father’s former friend,”
“Because of this relationship, my first few stops on this tour, with the New
York Chinese Chamber of Commerce reached a series of cooperation,”
“A few days ago Uncle Luan said the young master of the Fei family wants
to cooperate with them to organize a charity dinner,”
“They hope I could come over to support a show, I think the theme of this
charity dinner is quite meaningful, so I agreed. “
Hogan nodded and asked, “Tonight’s charity dinner is for Chinese orphans,
right?”
“Right.” Sara nodded, the afterglow could not help but look at Charlie and
spoke,
“Charlie suffered a lot in the orphanage back then, and now he also puts
out a lot of funds to do charity for the orphans, so I also want to do my
part.”
At the side is Tasha, at this time also quietly staring at Charlie,
Want to see if Charlie’s expression at this time will be because of Hogan’s
question showing some changes.
Charlie, whose emotional nerves were somewhat dull, had a little reaction
at this time, while Hogan’s heart became even more worried.
Because he thinks, so it seems, this charity dinner, is more like tailor-made
for Sara.
So what is the purpose of the other party doing this?
The young master Fei fell in love with Sara and wanted to cater to her, or
did the other party have some mischief in mind for her?
If there was no this airtight room with no place to escape, Hogan might
think that it was probably Randal who wanted to win Sara’s attention.
However, if this room is included in the conditions of analysis,
Hogan feels that there is a faint murderous spirit in it, so the latter seems
more likely.
It’s like, a man goes on a date with a woman if he carries a c0ndom with
him,
It doesn’t necessarily mean he wants to commit a crime, maybe he just
wants to come along after the atmosphere arrives.
But if he carries a dagger in addition to a c0ndom, then the flavor of the
matter has changed.
For a while, he did not know how to tell Charlie and Sara his opinion,
After all, Sara is a public figure, many things will naturally be infinitely
magnified once it comes to public figures.
If Sara was not a big star, then he would really advise her to be more
cautious and better leave the place first.
However, after all, she is a public figure, and is here to attend a charity
dinner,
If she leaves without saying goodbye, once the word gets out, it will have a
great negative impact on her reputation.
In case one is overthinking, then this matter will make a big oops.
At this time, Charlie saw him frowning slightly, seemingly preoccupied, so
he curiously asked, “Uncle Chen, what are you thinking about?”
Hogan came back to his senses, shook his head, and said,
“Oh, nothing Young Master Wade, just thinking that the privacy of this
room is really good.”
Charlie felt a little nonsensical but still nodded out of politeness.
At this time, Hogan sat down next to Charlie and asked him in a low voice:
“Young Master Wade, I don’t feel good about this.”
Charlie was surprised and asked him, “Uncle Chen, which area do you
mean?”
Hogan looked around for a while and spat out one word in a low voice:
“Here.”
Chapter 4261
Charlie was a little surprised and looked at Hogan and asked in a low voice,
“Uncle Chen, what do you think is wrong here?”
As his own strength continued to rise, Charlie had long since entered a
state where he could respond to all changes with no change.
Therefore, he did not need to keep a string taut at all times,
And with his strength, he could basically deal with unexpected events easily.
However, Hogan is different.
In the years since he came to the United States, Hogan has always been
careful and cautious.
On the one hand, he has to worry about the immigration bureau to find out
his illegal immigration status,
On the other hand, he also has to worry about the Hong Kong Island
tycoon Liu sent people to find him.
Therefore, he is always alert to everything around him, and his sense of
danger is naturally sharper.
At this moment, Hogan said in a very serious whisper,
“Young Master Wade, many small details, in my case are wrong.”
Saying that he then spoke all the doubts in his heart, all of them.
After Charlie listened, his expression also gradually cooled down.
He felt that Hogan’s analysis was very reasonable.
One or two things abnormal perhaps maybe a coincidence,
But many factors are abnormal, it is difficult to explain by coincidence.
Thinking of this, he asked Hogan in a low voice,
“Uncle Chen, do you think that Randal is plotting against Sara?”
“Mm.” Hogan nodded and spoke, “Randal is the young master of the Fei
family, his status, among all the people outside,”
“Is the highest, so it is impossible for him to help others sing, so he must be
the real protagonist.”
Saying that Hogan added: “Moreover, with his Fei family young master’s
status,”
“Since he decided to do this thing, he must have a very thorough plan, and
also will certainly not leave any risk,”
“They arranged us in such a retreat room, the intention is already very
obvious,”
“The killing machine is ready to ambush us Young Master Wade!”
Charlie could not help but frown, his mind, suddenly thought of the still
unknown whereabouts of Jesse.
So, a question sprouted in his heart:
This Jesse and Master Fei, could there be any relationship with Randal?
Or, Randal, could it be Randal’s important superior?
After all, if Randal really wanted to make a move on Sara today, it would
prove that he, like Jesse, is a beast in human skin.
The fact that Jesse disappeared after coming to New York,
And that the ability of the Cataclysmic Front did not find out Jesse’s
whereabouts,
Proves that Jesse must have defected to someone with great strength, and
Randal just happens to have that strength.
With a thought like this, Charlie immediately took out his cell phone,
Sent a text message to Joseph, the text message is:
“Check Jesse and Randal Fei of the Fei family, to see if these two people
have any interactions in the past,”
“In addition, check what relationship Randal and Jesse have.”
But all the things that are written in the file, Cataclysmic Front to check up
much easier.
Although much of Randal’s information is highly encrypted,
But the Cataclysmic Front has its own informants in the U.S. intelligence
department,
And its own trained hackers can also directly crack the confidential
information,
So they quickly found Jesse and Randal’s file, and then the two files did a
comparison and immediately made a discovery.
Just as Charlie was waiting for a reply, Sara looked at the two men in
surprise and asked,
“Uncle Chen, Charlie, what are you two talking about there with your heads
together? Mysteriously ……”
Charlie smiled faintly and said casually,
“I am quite curious about that young master Fei, so I asked Uncle Chen
about it.”
Sara asked in confusion, “Charlie, why are you curious about him?”
Charlie was about to speak when he suddenly received a text message,
which showed,
“Mr. Wade, Randal’s father is called Adam Fei, his grandfather is Dawson
Fei, and the rest is still being checked.”
When Charlie saw this, he knew that this Randal was actually Stella’s
nephew.
So, he said to Sara, “Coincidentally, I know this Randal’s aunt.”
“Ah?” Sara was surprised and asked, “How do you know his aunt?”
Charlie laughed: “That’s a long story.”
At this time, Charlie’s phone received another message, “Mr. Wade, Jesse,
and Randal, used to study at the same university,”
“and the two of them studied at the university at the exact same time
overlapping,”
“Which at least proves that the two of them are alumni of the same batch.”
“Fcuk!” Charlie cursed in the bottom of his heart, to this information, his
heart immediately is clear,
Chapter 4262
Can not help but think: “Everywhere we are looking for this Jesse and can
not find, so he came to New York to join Randal!”
“The Fei family is powerful, and New York is the Fei family’s backyard,”
“Their strength and resources in New York, can be compared to the
Cataclysmic Front?”
“If Jesse had been hiding in the Fei family,”
“The Cataclysmic Front might not be able to find his whereabouts even if
they searched for another month!”
Thus, Charlie was very firmly convinced that today’s charity dinner was a set
up by Randal for Sara,”
“And it was even likely that Jesse was behind the plot!
At this moment, Charlie’s expression had become very ugly.
He really did not expect that the young master of the Fei family would be
so bold as to dare to move even his sister!
At this time, Hogan also saw that Charlie’s expression was not right, and
quickly whispered:
“Young Master Wade, if the other party really has bad intentions, just with a
few bodyguards outside,”
“I’m afraid it’s difficult to deal with, and I speculate that the other party will
definitely,”
“Choose to make a move on us when the charity dinner officially begins,”
“So it seems that we only have a five-minute window of time left. “
Saying that he immediately added: “I have a reprieve,”
“Call 911 immediately now and tell them that someone here is using
explosives to plan a terrorist attack.”
“In New York, a terrorist attack is the highest level of incident,”
“Once the police receive an alarm related to a terrorist attack, the police are
extremely serious,”
“The special operations team will arrive by helicopter within five minutes,”
“And within ten minutes of receiving the alarm,”
“The NYPD will at least draw more than three hundred police officers from
the surrounding area to the scene to support;”
“What’s more, this is the Fei family’s property,”
“The young master of the Fay family is here tonight,”
“The police will only take it more seriously and will not rest until the place is
turned upside down!”
“By then, the massive influx of SWAT and police will be able to completely
disrupt their plans for tonight,”
“And we’ll be safe for now!”
Hearing this, Charlie couldn’t help but be surprised by Hogan’s response
speed.
He did not expect that Hogan would be able to come up with a series of
solutions in such a short period of time.
The 9/11 time that shocked the world back then happened in New York and
was a permanent pain for the city,
So he believed what Hogan said, once the city’s police received the alarm
about the terrorist attack,
They would definitely do everything they could to respond quickly.
What’s more, this is still the Fei family’s territory,
The young master of the Fei family is holding a banquet here tonight,
If there is really an attack, the consequences are unimaginable.
This will definitely make the police more nervous.
Therefore, the feasibility of this solution is almost 100%.
However, Charlie was not going to use Hogan’s method.
He smiled faintly and said to Hogan: “Uncle Chen, catching adult3ry in bed,”
“Catching thieves to catch stolen goods! If you don’t catch the thief,”
“But want to run away with your property, you can run away for a while,”
“But not for a lifetime, as long as the thief is still here, he will keep thinking
about your property.”
After hearing this, Hogan said with horror:
“Young Master Wade, the other party is the young master of the Fei family,”
“We don’t know how many top experts are working under him,”
“With our bodyguards alone, I’m afraid we are not their opponents,”
“For us now the most important thing is to retreat in one piece, and then
think of countermeasures,”
“Stay in the green hills, not afraid of no firewood … … …”
Charlie nodded and said with a smile,
“Uncle Chen, don’t worry, don’t care if he’s a baboon or a monkey, as long
as I’m here, no one can do anything!”
Hogan did not understand this response, he had told Charlie the extent of
the danger of the matter without reservation,
But Charlie was not moved in the slightest.
He could not help but secretly sigh: “Young master Wade would not really
think that he could control such a situation ……”
Thinking of this, he could not help but stifle:
“Compared with the young master Changying, although the young master
Wade is courageous,”
“But the big picture is still much worse ……”
“If we can not escape today, the young master Changying will not be
extinct?”
Hogan thought to this point, the whole person got an electric shock.
He knew that Changying only had one son, Charlie, and moreover,
It was only today that he knew that Charlie was actually alive.
Chapter 4263
Therefore, he could not accept that his benefactor’s only son would die
here no matter what.
He felt that he had been languishing for more than 20 years,
And his death was nothing to be regretted, but Charlie is still young,
And he has the bloodline of Wade and An family, two of the phoenixes in
his body,
So no matter what, he could not stand by and see him die here!
So, he immediately took out his cell phone and subconsciously prepared to
call 911.
At this moment, he no longer cared whether Charlie would stop,
Or whether Charlie would be angry, in his opinion, to save Charlie’s life is
the most important.
However, when he took out the phone and was about to unlock it,
He suddenly found that the top right corner of the phone was showing the
word no service!
He exclaimed in his heart, “This is the center of New York!”
“How can there be no carrier signal? Could …… could ……”
“Could …… could they have blocked the cell phone signal?!”
Hogan was right in his guess.
Jesse was worried that in case the Iga ninja encountered a tangle during
their operation,
Giving Sara time and opportunity to call the police, would greatly increase
the difficulty of their operation.
In that case, as long as Sara called the police, all the plans would be ruined.
Therefore, he deliberately reminded Randal, in Sara’s room within a 20-
meter radius, installed multiple signal shields.
This signal shield gives good isolation of radio signals,
Once turned on, whether it is cell phone signals or intercom signals, they
will be completely cut off.
Moreover, he gave the remote control switch of the signal shield to Hattori
Kazuo,
As soon as he felt that the time was right and ready to do it, he would
immediately cut off the signal.
Just a minute ago. Two of Hattori Kazuo’s men, after passing by Sara’s
room,
Walked out a few meters and accidentally spilled the red wine that they
were going to bring to the front,
Which stained the pure wool woven carpet with a red stain,
So Hattori Kazuo immediately asked the two men to replace the carpet.
So, several people immediately carried out a brand new roll of carpet from
the equipment room and prepared to replace it.
The six bodyguards at the door were a little wary of this,
But this waryness only made them pay more attention to the waiters,
And did not immediately make them aware of the approaching danger.
At this time, Hattori Kazuo suddenly pressed the remote control in his
pocket,
The signal shield instantly began to work, and then,
He gave a wink to his men who were preparing to replace the carpet,
And several hands immediately reached into the rolled carpet.
The carpet at this time has more than a dozen hardened poison shuriken
hidden in it.
This kind of cold weapon because of the quenching of blood-sealing
poison,
The killing power is extremely strong and can be done without a sound.
When they each had four shurikens in their hands,
Several people exchanged a look with each other, and at that moment,
Hattori Kazuo suddenly attacked!
He turned around instantly with great speed and shot out four shurikens in
his hand aiming at two of the bodyguards.
The others followed immediately, and in a flash, nearly twenty shurikens
raced towards the six bodyguards.
The six bodyguards realized that there was danger, and before their bodies
could react,
They were already stabbed by the shuriken and they died instantly!
The whole process took less than two seconds!
Immediately after that, Hattori Kazuo quickly gave a wink to his men,
And the crowd immediately replenished the shuriken and flew towards the
door of the VIP room.
At this moment, Sara and Tasha inside the room knew nothing about the
danger outside the door.
Because, in the banquet hall next door, the charity dinner has officially
started,
The sound of the host speaking, the sound of the applause on the scene,
So that they can not hear the movement outside the door.
And at this time, Tasha was wondering and muttering a sentence, “Huh,
why is there no network ……”
On the other side, Hogan has been nervous to the extreme,
He knows the phone has no network, so it must be the other party ready to
make a move,
They have missed the last opportunity, now he is afraid there is only one
way to wait for death.
Only Charlie, with his keen senses, took in everything that was happening
outside the door.
He recalled his experience when he faced the Iga family ninja in Japan,
And sensed that the weapon used by the other party outside should be the
hand sword used by the Iga ninja at that time!
He couldn’t help but frown, and laughed playfully under his breath, “Huh,
it’s actually a ninja!”
Saying that, in his hand, he already quietly held the soul-piercing blade.
Chapter 4264
Sara heard this, surprised asked: “Charlie, what did you say ninja ……”
The word ninja has not yet finished, the door was suddenly kicked open!
Immediately after, Hattori Kazuo led seven Iga ninjas rushed in extremely
fast.
The two girls screamed out in fear, while Hattori Kazuo coldly instructed the
ninjas around him,
“Except for the women, kill all the rest, leave no one alive ……”
The same as Sara, Hattori’s last two words have not finished,
Looked up and suddenly saw Charlie is sitting against the door,
The whole person was scared to the extent that his scalp instantly got
numb,
And quickly from the scalp the numbness spread all the way to the toes!
Hattori Kazuo longing with fear, anxiety, panic, and a trembling voice:
“Wade …… Wade master? How did you …… you get here ……”
The other seven ninjas heard this, have looked along with Hattori Ichigo’s
gaze over.
This look does not matter, seven people saw Charlie,
Scared instantly poof all kneeled on the ground, the heads falling to the
ground!
These people, without exception, all responded to Ito Nanaiko’s signs at the
time of Qingming,
And went to Waderest to support Charlie.
There, they saw Charlie’s terrifying strength with their own eyes.
In particular, Charlie hooked his fingers and neutralized two of the four
battle commanders of the Cataclysmic Front one after another!
That scene still left them with palpitations!
They know, even their head, Hattori Hanzo, and even Hattori Kazuo’s father,
Is not a match for the Four Great Battle commanders of the Cataclysmic
Front!
Even two Hattori Hanzo, three Hattori Hanzo,
Have no chance of winning in front of one commander of the Cataclysmic
Front.
But Charlie, like killing a dog, easily dealt with the two of them,
This strength, in their eyes, is already beyond their comprehension!
At this moment, when they saw Charlie here, they were naturally scared out
of their wits!
Hattori Kazuo saw seven of his men around him kneel down, he himself
then came back to his senses,
Hurriedly kneeling on the ground, fearful, said:
“Wade …… Master Wade …… on … …sorry ……”
“Really sorry …… under …… under Hattori Kazuo… …Iga ninja under the
command of Miss Ito ……”
“At the beginning, on Mount Waderest, I followed Miss Ito to help you fight
against the Cataclysmic Front ……”
“Today …… Today, I did not know you were here and unintentionally
offended you, so please I atone for my sin ……”
Sara, Tasha, and even Hogan at this moment have looked silly.
A second ago, these eight people rushed in a murderous manner.
But a second later, these eight people actually all kneeled down,
And these eight people without exception, all in a head kowtowing begging
for mercy!
Charlie looked at Hattori Kazuo, smiled contemptuously, and asked in a
cold voice:
“Hattori Kazuo, right? Tell me, how much fcuking guts have you eaten, how
dare you even try to me?”
Hattori Kazuo folded his hands and said in terror:
“Back to Master Wade …… a guy named Yun paid us a high price to kidnap
the two women in this room,”
“And then kill everyone else …… I really did not know it was You ah ……”
After saying that, he glanced at Sara and Tasha, and instantly recognized
one of them as Sara!
In this instant, he was almost scared out of his mind!
Not only was he a fan of Sara, but he had also seen her with his own eyes
that day
On Waderest Mountain and knew that she was Charlie’s confidante.
Only at this moment did he realize that what Jesse has asked him was to
kidnap Sara!
He couldn’t help but curse in his heart:
“Isn’t this a fcuking dog? I’d rather kidnap Amaterasu Omikami than
Charlie’s woman ……”
Panicked to the core, Hattori Kazuo cried,
“No wonder …… that guy named Yun, dead set on telling me who the target
really was……”
“Master Wade, I was being used! That person just told me that there are
two women in this room,”
“Let us first kidnap both women, did not tell me who these two women are
ah ……”
Saying that he kneeled a few steps, came to Charlie while kowtowing like
crazy while crying,
“Master Wade …… I really did not know that you and Miss Gu were here
……”
“If I knew, even if I was given ten thousand guts, I would never have dared
to do anything against Miss Gu ……”
“Please be merciful and spare me this time ……”
Chapter 4265
Hogan and Sara both looked confused.
Sara was completely unaware of what was happening,
While Hogan was completely unable to figure out why these few people
came in with murderous anger
And immediately knelt down and begged for mercy as soon as they saw
Charlie.
What they do not know is that Hattori Kazuo is now really scared to death.
He only felt that his heart rate was so fast that it had gone completely out
of whack,
And the violent and rapid vibrations seemed to shatter his entire chest
cavity with excruciating pain.
In his mind, he couldn’t help but recall the image of Charlie kicking a small
stone,
And directly killing the commander of the Cataclysmic Front on Waderest
Mountain that day,
And knew that as long as Charlie was upset,
He could send the eight of them to meet the Great God of Amaterasu in a
minute.
Therefore, he could only keep begging and repenting, praying that Charlie
would be merciful.
At this time, Charlie smiled playfully and said, “Hattori Kazuo is right, go,
close the door first.”
Hattori Kazuo could only nod like a gray grandson and hurriedly stood up,
Dragged his trembling legs and closed the door of the VIP lounge.
Afterward, Hattori Kazuo returned to his original position,
Knelt on the ground again, looked at Charlie, and begged,
“Master Wade …… I beg you to forgive me this time ……”
Charlie waved his hand and said indifferently,
“We are all adults, you are still here daydreaming like a child, this is no
longer interesting.”
Hattori Kazuo panicked to death, like a dog that lost its home, confessed:
“Master Wade …… your great name for us, has long been like a
thunderclap,”
“Your strength, in our eyes, also is like a miracle, I really do not mean to be
your enemy.”
“… …this is all instructed by someone ……”
Charlie smiled and spoke: “I ask you, the person who hired you, who is it?”
Hattori Kazuo was busy saying,
“A Chinese surnamed Yun, I don’t know exactly what his name is, I only
know it’s Mr. Yun.”
Charlie found out Jesse’s information, opened the photo, and asked him, “Is
this the man?”
Hattori Kazuo crawled forward a few steps on his knees,
And after seeing it clearly, he hurriedly knelt and retreated again before
bowing and saying,
“Back to Master Wade, that’s him!”
Charlie nodded and asked, “How much money did he give to you?”
Without thinking, Hattori Kazuo said, “Eighty million dollars!”
Charlie continued to ask: “How many of you have come in total?”
Hattori Kazuo said respectfully, “Just eight of us ……”
Charlie asked in a cold voice: “What was your original plan?”
Hattori Kazuo said: “The original plan was to arrest the two women here,”
“Kill everyone else, and then immediately take them away from the staff
passageway,”
“Load them into garbage trucks and transport them to the dock,”
“That Yun has arranged a boat for us, so when we hand them over to him,”
“We could leave the United States by boat.”
Hearing this, Charlie nodded gently, then he smiled lightly, looked at
Hattori Kazuo with interest, and asked,
“Hattori Kazuo, let me ask you, do you guys still want to return to Japan
alive?”
Hattori Kazuo’s expression was overjoyed, and he nodded his head like
garlic and hurriedly said,
“I do! We all want to! I beg Master Wade to make it happen!”
The others also begged, “Please, Master Wade!”
Chapter 4266
Charlie nodded and said, “To tell you the truth, one of the masterminds
behind this matter today is..”
“Randal Fei of the Fei family in New York, and he is here now,”
“So help me arrest him and transport him out according to the plan you
just mentioned,”
“But not to Jesse, I will arrange for someone to meet with you and take him
away, and after it is done,”
“The eight of you will go directly with my men, and they will protect you.”
Although Hattori Kazuo had never met Randal,
He was very clear about the reputation and strength of the Fei family in
New York.
The strength of the Fei family was simply not comparable even to the Ito
family in Japan,
Yet Charlie told him to capture the young master of the Fei family, which
made him scared out of his mind.
So he panicked and cried and begged, “Master Wade …… we Iga ninja have
always survived in the cracks,”
“Life is very hard, if we provoke the Fei family, it is likely to be the disaster
of extinction for us…… “
Charlie sneered and sternly said, “Hattori Kazuo! For you, Iga ninjas,
provoking the Fei family,”
“There just might be a disaster of extinction, but you provoked me, then
what it might be!”
He said that and stood up, looked down at Hattori Kazuo, and said coldly:
“When the Su family was able to exterminate the Matsumoto family,”
“Even the son of Matsumoto Ryojin, who was taken away by his ex-wife for
many years and changed his name,”
“Was not spared, how could I, Charlie, be inferior to them?”
“If you are determined to oppose me, then I will make the Iga ninja,”
“And all those who are related to the Iga, disappear from this world
completely!”
When Hattori Kazuo heard Charlie’s words, he was struck by lightning and
his liver and guts were split!
He knew Charlie’s strength.
Not to mention that Charlie himself was so powerful that killing Iga ninja
was no different from killing a chicken.
The strength of the Cataclysmic Front under his command alone was so
strong that it made him shudder!
If Charlie really wanted to exterminate the Iga ninja, then they definitely
had the ability to complete Charlie’s order!
Hearing this, Hattori Kazuo had completely collapsed,
He knocked his head on the ground and cried out in pain, his whole body
kept trembling as he sobbed.
When he came to America, he still carried the mission and vision of
revitalizing the Iga ninja.
But now, the centuries-old heritage of the Iga ninja was likely to be
destroyed.
If he did not agree to Charlie, the Iga ninja would completely disappear
from this world,
And if he agreed to Charlie, he was afraid that he would spend the rest of
his life,
Trying his best to avoid the Fei family’s pursuit, it was still unknown how
many would survive.
This desperate situation had caused his emotions and mentality to
completely collapse.
The other seven Iga ninjas were in the same mood.
Charlie, seeing that Hattori Kazuo was still not cooperating, said in a cold
voice:
“Hattori Kazuo, we have an old saying that,
“‘good words are not enough to persuade a damn3d ghost’, since I have
given you a way out and you don’t cherish it,”
“Then don’t blame me, for being merciless, you go first today,”
“Your father, brother, and other relatives, it won’t take long for them to
accompany you!”
As soon as Charlie’s words came out, Hattori Kazuo immediately raised his
head,
Emotionally broken down and cried, “Master Wade …… I am willing to
cooperate! I am willing to cooperate!”
“Good!” Charlie nodded and said in a cold voice:
“You first dispose of the bodyguard’s corpse outside the door,”
“Then continue to go out disguised as a waiter, it won’t take long,”
“That Randal will definitely come over to see what’s going on, then you will
directly do it,”
“First take out all the bodyguards around him, then take the person away.”
Hogan, who had not spoken, said in a low voice:
“Young Master Wade, a person of Randal’s level must have martial arts
experts around him,”
“I’m afraid these ninjas are no match.”
Charlie agreed and said, “There is indeed this possibility.”
After saying that, Charlie looked at Hattori Kazuo and spoke,
“You don’t have to worry too much, if there are martial arts experts around
the other party, I will solve it for you.”
Chapter 4267
Hattori Kazuo now could only cross his heart and follow Charlie all the way
to the black,
So he gave up and said through clenched teeth, “Okay, Master Wade! I will
do everything you say!”
Charlie in order to ensure that nothing goes wrong,
Took out the cell phone and opened the information sent by Joseph,
Opened Randal’s photo, handed it to Hattori Kazuo and several people, and
instructed:
“Remember this person, later if he brings people over, you wait for him to
come in,”
“Take out all his men, if he comes himself, then directly kidnap him and
bring him to me, understand? “
Hattori Kazuo dare not to say anything anymore, nodded hastily and said,
“Master Wade don’t worry, I understand ……”
Charlie nodded and added: “If he lets people come to explore the truth,”
“You do not have to do it, directly let people in.”
“Okay!” Hattori Kazuo solemnly agreed, and carefully stared at Randal’s
photo before speaking,
“Master Wade, I’ve memorized Randal’s looks!”
Charlie nodded slightly, waved his hand, and said,
“Since you have already remembered clearly, then this is no longer your
business, all go out!”
Hattori Kazuo breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said,
“Master Wade, then I will first leave ……”
After saying that, he hurriedly led the seven people to retreat out.
As soon as they left, Sara asked impatiently, “Charlie, that Randal, why
would he kidnap me?
Charlie coldly said: “I was tracking the whereabouts of that Jesse when I was
in Canada,”
“But this kid disappeared after coming to New York, just now I learned that
this Randal,”
“Is actually Jesse’s superior, they specialize in brutalizing young girls for
fun,”
“And via extremely ruthless means, you should have been their next target.”
Sara gritted her teeth and said, “This evil is too vicious!”
“He put on such a big show to deceive me! It’s so hateful!”
Charlie smiled faintly and said, “Sara, don’t worry, I will make him pay the
maximum price.”
Sara couldn’t help but ask: “Charlie, what are your next plans? Is it to kidnap
that Randal?”
Charlie nodded and said firmly, “I will definitely not let them go,”
“But right now I don’t know the exact whereabouts of Jesse, so since Randal
is here,”
“Why not take this opportunity to give him a trick first!”
Sara hastily reminded, “Charlie, this Fei family is strong,”
“In North America, it is second only to the An family of Chinese families,”
“If you move their young master, this matter will bring you trouble ……”
“Never mind.” Charlie casually laughed: “People are not kidnapped by us
either, we are just witnesses.”
Hogan could not help but exclaim: “Young Master Wade, this solution is
too good!”
“When that Randal comes over, those ninjas will kill his men and kidnap
him,”
“And even the six bodyguards who died just now can all be counted on
them as well!”
“We just need to play nice in front of the police,”
“And then we can watch the fire from the other side of the river!”
Saying that, Hogan added: “Young Master Wade, in that case,”
“I dare to suggest that you should not put these ninjas back if the Fei family
traces them,”
“This matter will still be exposed sooner or later.”
Charlie nodded with approval and said, “There is indeed this layer of risk.”
After saying that, Charlie asked Hogan, “Uncle Chen, what good advice do
you have?”
Hogan busily said, “I heard these ninjas just now say that the person who
invited them here,”
“Is the one you’ve been trying to find, Jesse, right?”
“Right.” Charlie nodded his head.
Hogan added: “Young Master Wade, you have not been able to find the
whereabouts of Jesse,”
“According to me, Jesse is probably hiding with the Fei family to advise
Randal,”
“And the Fei family is powerful, has many industries, and is heavily guarded,
so it is not easy to find him.”
Chapter 4268
Charlie agreed and said, “Right, I now also suspect that Jesse has been
hiding with the Fei family.”
Hogan then said, “Since you intend to let these ninjas kidnap Randal,”
“It might as well let your men control these ninjas as well,”
“Let them first demand a huge ransom from the Fei family,”
“And then let them evaporate, then the Fei family will then naturally think
that,”
“It was these ninjas who kidnapped Randal, so they will definitely follow the
line of ninjas to investigate.”
“If they find out the identity of these ninjas,”
“Then they will definitely go to Japan to find the whereabouts of these
people,”
“And people in your hands, they can only go to Japan to find the relatives
of these ninjas in Japan,”
“And then they will definitely force to ask Jesse who hired the ninjas;”
“In this way, the Fei family will probably think that it was Jesse who hired
these ninjas to kidnap Randal,”
“And that he is the real mastermind behind it and by then,”
“I’m afraid he won’t be able to wash his hands even after jumping into the
Yellow River.”
“I believe that once the Fei family investigated the ninja layer,”
“Without waiting for them to find out the actual results, Jesse already will
be panicked,”
“He will only have two choices, either take the initiative to confess
everything to the Fei family,”
“Or can only grit his teeth and carry this black pot to escape,”
“No matter which one he chooses, the Fei family will not let him go!”
Charlie frowned and asked, “Uncle Chen, what do you think,”
“If Jesse confesses to the Fei family, how will the Fei family deal with him?”
Hogan said without thinking: “If I were at the helm of the Fei family,”
“If Jesse came to confess this to me, the first thing I would do is to kill him,
and on the spot to avoid a long night!”
“Because once these things get out, the Fei family’s reputation will suffer a
devastating blow!”
“Even if Randal, the young master, can never be recovered,”
“His father can still find someone to regenerate another or even several!”
“But once the family reputation completely collapsed, the loss is not as
simple as of a male child!”
“So, even for Randal’s father, there is no way to allow what Randal has done
to implicate the entire family,”
“A family so strong, if not a little courage to break the wrist, it is impossible
to come this far.”
Hearing this, Charlie’s heart was enlightened and he laughed:
“In this way, once the Fei family followed the ninja matter down the line,”
“Jesse will only have a chance of survival by fleeing from the Fei family.”
“That’s right.” Hogan said, “Since you have already sent people to lay a net
in New York,”
“You might as well use this method and let the Fei family force Jesse out!”
“Or let Jesse himself be scared out by the Fei family!”
After a pause, Hogan added: “Young Master Wade, as long as you play this
scene well today,”
“The Fei family will never suspect your head even if they die!”
“Moreover, I believe that it won’t take long for you to catch Jesse as well,”
“And you won’t have to worry about being exposed at all;”
“After all, when the Fei family found out that the ninja was hired by Jesse,”
“And then Jesse could not be found, they will definitely think that Jesse is
hiding in advance,”
“Even if the Fei family can not find Jesse for the rest of their lives,”
“They will not associate this matter with you!”
“You caught Randal today and watch the fire, tomorrow and then wait for
the rabbit to catch Jesse,”
“And finally get the whole body and retreat, the best of both worlds.”
The more Charlie thought about it, the more he felt that Hogan’s method
was very feasible,
And the only thing he had to do was to finish off Hattori Kazuo or hide
them.
However, since he had already promised to keep them alive,
Then naturally he would not go back on his word to kill them.
Therefore, as long as they were hidden in a place where no one could find
them,
The matter would develop in the direction analyzed by Hogan.
As for where to hide Hattori Kazuo and the others,
Charlie naturally had an excellent choice in mind.
Without a doubt, the best place for them is to go to Syria!
Chapter 4269
Hogan’s analysis made Charlie exclaim: “Uncle Chen, your idea is really
great! Let’s do as you say!”
At this time, Tasha couldn’t help but speak up,
“Mr. Wade …… just now, didn’t that Hattori Kazuo say that that s(um named
Jesse was waiting for him to take us to the pier?”
“Why not catch Randal here first, and then go to the pier to catch that
Jesse?”
“What’s the point of going to all this trouble?”
Hogan smiled and said, “Miss Tasha, the reality is different from the
movies,”
“In “Gangster”, Chen Haonan became the leader and often personally led
his disciples to chop people up.”
“Responsible for the hands, the brain is only responsible for moving the
brain,”
“How can the conductor behind the scenes risk putting himself in danger?”
Charlie also nodded and said, “If Jesse would personally go to the pier to
do the hand over from the Iga ninja,”
“Then this person would not be able to live today, in my opinion,”
“Not only will he not go to the pier, but he has also even made a complete
plan,”
“Maybe when the ninja gang appears, they will directly kill them.”
Tasha awkwardly smiled twice: “Well …… am I thinking too much ……”
After saying that, she asked Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, then how are you sure that Randal will definitely come over?”
“In case he is late, then won’t the plan go down the drain?”
Charlie said seriously, “It depends on who is the first to sulk.”
Saying that, he looked at Sara and smiled, “Sara, help me perform the play
later!”
……
At this moment, Hattori Kazuo and others had already loaded all the
bodies,
Of the six bodyguards into the garbage truck through the internal passage
prepared in advance.
In order to ensure that the matter would not be revealed,
Hattori Kazuo had long forced Leroy to clear all the area in this vicinity,
So there were no other staff activities in this area, which greatly facilitated
them.
Afterward, Hattori Kazuo and others, in accordance with Charlie’s orders,
Reassumed their roles as waiters and returned to the vicinity of the VIP
room to continue their cleaning work.
And at this time, inside the banquet hall, Randal was anxiously waiting for
the news that the ninja had gotten the job done.
Originally, the plan Jesse had made was that after Hattori Kazuo had gotten
his hands on the work,
He would take the man away in the garbage truck, and at this time would
send a text message.
To Jesse informing him that things had worked,
Jesse would reply with a coded message to Randal, relaying the good news
to him.
This way, Randal does not have to have any contact with Hattori Kazuo
throughout the whole process,
When the person disappears, Leroy has to take the black pot of blame,
He only needs to pretend that he does not know anything, no one will
associate himself with him.
Therefore, Randal is now only looking forward to Jesse’s reply.
However, seeing that the Chinese Chamber of Commerce’s Vice President
Luan has finished speaking,
President Lu has also reached the halfway point, and it will be his turn to
speak on stage.
But still did not receive any news, the efficiency of this ninja is really
disappointing for him.
At this time, his mood got more nervous.
He was nervous, not in front of so many people to address, but he knew
very well,
According to his original plan about Sara, with the Chinese Business
Association,
After the speech of the two presidents of the association, the process is
followed by his speech at the end.
And here he would announce in public tonight’s charity dinner and the
intro of a heavyweight VIP.
Immediately after, he will be on stage to announce that there is a
heavyweight guest on stage.
At this time, Sara will come out of the lounge, directly step on stage,
To the audience to drop a heavy bomb, the charity dinner tonight will go to
the climax.
Of course, this process is under the premise of no surprises.
The real process is that Hattori Kazuo has to complete his task and kidnap
Sara before Randal takes the stage.
Subsequently, if he received the coded message back from Jesse,
Chapter 4270
So Randal will be rest assured about the boldness of the speech on stage,
Speaking at the end, or the public announcement of tonight’s heavyweight
VIPs, and then have the VIPs on the stage.
However, since Sara would have been kidnapped and all the people around
her had been killed,
The situation would be that he would have said on stage that he would
invite the VIPs to appear, the VIPs would be late.
At this time, he will be directly on stage to the two presidents and say,
“I guess the VIP did not hear the words just now,”
Let them hurry to the VIP lounge to invite them to appear.
Immediately after, the two presidents would find that the VIP lounge,
Save for a pile of corpses, there is no shadow of Sara?
So, the scene would be in chaos, and as the host himself, he would have to
be in a state of crisis,
And after seeing the tragic events that has occurred,
He would first call the police and first ask his men to close the entire
banquet building so that the suspects would not escape.
Subsequently, a large number of police officers would quickly arrive,
Then investigate the scene, and finally find Leroy as a major suspect,
Take him back for interrogation, and finally, the direction of things would
completely be put on Leroy, completely away from Randal.
Because everything has long been interlocking arrangements,
So Randal at this time is particularly worried that the gang of ninjas will
have an accident.
So, already a little subdued, he took out his specially prepared new phone
and sent a message to Jesse: “Still no movement?”
Jesse quickly replied, “I haven’t received any news yet.”
Randal urged, “Ask what’s going on! I’m about to give a speech on stage!
Five minutes at most!”
Jesse naturally knew what it meant for Randal to speak on stage,
So he immediately made a call to Hattori Kazuo.
However, at the other end of the line, it was temporarily unavailable.
Jesse panicked, he knew that signal shielding equipment is installed near
Sara’s,
Now can not reach Hattori Kazuo’s phone, which means that Hattori
Kazuo’s gang is still on the scene!
If Kazuo Hattori is still at the scene, it means that he has not been able to
get it!
Thinking of this, Jesse was even more nervous.
The most critical thing was that he could not contact Kazuo Hattori at all,
So he had no idea about the specifics of the scene.
So, he immediately sent a message back to Randal: “Young Master Fei,”
“I can’t contact the ninjas now …… you send a trusted man over to see if
there’s been any accident …… “
“Fcuk!” Randal saw these contents, immediately replied:
“You fcuking swear that there is no problem, everything is under control,”
“You son of an idiot! If anything goes wrong in this matter, I’ll fcuking kill
you!”
After sending the message, although he thought more and more angry,
But still did not dare to delay, immediately called his most trusted assistant
over and whispered:
“Go to the VIP lounge to see if there is anything, if there is, immediately
come to tell me!”
“Yes, young master!” The assistant didn’t dare to delay, he got up and
rushed to the VIP lounge.
Disguised as waiters, Hattori Kazuo and others secretly observed this
person’s approach,
But once they thought of Charlie’s instructions that they must not make any
rash moves,
Without seeing the young master of the Fei family, they did not make any
moves.
The assistant came all the way to the entrance of the VIP lounge,
And to his surprise, the door was open at this time,
And Charlie was persuading Sara with bitter words,
“Miss Gu, I suggest you listen to the bodyguard’s advice and hurry up!”
Sara said with a difficult face, “Just going straight away, it’s not appropriate,
right ……”
Charlie waved his hand and said, “What’s inappropriate, safety is
important!”
Randal’s assistant was slightly stunned and hurriedly came forward and
asked,
“Miss Gu, where are you going?”
Chapter 4271
Charlie turned back, looked at the assistant and opened his mouth, and
asked, “Who are you?”
The assistant busily said, “I’m Young Master Fei’s assistant, my name is Evan
Sun.”
Charlie nodded and spoke, “Please tell Young Master Fei that Miss Gu’s
bodyguard said that”
“All of a sudden there is no communication signal here,”
“There is a great security risk, for the sake of Miss Gu’s safety, we have to
leave first!”
As soon as Evan heard this, he broke out into a sweat in a hurry.
In his heart, he said in shock, “Miss Sara is actually going to leave?”
“If we really let her go, won’t the young master and Jesse’s plan all fall
through?”
As Randal’s most trusted assistant, Evan knew almost all of Randal’s affairs.
Even, when Jesse quietly flew to New York, it was Evan who went to the
airport to pick him up and bring him back to the Fei family.
Therefore, he already knew all of Randal’s plans for today.
At this time, seeing that Sara was going to leave,
He could not sit back and do nothing, so he hurriedly said:
“No signal? Impossible, is there any misunderstanding here?”
Charlie said with certainty:
“Our bodyguard just said that the intercom signal and cell phone signal
have both disappeared strangely,”
“Which is absolutely unusual, they have gone out to consult with the
bodyguard outside,”
“And will come over to take Miss Gu away immediately.”
Saying that Charlie said with a serious face,
“Even if this is really some kind of misunderstanding,”
“We can’t take the risk of Miss Gu’s safety! Please try to understand!”
Evan panicked: “That …… you first take it easy …… we are heavily guarded
here,”
“It is absolutely impossible to have any security problems!”
“As for the signal problem you said, I speculate that there may be some
technical fault,”
“We have many types of electronic equipment here, especially the audio
amplifier and wireless microphone,”
“It is likely that there has formed an interference,”
“You wait for a moment, I will go and talk to our young master!”
Charlie waved his hand: “This way, you go talk to young master Fei, we will
go first,”
“If there are any problems, we can communicate by phone.”
When Evan heard this, he was so anxious that he blurted out,
“No way! Our young master will soon be on stage to give a speech!”
“The young master is about to give a speech on stage, and will announce
Miss Gu’s VIP status in public.”
“He is the young master of the Fei family, you cannot give any face, right?”
Charlie pondered for a moment with a difficult face, his mouth slightly
loosened, and said offhandedly,
“Well, then you go and inform Young Master Fei, we will apologize to him
face to face,”
“I believe that a reasonable person like Young Master Fei will be able to
understand us!”
Sara also said apologetically, “Please ask Young Master Fei to come over,”
“I’ll explain to him face to face, I’m really sorry about this matter.”
Evan knew he couldn’t control the scene anymore, he quickly said,
“Miss Gu, you must wait for a moment, I’ll go and inform our young
master!”
After saying that, he quickly ran back to the banquet hall.
Randal was anxiously waiting for Evan’s news, seeing Evan panting and
running over,
He hurriedly asked, “What’s the situation over there?”
Evan said, out of breath: “Young …… young master ……”
“You go …… quickly to see it! Miss Gu is making a fuss about leaving!”
“Leaving?!” As soon as Randal heard this, he knew that the gang of ninjas
had not yet made a move,
And his heart was naturally furious to the extreme.
But at the moment he could not care about anger,
Subconsciously frowned and asked: “Why does she want to leave?
Evan said: “Miss Gu’s bodyguard found that the signal is blocked,”
“They think the environment is dangerous, so for safety reasons, want to let
Miss Gu leave first.”
“Holy sh!t!” Randal’s body shivered with anger.
Chapter 4272
The agreement was to open the shield when the ninjas do it, then a quick
move,
How come the shield is on for a long time, and Sara is still not controlled?
If they let Sara escape, would not it be a waste of effort?
Thinking of this, he hurriedly said: “You quickly go to keep her there, say
you should not let her go,”
“Say that the signal problem is our equipment failure, already working on
repair!”
Evan said with difficulty: “Young master, Miss Gu has got up to leave,”
“If I go to keep her there, afraid that people simply do not give me face,
originally Miss Gu just want to go directly,”
“I took your name to pressure them, Miss Gu only slightly give in,”
“Said to explain to you face to face, if you do not go over, I think they will
certainly go straight away!”
“Danm it!” Randal almost exploded with anger!
He did not know what the ninjas were up to, but he could not let Sara go.
Thinking of this, his mind can hardly think deeply, and quickly said to Evan:
“Come, you come with me!”
At this moment, Randal only thought about how to stabilize Sara first,
And then find a way to contact the ninjas to see if things could still be
salvaged.
Therefore, he also did not even think about the possibility that this was a
trap against him.
Moreover, this is the Fei family’s territory, and Randal is not worried about
any danger in his own territory.
What’s more, in Randal’s opinion, this kind of thing is naturally the fewer
people who know about it,
The better, so he walked quickly to the VIP room together with Evan.
As soon as he arrived at the VIP room, he saw that Sara was already
standing at the entrance of the VIP room,
Accompanied by Charlie and the others.
When Randal saw Sara, he couldn’t help but ask:
“Hey Miss Gu, what’s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly leaving
without saying goodbye?”
“It’s my turn to give a speech on stage, I will introduce you to all the guests
as a heavyweight guest,”
“If you leave at this time, I can’t get off the stage ……”
Sara did not say anything, just eyes full of anger staring at him.
And at this time, Charlie sneered and spoke,
“Young master Fei need not worry about not being able to get off the
stage,”
“Because you no longer have the opportunity to go up!”
Randal’s eyes widened and asked offhandedly, “What do you …… you
mean?!”
The words just fell, only to hear a few air-breaking sounds from behind him,
Before he could return to his senses, his assistant, Evan, beside him, fell
straight forward.
With a boom, Evan fell to the ground and did not move,
And only then did Randal discover with horror that four black daggers had
been inserted into Evan’s back.
The daggers were the hand swords shot out by Hattori Kazuo!
Randal was terrified and was about to call for help when he was instantly
subdued from behind,
Followed by a heavy blow to the neck, and he passed out.
Hattori Kazuo immediately went forward to hold the unconscious Randal,
And hurriedly said to Charlie: “Master Wade, I’ll take him away first!”
Charlie nodded and said, “Bring the six corpses back!”
Hattori Kazuo did not dare to disobey and hurriedly gave a wink to the
others who had already revealed their forms.
So, several people quickly got Randal on the garbage truck,
And quickly dragged the six bodies back again and left them at the door.
At this point, the six people’s figures and postures were almost exactly the
same as when they were first killed by Hattori Kazuo.
After Charlie examined the scene, he gave Hattori Kazuo Hattori his contact
information and instructed,
“Contact him after you go out and give him the men.”
“Okay Master Wade!” Hattori Kazuo had already gone out of his way,
nodded hastily, and hurriedly fled the scene.
And at this time, Charlie said to Sara, Hogan, and Tasha,
“You three go back to your room and sit down first, the time to test your
acting skills has come.”
The three looked at each other, then hurriedly returned to the sofa and sat
down.
At this time, Charlie also retreated into the room and closed the door
gently.
In the next second, he suddenly pulled open the room door,
Took a look at the corpses of the six bodyguards and an assistant on the
floor, and shouted loudly, “Heyyyy! Someone got killed!”
Chapter 4273
Just as the president of the New York Chinese Chamber of Commerce, Brian
Lu, had just finished his speech,
And was about to give the podium to Randal, there was a sudden
commotion.
Fei’s men and the hotel staff were attracted by Charlie’s shout,
And the next thing they saw was a scene that made them collapse.
Sara’s six bodyguards died on the spot,
The young master Randal’s assistant Evan is also dead, lying tragically on
the spot.
In addition, the whereabouts of the young master Randal were unknown.
Several of Randal’s bodyguards sat paralyzed with fear,
How could they expect that their young master would go missing from his
own hotel?
Among them, there is a middle-aged man named Lewis Qin, who is the
nephew of that personal bodyguard Karl Yuan of Douglas Fei,
A martial arts expert who is specifically responsible for protecting Randal’s
safety.
However, since as a personal protection team member of Randal,
Randal has never treated him as one of his own, so he was often detached
from him for various reasons,
And even Randal often changed his activity plan to get rid of him without
permission.
He even mentioned it to his uncle Karl, requesting him to find a fellow
senior from the division to replace him.
Although Karl agreed to his request, but also repeatedly told him to hold
back for the time being,
So he was all in wait for Karl to return from China.
Today’s charity dinner, Lewis wanted to protect Randal,
But he did not expect that Randal would let him guard the banquet hall,
And he was not allowed to leave the banquet hall half a step,
If he had not heard that something big had happened, he would not have
ventured to leave the banquet hall.
He immediately recognized the shuriken on the seven corpses, which is the
exclusive concealed weapon of ninjas!
So, he immediately questioned: “Who first found them?!”
Charlie, who was standing at the door frame, said, “It was me!”
Lewis looked at Charlie and asked offhandedly, “Tell me! What is this all
about?!”
Charlie saw his attitude so tough, took a step back and asked in anger,
“You still have the face to ask me what’s going on?”
“I still want to ask you what’s going on! What the h3ll are you guys up to?”
“You invited Miss Gu to your charity dinner, and all six of our bodyguards
were killed!”
“How did you do the security work?”
“If you don’t give us a reasonable explanation for this matter, we will never
let it go!”
When Lewis and the other bodyguards heard these words, they were
speechless.
Only then did they realize that it was all a mistake on their side,
And that the six of them had also lost their lives because of their mistake.
This made Lewis’s heart even more terrified.
His mission is to protect the safety of Randal, but,
Under his nose such a big thing happened, this responsibility is too big!
Charlie saw that these bodyguards seemed indecisive, so he immediately
spoke:
“The matter is important, I think it is better to call 911 and involve the
police!”
After saying that, he immediately turned around and said to Tasha, “Miss
Tasha, please call the police.”
Tasha nodded and hurriedly took out her cell phone.
Lewis hurriedly said, “Sir, you take it easy first,”
“This matter, please allow me to report it to our master and young master.”
Charlie said angrily: “We have six dead people, you only have one, dare you
are not anxious!”
“You should report to whoever, but this matter, we must call the police to
deal with it!”
After that, Charlie said: “In order to ensure the safety of Miss Gu,”
“From now on, I want to close this door, when the police arrive, only then it
will open!”
As soon as the words left his mouth, Charlie heavily closed the door of the
room.
At this time, Sara’s security company left outside those bodyguards also
heard the sound rushed in,
Once they saw the six companions dead, each and every emotion surged in
them and they got excited,
Demanding that the hotel must give an account for what happened.
Chapter 4274
The person in charge of the hotel came to hear the news,
Although he himself was scared half to death, but still hardened his head to
try to calm these bodyguards,
After all, once this kind of thing goes to the police,
The world will see this as a Fei family scandal, and who would have to take
the responsibility in the end?
However, these Sara’s security is even less flexible,
Seeing people dead, the first thing they want is to call 911.
Seeing that the situation was completely out of control,
The hotel manager hurriedly withdrew from the crowd and immediately
contacted Randal’s father, Adam Fei.
Adam was hosting several business partners at a top restaurant in
Manhattan,
When he heard that his son was missing and that too in his own hotel, he
was shocked.
The NYPD, that is, the New York Police Department,
After learning of the shooting case that led to the death of seven people at
the Wangfu Hotel,
Also quickly sent a large number of police officers to the scene,
At the same time also sent a very high-ranking detective in a police
helicopter to lead the investigation.
A few minutes later, Adam could not hide his panic rushed over,
The head of the hotel with a group of staff members rushed to welcome,
ashamed to say:
“Young master, subordinates’ work is unfavorable, please blame me ……”
Adam black-faced, raised his hand, and slapped the person in charge,
His tone extremely gloomy scolded: “Speak! What the h3ll is going on!”
The person in charge of the hotel almost collapsed and cried:
“Young master, I am not sure of the details,”
“I only know that young master has disappeared, his assistant,”
“And six security company bodyguards were killed, and the murderer is also
missing ……”
Adam gave another slap hard on his face, turned to look at Lewis,”
“Meet up to slap him, angrily rebuked:
“Surnamed Qin, our Fei family gives your division so much funding every
year,”
“You were responsible to protect my son. You can not do it, what the fcuk
are you eating?
Lewis was at least a four-star martial artist,
So when he was beaten with such a slap, he was naturally very angry in his
heart.
But he also knew very well that even if Adam did not have any cultivation,
he hit him, he could only take it.
So, he looked at a middle-aged man following Adam,
Who is Adam’s personal bodyguard, Karl’s senior brother, and Lewis’s
senior uncle Parker Zhang?
Parker’s expression at this time is also a bit helpless,
Randal is the kind of person, he more or less understands,
His own nephew followed him, indeed not less teased.
The key is, knowing that being teased, there is no way to deal with it.
At this point, Lewis said aggrieved: “Mr. Fei, I’m not going to lie,”
“Since I was sent by the master to protect young master Fei, young master
Fei has been very wary of me,”
“Many things he did not tell me, many times did not let me follow him,”
“And even often left me alone, I simply can not close to protect his safety!”
Said, Lewis tone also filled with complaints said:
“Half a month ago, he told me to go to Los Angeles for vacation,”
“Arranged two helicopters from home to take off to JFK, when he let me sit
in the other helicopter first,”
“The result: His helicopter took off, halfway suddenly switch direction to
LaGuardia Airport,”
“I found his aircraft yawning, immediately Let the pilot turn around,”
“But the pilot simply did not listen to me, directly pulled me to JFK,”
“And when I took a taxi to LaGuardia Airport, his plane had long since taken
off ……”
“Even today, he made an appointment with me on the way here,”
“So that I can never leave the banquet hall without his orders,”
“Otherwise I would have to go to my uncle to sue, what can I do?”
Parker saw Lewis’s mentality a little collapse, quickly spoke:
“Lewis, now is not the time to whine, hurry up and say whether you have
any findings at the scene?
Lewis adjusted his emotions and said,
“The seven dead, all have traces of being hit by a concealed weapons,”
“It looks like the Japanese ninja’s hand sword.”
Adam frowned and asked in a cold voice: “What did you say? Japanese
ninja?!”
Chapter 4275
When he heard the words, Japanese ninja, Adam’s first thought was
‘impossible’.
In his opinion, the Japanese ninja would never dare to go against the Fei
family, so how could they kidnap his son.
So, he looked at Lewis Qin and asked in a cold voice, “Are you sure it’s the
Japanese ninja?”
“Sure!” Lewis said without thinking, “The concealed weapon,”
“The hand sword is only used by the Japanese, and this blood-sealing
poison is also their untold secret.”
Adam said coldly: “This kind of concealed weapon and blood-sealing
poison are not available in China?”
Lewis said: “Back to the young master, China had, but in the past,”
“Back then, among the martial artists, there were indeed these things,”
“But since the failure of the Boxer Rebellion, the so-called martial arts
basically ceased to exist,”
“What remains is only martial arts, so this kind of dark weapons are no
longer in use there.”
Speaking of this, Lewis added: “In fact, after entering the 20th century,”
“The world has set off a wave of ‘go cold weapons’ boom, only the ninja in
Japan preserved it,”
“So this kind of thing, now only they are using.”
Adam’s expression is very angry, gritting his teeth and ordered to his
assistant:
“Immediately notify the family, all the people, send out all the manpower,”
“Must find those ninjas for me, and bring back Randal intact!”
He said, “By the way, notify all the gangs and organizations in New York,”
“Whoever can provide valuable clues, depending on the clues, the reward
will range from 10 to 50 million dollars;”
“If anyone can save my son, the reward will be 100 million dollars!”
“If anyone can save my son and catch those ninjas at the same time, I will
reward them with $200 million!”
Without thinking, the assistant said, “Okay, Young Master, I’ll get right on
it!”
Adam looked at his bodyguard Parker and spoke,
“Mr. Zhang, please, with your master brothers, help me to investigate
properly and see if you can save Randal.”
Parker nodded, but asked with some concern, “Young Master, your safety is
not guaranteed here, why don’t I send you home first!”
“No.” Adam shook his head and said in a cold voice, “I’m not going
anywhere!”
After saying that, he turned to look at the hotel manager angrily and asked
offhandedly,
“How did you do your security work? How could you let ninjas get in here?”
The hotel manager choked: “Young master, this time the security work, was
taken over by the young master’s men,”
“They took the full responsibility, young master Randal he …… did not allow
me to intervene……”
“What do you mean?” Adam frowned and asked, “Randal did not allow you
to intervene?!”
“Yes ……” the hotel manager said aggrieved: “Young master Randal said,”
“This charity dinner has important guests, it is not trivial,”
“So he wanted Evan to take full responsibility for the coordination and
security,”
“The specific arrangements and the process were all dealt with by him and
Master did not allow me to interfere! ……”
Adam was in deep thought for a moment.
Then, he looked at the lounge with the door closed and asked,
“The important guests of Randal were here?”
The person in charge of the hotel hastily said,
“Back to the young master, the important guest Miss Sara Gu, the nowcelebrated Chinese singer is inside.”
“Sara?” Adam frowned and said, “If I remember correctly,”
“She should be the only daughter of the Gu family in China, right?”
“Yes……” the hotel manager nodded, “It is indeed the Gu family’s daughter.”
Adam originally wasn’t quite sure why his son wanted such a charity dinner,
But hearing Sara’s name, he probably had an answer in his heart.
He thought that his son should have wanted to take the opportunity to
pursue this actress surnamed Gu,
That’s why he made such a perverse operation, but unexpectedly, he was
caught by the ninja.
Chapter 4276
In this instant, Adam Fei couldn’t help but wonder if Sara had anything to
do with this matter,
And whether she could be behind the scenes masterminding all this.
So, he said to the hotel manager: “Let that Miss Gu open the door, I have
something to ask her!”
The person in charge of the hotel said, “Back to the young master,”
“Just now the person beside Miss Gu said they will only open the door
when the police arrives on the scene.”
“How dare they!” Adam said furiously and angrily,
“Doesn’t she know that this is Fei family’s territory?”
After saying that, he stepped forward and kicked the door of the VIP
lounge, and said, “Open the door!”
Charlie spoke from inside: “We will only talk to the police,”
“So keep away from us we have nothing to do with you!”
“As for such unqualified guys, get as far away as possible!”
Adam became furious.
His son’s disappearance had already made him angry and anxious,
But he didn’t think that a guy whose name he didn’t know dared to ridicule
him from inside the door,
So he cursed furiously: “How dare you talk to me like that, do you know
who I am?”
Charlie said disdainfully, “I don’t know who you are,”
“And I don’t want to know who you are if you can understand human
language,”
“Please stay away from us, we will only communicate with the police, no
one else even if you are the president.”
Adam was shaking with anger, he gets two hundred percent respect no
matter where he is,
He never thought he would be ignored by an unknown guy now, his heart
was on fire,
He gritted his teeth and shouted: “What you have to do now is to honestly
tell me everything you know,”
“Don’t wait for some bull5hit police! In my family’s territory, who the h3ll
are the New York police?”
As soon as the words left his mouth, a middle-aged man spoke in an
unkind tone,
“Young master Fei, I don’t think the NYPD has ever offended you, right?”
Adam subconsciously turned around and saw a middle-aged Chinese man.
All in the suit with more than a dozen police officers striding over.
As soon as Adam saw him, his expression was a little ugly and he said,
“So it’s Sheriff Li, Sheriff Li you are a real detective,”
“Your nose is really good, you came here so quickly.”
The one who is called “Sheriff Li” is the very famous Chinese Sheriff Duncan
Li of New York.
Duncan is very famous in New York, not only is he the highest division chief
of the New York Police Department,
But also the detective with the highest crime-solving rate in New York.
However, Adam and Duncan has not been very close,
Mainly because the Fei family has always wanted to cooperate with Duncan,
To engage in collusion between business and government, so as to
facilitate their future actions.
But Duncan has not given face to the Fei family, he does not care whether,
One is the Hilton family or the Fei family, the An family, in front of him, shall
not become a stumbling block to justice.
Although the Fei family is very strong, but after all settled in New York,
So it is inevitable that they deal with the New York police, Duncan is the
most headache for them.
At this time, Duncan walked up to Adam and said indifferently,
“Young master Fei, we received a report of a serious murder case here, so
we rushed over to investigate.”
After saying that, he pointed to the seven corpses on the ground,
Looked around and asked, “Who can explain to me what is going on here?”
“When did these people die, what is the time of death, who is the first
witness?”
Charlie opened the door and said, “I called the police, the person died
about ten minutes ago,”
“I heard the movement outside, opened the door, and found these people
dead.”
At this time, Adam stared at Charlie, his heart was very hot,
He heard Charlie’s voice, just now, and his dislike shot through the door for
this kid!
Chapter 4277
Charlie felt Adam’s extremely unfriendly gaze,
Gave him a sideways glance and found that this guy looked a little bit
similar to Douglas.
Based on the conversation he heard just now from inside the door,
He could be sure that this person was Randal’s father, Adam.
Adam was in an extremely angry mood at this time,
And when he met Charlie at eye level, he almost immediately asked:
“I asked you to open the door just now, why didn’t you open it?
Charlie said with some annoyance: “I do not know you,”
“I know who you are? In such an emergency situation,”
“I naturally do not believe anyone except the police!”
Adam said with exasperation, “I’m Adam Fei of the Fei family, you haven’t
even heard of my name?”
Charlie shook his head: “Sorry, I just came from China not long ago,”
“I really have not heard of you, besides, your priority now should be to find
your son,”
“There is no need to play a bully with me here, right?”
“If you have this time, wouldn’t it be better to find out your son’s
whereabouts?”
“You ……” Adam was angry and didn’t know what to say at once.
Immediately, he suppressed the fire and asked through clenched teeth,
“What did you see just now? Quickly tell me!”
Charlie said with a bland expression,
“Sorry, I only talk to police officers with law enforcement powers about
these things, as for you, I have no comment!”
Adam had never met anyone in his life who dared to talk to him like that,”
“And in this instant, he could not wait to have his bodyguards kill Charlie on
the spot.
However, when he thought of the detective Duncan Li was around, he could
only hold back his anger.
At this time, Duncan looked at Charlie and asked,
“Young man, I am the detective of the New York Police Department,”
“And I am the division chief of the whole city, you can tell me what you
saw.”
Charlie pointed to the seven corpses on the ground, said with an obscure
face:
“What else can I see, of course, as soon as I opened the door,”
“I saw dead people! Before I came to the United States,”
“I thought your security here is fcuking good,”
“But where the hell I would know when I push the door I would see a
ground full of dead people!”
Duncan smiled and asked, “Did you see the murderer? And the young
master of the Fei family.”
“No.” Charlie shook his head and said,
“We were inside waiting for the appearance, heard a movement outside,”
“As if someone fell down, it felt a bit wrong, so I called our bodyguards
from the door first,”
“But no one responded, I was afraid of any accident, deliberately waited for
a while,”
“To make sure there is no movement outside the door,”
“I opened the door, after opening, it were all dead bodies blocking the
door.”
Duncan nodded and asked, “Then did you hear someone talking?”
Charlie nodded and said, “Yes, I heard.”
Duncan asked again, “Then did you hear what they were talking about?”
Charlie shook his head and said, “I think they were speaking Japanese, but I
don’t understand Japanese.”
Duncan nodded gently and said to himself, “It seems that it was indeed the
work of Japanese ninjas.”
After saying that, he asked,
“You should be able to hear the voices of men and women, right? More
men or more women?”
Charlie said without thinking: “All men, and it sounds like at least seven or
eight people.”
Duncan nodded, thanked Charlie, and said to the police officers around
him:
“Immediately block the scene, a full examination of each body,”
“In addition, check the surveillance video here, to see if there are any
valuable clues,”
“Moreover contact the Immigration Bureau, to retrieve the entry records
from Japan to New York in the last week,”
“Collect all Japanese nationals’ information of males between the ages of
18 and 48!”
Chapter 4278
A slight pause.
Duncan said: “All the staff here tonight are taken away to investigate,”
“The focus should be to check the number of people who have not been
reduced,”
“To let each person identify the others, to see if there is a lack of
manpower, some people missing!”
People immediately do as they are told, Duncan then said to Charlie:
“Because you are the only indirect witnesses who were at the scene,”
“Although not eyewitnesses, but it is also very helpful to us to solve the
case,”
“So later you all will come with our car to take a trip to make a statement.”
Charlie said: “Miss Gu is a public figure, this time in and out of the police
station,”
“In case word gets out, the media we do not know how it will fabricate fake
news to gain attention, so it is not very convenient.”
Saying that, Charlie added: “How about this, we go back to the hotel first,”
“If you want a statement, come to the hotel, we will certainly cooperate
fully.”
Duncan nodded and said, “That’s good, when I arrange things at the scene,
I’ll bring someone to visit the hotel.”
Charlie asked him, “Then can we leave now?”
“Yes.”
On the side, Adam said discontentedly, “My son is still unaccounted for,”
“And before my son is found, no one is allowed to leave!”
Charlie frowned and asked rhetorically, “On what grounds?!”
After saying that, he did not talk more nonsense with Adam, immediately
looked at Duncan and said seriously:
“Inspector Li, I now seriously suspect that this matter is premeditated, and
the Fei family is highly suspect!”
Adam gritted his teeth and roared, “What did you say?!”
Charlie repeated: “I said, the Fei family has a great suspicion!”
Adam was annoyed in his heart and was about to speak up,
But Duncan on the side asked very seriously, “Why do you think so?”
Charlie said seriously: “The matter itself is very strange, the young master of
the Fei family,”
“Insisted on inviting Miss Gu to the charity dinner,”
“But deliberately said that she would be invited to be a mystery guest,”
“So the vast majority of people outside simply did not know that Miss Gu is
here,”
“And they also deliberately arranged us in this kind of lounge without even
a window,”
“Saying something about waiting for the right moment.”
“Before The first time I saw you, it was a little bit of a nuisance. As if there is
some kind of conspiracy.”
Speaking of which, Charlie added: “And, what’s even weirder is that not
long after we came in,”
“There was no signal on the phone, and now there’s still no signal!”
“I seriously suspect that someone has blocked the wireless communication
here!”
Hearing this, Duncan subconsciously took out his cell phone to take a look,
and indeed, there was no signal or service at all!
He immediately frowned and shouted out of the blue:
“Johnson, block the entire banquet hall, use professional equipment to
check and see where the shield actually is!”
At this time, a police officer quickly ran over and spoke:
“Detective, we just confirmed the surveillance records,”
“All the surveillance images near this lounge were replaced in advance,
using the relevant images from the last banquet five days ago.”
Duncan frowned and asked, “Such a big problem, the security department
did not find it?!”
The officer replied, “We consulted the security guards on duty in the
monitoring room,”
“They said they did not know that there were important VIPs tonight and
thought that the VIP room was free today,”
“So their attention was not near the VIP room at all,”
“So when these monitoring probes were playing the video recorded a few
days ago, they did not find anything unusual.”
Chapter 4279
Hearing this, Charlie said in a cold voice: “I told you that this matter was
premeditated,”
“It was simply someone deliberately trying to hide the fact that Miss Gu had
arrived here from everyone else!”
“Moreover, even if those few ninjas could mix in,”
“It is impossible to get the surveillance video a few days ago,”
“Much less hack into the surveillance system, it is clear that there is a mole!”
Adam was astonished and asked, “Duncan, what does this mean? Do you
suspect the Fei family’s people?”
Duncan has always been dissatisfied with Adam.
On the one hand, he really does not see Adam as the right person,
On the other hand, because he has long heard that Adam’s father Dawson
Fei seized the opportunity to seize power,
Because he has much admiration for Douglas Fei senior, so in his heart, for
Dawson and Adam it is all dislike.
The reason why Adam took Duncan like nobody, mainly because Duncan’s
fame is really big,
Even in the White House, he has a very high political status.
Duncan in the United States, known as the light of the Chinese,
And even for solving a serial murder case that lasted ten years, and
received the current president’s award.
Moreover, his mass base in the United States is very solid,
Especially in the Chinese diaspora, he is as important as a totem,
If he has a problem, I am afraid that the Chinese in the United States will set
up a big march to seek justice for him.
Therefore, in the face of Duncan, Adam simply can not afford to provoke
him,
If he dares to do anything to him, the Fei family will definitely suffer heavy
losses.
At this time, Duncan looked at Adam and said in a cold tone,
“Adam, although your son is missing now, but in my opinion, in today’s
events, your son may not be innocent!”
Saying that looked around for a while and coldly said:
“You are smart, think about it, a charity dinner originally can simply be
straightforward,”
“But your son had to go to such great lengths to make such a set, can he
still have any good intentions?”
Adam was speechless.
Although he was uncaring, he was also a wise man,
And he also felt that his son’s act was a bit perverse.
Moreover, the most perverse thing is not what Duncan said, but the nature
of this matter is very perverse,
He knows that Randal has always been uncomfortable with charity,
The family usually organized some charity activities, pulling him to show his
face he is not interested,
This time he would take out tens of millions of dollars in donations,
Take the initiative to engage in charity dinner and work, this itself is very
strange.
In addition to those other strange, contrary to common sense details,
He also vaguely felt that there is a deliberate taste everywhere as if his son
really has other plans.
However, Adam could not admit this, so he said to Duncan in a strong tone:
“Li, you should not forget that the victim of this matter is my son!”
“Now he is the one who is kidnapped!”
“The immediate priority for the NYPD is to find my son and bring him back
safely!”
Duncan smiled and spoke, “We police have our procedures when handling
cases,”
“We don’t need or allow other people to tell us what to do.”
After saying that, he immediately turned around and asked his men around
him, “Have the staff been gathered?”
One of them nodded and said, “They have been arranged to take
statements in different rooms,”
“And they will all be gathered in the conference room immediately after the
statements are taken,”
“And then they will be allowed to cross-identify one by one.”
“Good!” Duncan opened his mouth and said, “Take me to the conference
room!”
After saying that, he looked at Charlie and spoke,
“You can leave a contact for my assistant to go back to the hotel first,”
“And I will have someone contact you if we need you to cooperate.”
“Okay.” Charlie nodded and said to Tasha, “Tasha, leave a contact for the
officer.”
Tasha hurriedly took out a business card and handed it to the police officer
beside Duncan.
At this time, Duncan looked at Adam again and said coldly:
“Adam, you can also go, if there is any news, I will have someone notify
you.”
Adam was angry enough and said offhandedly,
“This is our Fei family’s hotel, you want me to leave? Where am I going?”
Chapter 4280
Duncan impatiently said: “Go where you like to go, here is now the scene of
the crime,”
“From now on it is all closed management, extraneous people must be
evacuated!”
As he said, he also instructed the police officer beside him:
“Gather the guests outside, check the identity of everyone, if there is no
suspicious people,”
“Let them go home first, but everyone is not allowed to leave New York in
the next week, and must be available when asked.”
The officer immediately nodded and said, “Yes, Inspector, I’ll arrange it!”
Adam’s face turned blue with anger.
Several police officers with walkie-talkies on their shoulders,
And pistols in the waist of their pants immediately came forward and said
to the crowd,
“You heard what the detective said, please leave the scene immediately.”
Adam had never been so angry. He kicked the wall and cursed, “Duncan,
you’re a fcuking bully!”
A police officer immediately stepped forward and warned in a loud voice:
“Sir, if you don’t leave and continue to trouble us on the scene,”
“I will have to take compulsory measures against you!”
Adam gritted his teeth and said, “I’ll see who dares to touch me!”
Several policemen also knew Adam’s identity,
And when they saw his fury, they didn’t dare to come forward to fight hard.
Duncan turned around and said, “Okay, Adam, since your head is so heavy,
then stay here.”
Adam saw Duncan compromise, his heart finally felt better,
Tonight he has been having a strong head, this feeling is really too
suffocating,
Now finally considered to be back to a city.
So, he snorted and said arrogantly, “Duncan, this time you’ll have the sense
to do it!”
Duncan saw him so arrogant, also not angry, smiled and said:
“Right Adam, out of such a big thing, we are obliged to the public,”
“Later estimated that media will rush to report, you just stay and have a
good chat with the media.”
After saying that, Duncan instructed, “You must not leave, a short press
conference later,”
“You happen to be a special guest.”
When Adam heard this, his whole mind exploded.
He didn’t want to stay here, but Duncan had driven him away and made
him hold his breath, so he confronted him.
But who would have thought that this guy would want to hold a press
conference here!
For Adam, even if he was beaten to death,
He would never attend any press conference and openly tell the world that
his son had been kidnapped.
He could not afford to lose this person.
Thinking of this, he immediately said stiffly:
“I don’t have time to stay here with you to raise the earth!”
“You can have your own conference, I still have to go find my son!”
Duncan sneered twice and sneered, “What? I’m bullying people by letting
you go, what do you mean by leaving?”
Adam said furiously, “I can stay or go whenever I want, why do I need to
explain to you what I mean?”
After saying this, Adam turned around with a stomach full of anger and
walked away without looking back.
……
Meanwhile.
In the middle of the Fei family’s manor in New York,
Jesse was staying in the guest room Randal had prepared for him, anxiously
waiting for news from Hattori Kazuo.
Originally, he thought he had everything under control tonight, but he
didn’t expect that it would be a disaster.
He picked up his cell phone and called Hattori, but his phone was still
unavailable,
So he hurriedly contacted Randal again but found that Randal has also sunk
into the sea, and there was no response.
He called Evan, Randal’s assistant, but he still couldn’t get through.
When he didn’t know what to do, the bodyguards of the Fei family
suddenly exploded,
And all of them were rushing to the outside.
So he hurriedly stopped a bodyguard and asked, “What happened?”
The bodyguard said nervously, “Young master Randal has disappeared, the
Young master told us to go out and look for clues!”
“What?!” Jesse asked in a panic, “Wasn’t Young Master Fei at a charity
dinner? How could he go missing?”
The bodyguard explained, “Young Master Randal just disappeared at the
charity dinner,”
“And it is said that many people died at the scene too!”
Chapter 4281
The bodyguard’s words caused Jesse to panic a little.
He subconsciously asked, “Who are the dead people?
The bodyguard shook his head and said, “This is unclear.”
After saying that, he did not care to talk to Jesse anymore and hurriedly left.
Jesse’s brain subconsciously spun rapidly as he thought to himself,
“Randal has disappeared, who did this? What about those Iga ninjas? Could
they be the ones who died?”
To Jesse, he had never thought that the eight Iga ninjas he had found
would have done it to Randal.
Therefore, he speculated in his heart that the odds were that Randal had
been kidnapped by other enemies.
Jesse has done a lot of bad things in his life, but the disappearance of
Randal,
He could swear to the world on his chest, absolutely nothing to do with
him.
It is rare for him to encounter anything that can be as conscientious as this
matter.
Therefore, he did not worry at all that Randal’s disappearance would have
anything to do with him,
The only worry was that if something really happened to Randal, he might
temporarily lose his blessing.
In that case, in case the murderer who killed his brother is still after him,
then he might be in big trouble.
However, when he thought about it, he felt that he should not worry too
much for the time being.
After all, he is living in the Fei family, these days are all full of peace and
quiet,
It proves that the other party has not been able to investigate the Fei
family, he is still safe.
So, what he needs to do next is to continue to spend as much time as
possible in the Fei family,
Regardless of whether Randal can return safely or not.
This is not a difficult task for Jesse, because Randal arranged him in the villa
that the Fei family has moved out of,
The villa has been idle, so as long as he does not set foot out of it, the Fei
family probably can not pay attention to him.
Even if they do, it doesn’t matter, he can tell this family openly that he is a
friend of Randal,
And the Fei family will not kick him out.
……
And at the same time, the Fei family Wangfu Hotel.
The New York police had already gathered all the staff of the banquet hall,
all of them.
Duncan concluded that there must be a ninja’s inside man among them,
And now the top priority is to find out this inside man.
And Duncan’s approach is also very simple and brutal,
He did not follow the normal process, first looking for the person in charge
Leroy to understand the situation,
But Leroy also as one of the suspects, together with other staff members, all
grouped into the crowd is there.
In this way, he did not have to listen to anyone’s side of the story, directly
from the crowd to find out what the problem was.
What Duncan did was to have his police officers first take a few highdefinition frontal photos of each person,
After which he had someone pick one of these people first and bring him to
the next room,
So that after he had looked at all the photos of everyone,
He asked him if there was anyone among the people present who he had
clearly seen today but was not present at the scene now.
If the other party said no, he was temporarily taken to a corner,
Guarded by police officers, and was not allowed to communicate with
anyone,
Thus ensuring that he could not conspire with others.
The dozen or so people who were questioned at the beginning were all
official employees of the Wangfu Hotel,
And when Leroy put Kazuo Hattori and the others in, he also intended for
them not to have any contact with the older employees,
So the older employees did not see that eight people were missing from
the scene.
Soon, it was the turn of a temporary worker who had just been hired to
help today.
This temporary worker is a young Chinese, he was originally a foreign
student in an ordinary university in New York,
His family sold their property to send him to study abroad,
Hoping that he could achieve something, but did not expect that he
gradually lost himself after coming to the United States,
Every day immersed in spending and drinking and simply waiting for his
parents,
Who remit his tuition fee which is all squandered.
Because he couldn’t pay the tuition fee, he was expelled from the school as
a matter of course.
According to the U.S. visa policy, once expelled from the school,
The visa will be invalid, in this case, according to the normal process, you
can only leave the U.S. and then find a way.
However, this young man had no face to go home to face his parents.
So he went black in New York.
Chapter 4282
In order to survive, he usually hangs out in an Internet cafe in Chinatown,
Where he lives and eats every day, and earns his living by helping others to
practice games and working as a casual worker.
Once the income from coaching is not enough, he will come out to find a
day-to-day casual work to do,
Earn enough money to continue to dive into the Internet cafe, when there
is no money, he comes back to work.
At this time, he is standing in the conference room with others, waiting for
the police to ask questions one by one.
However, he is particularly nervous at this time, because he is different from
others,
His visa has long been invalidated, now belongs to the category of illegal
immigrants,
Once found by the police, will certainly be handed over to the Immigration
Bureau to deal with,
And the Immigration Bureau treats him as an illegal immigrant, there is only
one solution, that is, deportation.
Apprehensive, he was eager to ask those who had been questioned and
brought back by the police,
Asking them if the police checked their identity documents when they were
questioned.
However, those who had been questioned were all taken to another corner
by the police,
So he had no chance to ask them even if he wanted to.
At this time, a police officer came to him and said, “You come with me.”
The young man did not dare to disobey and hurriedly followed the police
out of the conference room to the next room.
Once he entered the next room, he saw Duncan, who also had a Chinese
face.
When Duncan saw him, he smiled slightly, pointed to the single sofa in
front of him,
And smiled, “Come here, young man, sit down.”
The young man nodded nervously and sat down anxiously across from him.
Duncan saw his nervous forehead full of beads of sweat,
Fingertips and calf belly kept trembling, so he casually asked: “Young man,
what’s your name?”
The young man said nervously, “I …… my name is Barton Zhang……”
“Barton ……” Duncan laughed: “You should be an illegal immigrant, right?”
Barton’s face was white with fear and he stammered and asked,
“You …… how do you …… how do you know …… “
Duncan laughed: “To tell you the truth, this case I am going to investigate
today is very big,”
“It is never done by ordinary people, you have such a poor psychological
quality,”
“It is certainly impossible to be their accomplice,”
“So the reason you are so nervous is only possible that there is a ghost in
your heart.”
“I see your face puffy, thick bags under the eyes than a middle-aged and
elderly person,”
“A look that is often associated with staying up late, irregular rest,”
“And for people working here, rest time is very regular,”
“So the only explanation is that you should not be a formal employee here,”
“And most of the time your rest is not regular, the reason why you are
here,”
“The only explanation is that you should not be an official employee here,”
“And most of the time your work and rest are irregular,”
“So you are probably just doing a short job and earning a living, right?
When Barton heard this, his heart became even more nervous,
He didn’t dare to answer freely, because he was afraid that Duncan was
deliberately swindling him.
Duncan saw that he did not say anything, so he smiled slightly and
continued:
“There are ghosts in your heart, irregular work and rest, and you have to
work short hours to earn money,”
“So altogether, you must be an illegal immigrant. If you are not an illegal
immigrant,”
“They will not make things difficult for you, but if you are indeed an illegal
immigrant,”
“Then they will not hesitate to send you back to your country.”
Barton was scared half to death by his words and couldn’t help but choke
up,
“Please …… don’t send me back to China …… if I go back like this, my father
will kill me… …”
Duncan nodded and smiled, “Don’t worry, as I said earlier, I’m here to
investigate a big case,”
“To catch an illegal immigrant like you, it’s not necessary for me.”
He said, he threw a cell phone to Barton in front of him and said,
“Take a good look at the photos here, and then think about every person
you have seen since you came here today,”
“And then tell me if there is anyone missing if you cooperate well,”
“Then I can not only let you go but also may give you some cash in return. “
When Barton heard this, he took the phone over without thinking,
And then immediately looked through the photos inside.
As he flipped, he muttered, “So many people in here I’ve never seen ah ……”
Duncan admonished, “You don’t need to care about the ones you haven’t
seen,”
“You only need to care about the ones you’ve seen today but aren’t in
here.”
Barton hurriedly nodded, after turning over all the photos, he said with
some doubts,
“It seems like those Janpese who were with me earlier are not here in these
photos!”
Chapter 4283
Duncan was immediately revived, and quickly looked at him and asked,
“What Japanese?”
Barton did not dare to delay and hurriedly said,
“I was recruited by the hotel as a temporary worker, and I came in with the
same group of temporary workers,”
“A total of a dozen people, there were several Japanese, but these photos
are not of them!”
Duncan asked, “What do those Japanese people you said look like? What
are their characteristics?”
Barton pondered for a moment and said,
“Look, it is the ordinary people’s face, as for the characteristics,”
“It is the feeling that their expressions are more serious, they did not smile,”
“And they never spoke, only talked with eye contact, sneaky, and from
looks did not seem like good people.”
Duncan was surprised and asked, “They didn’t talk, how do you know they
were Japanese?”
Barton said, “On the way here, I inadvertently saw the screen of the cell
phone from one of them,”
“And his phone was in Japanese.”
Duncan asked again, “Did you have any encounters after you arrive at the
hotel?”
“No.” Barton replied, “After we arrived at the hotel, we were assigned to
help in the back kitchen at that time.”
“But immediately after that several of them were assigned different jobs,”
“And then they left the back kitchen altogether.”
Duncan continued to ask: “Then I ask you, who is the person who recruited
you in?”
“And who was the one who assigned you jobs? Especially who was the one
who assigned work to those Japanese people?”
Barton said, “The one who recruited us is Manager Chen, but I don’t know
what his full name is,”
“But he assigned us to the back kitchen, and he also assigned other jobs to
the Japanese in the middle.”
Duncan took out the hotel’s staff book, found the page of Leroy Chen,
handed it to Barton, and asked, “Is it him?”
Barton took a glance at the photo on the staff book and immediately
concluded, “Yes, it’s him!”
Duncan nodded with satisfaction, in his opinion, the breakthrough point
had been found.
Then, he said to Barton, “You’ve done a good job.”
Saying that he also took out his money clip from his pocket,
Took out 500 US dollars in cash from it and handed it to Barton, saying,
“Take this money first, and if there are any problems that need consultation,
I will look for you again.”
Barton was flattered to take the cash and subconsciously asked,
“Inspector Li …… I …… don’t need to go to the police station anymore,
right?”
Duncan knew what Barton was worried about, nodded, and said,
“Don’t worry, you will be allowed to leave when today’s business is over,”
“But before you go, leave a copy of your contact information for the police
officer,”
“Either by phone or WhatsApp on the U.S. side, WeChat or e-mail from
back home.”
Barton’s heart was happy and he was busy saying, “Don’t worry, I’ll leave my
WeChat …… then”
“Good.” Duncan nodded, then had someone take Barton away and
instructed,
“Bring the hotel banquet hall’s manager Leroy Chen over.”
At this moment, Leroy was standing incomparably nervous in the middle of
the crowd.
After he learned that Randal had been kidnapped and disappeared from
the banquet hall, he was scared out of his mind.
He never dreamed that the real target of those people would be the young
master of his own family.
Now that the young master has disappeared, he himself has become an
accomplice.
And he did not dare to confess these circumstances to the police, or to
Adam.
Because the lives of his wife and children are in the hands of the ninjas.
It didn’t matter if he died, but if he couldn’t get their lives back, what was
the point of living?
Chapter 4284
Just as he was apprehensive, a police officer came to him and asked, “Are
you, Leroy Chen?”
Leroy nodded and said in some panic, “Yes …… it’s me ……”
The police officer waved at him and spoke coldly, “Come with me.”
Leroy’s heart is even more panicked, but at this moment he does not have
any other way,
He can only take heavy steps, follow the police officer to the next door
where there is Duncan’s temporary office.
As soon as he entered, Leroy was shaking with fear.
He had heard of Duncan’s reputation for a long time, so he was afraid of
being seen by him.
So, he came to Duncan with fearful hands and stammered,
“Li …… Li …… Inspector Li …… How are you ……”
Duncan stared at him and suddenly forced his voice coldly,
“Leroy! I ask you! Why did you collude with the ninja and kidnap the young
master of Fei family?”
Duncan’s sudden angry shout made Leroy’s heart and soul horrified,
He panicked and sophomorically said, “I …… I didn’t …… I really didn’t …… “
Duncan said with a cold voice: “You still lie? Those ninjas are the ones you
recruited in!”
“If you just recruited them in, I reckon I can still believe that you are
inadvertent,”
“Can recruit them in and then put them to the place of incident,”
“This is clearly premeditated in the first place! So you are their inside man!”
Leroy is still resisting, shaking his head repeatedly:
“Not me …… I did not …… I do not know any ninja at all …… “
Duncan looked at his forehead and cheeks, there are beads of sweat
dripping one after another, then sneered:
“Leroy you show me your sophistry here and I have no problem,”
“But I have to warn you if you do not cooperate with me,”
“Then I will now have that information back to Adam, the missing person
tonight is Adam’s son,”
“I do not need to remind you of this matter, right? What do you think he
will do to you when he finds out about this?”
Leroy heard this, the psychological defense instantly completely collapsed,
He immediately kneeled in front of Duncan, crying, and said:
“Inspector Li, I have hardships ah Inspector Li …… that gang kidnapped my
wife and children,”
“And said that if I do not obey their orders, my wife and children will be all
gone.”
“And they forced me to give in, they also killed my family nanny! I was also
forced to ……”
At this point, Leroy looked at Duncan and choked up,
“Inspector Li, I know I am guilty, I deserve to die, even if the young master
wants me dead,”
“I have nothing to say …… I only beg you to save my family of seven, they
are innocent… …”
From the moment Leroy came in, Duncan guessed from his apprehensive
expression,
That he would definitely not be an accomplice in this matter.
After all, that gang of ninjas acted in a dry and ruthless style,
So how would they cooperate with an ordinary person with extremely poor
psychological quality like him?
The only possibility was that they had coerced him.
Therefore, he did not doubt Leroy’s words at all.
So, he said to him: “Leroy, if you want to save your wife and children,”
“You must tell me everything you know, including when and where this
gang met you,”
“What they said, and what messages they left!”
In Duncan’s opinion, he now desperately needs to find those ninja’s image
data,
Must first grasp the facial features of this gang of ninja,
In order to be able to catch them, and his time is very tight,
If not speed up, this gang of ninjas may be smuggled out of the country!
Chapter 4285
In Duncan’s opinion, the surveillance records that were tampered with were
only within the confines of the hotel,
But Leroy’s contact with the ninja outside the hotel must have been difficult
to avoid all municipal surveillance.
Therefore, as long as Leroy could provide the time and place of his contact
with the ninjas outside the hotel,
Duncan would be able to find out the visual data of these people.
Just when Duncan was mobilizing the police force and searching for image
information based on Leroy’s confession,
Charlie had already left the Wangfu Hotel with Sara, Tasha, and Hogan.
Considering that the charity dinner had gone down the drain and there was
no dinner at once,
Charlie proposed that everyone find a place to have dinner first.
He believed that Hogan must have something to say to him.
Moreover, he also wanted to hear what he has to suggest.
Hogan, too, really had a lot of questions to ask Charlie,
And Charlie let those ninjas kidnap the young master of the Fei family
today,
This matter is not a joke, he was afraid that Charlie has made a bad
handling, causing a big disaster.
So, he proposed: “Why not go to my place, although the food is a bit
rudimentary,”
“But the place is convenient to talk.”
Charlie naturally has no opinion, so they looked at Sara,
Sara, while having a cheeky smile, said: “Uncle Zhong’s roast goose is the
best, I have not had enough!”
Charlie smiled faintly and waved his hand, “Come, let’s go to Chinatown!”
Under the escort of the bodyguard, the four of them came to Chinatown.
At this time, Hogan’s store was already closed, and the man had already
closed and left,
So Hogan invited Charlie and the others to the second floor, and he himself
went to prepare the meal.
Charlie also received the information from Joseph at this time,
Hattori Kazuo and others, as well as Randal of the Fei family, were now
under his control.
Charlie instructed him to make sure that all nine people were under control.
And not to let them have any contact with the outside world.
At the same time, he also instructed Joseph to draw more manpower to the
vicinity of the Fei family’s property,
Because he believed that Jesse was now hiding in the Fei family.
Only the Fei family was too big and heavily guarded,
It was easy for the Front to hit in, but if they wanted to sneak in silently to
find Jesse, it was almost impossible.
Once the commotion gets too big, the Front will definitely reveal its
whereabouts.
This time, Charlie does not want to directly let the Cataclysmic Front
exposed,
If the Cataclysmic Front is exposed now, later when they have come to the
United States to compete with the Routhschild family,
There is one less trump card to catch the other side off guard.
The best solution is to lay a net around the Fei family and wait for that son
of a b!tch Jesse to get himself in!
……
Ten minutes later, Hogan walked upstairs with the meal.
After preparing the meal, Hogan greeted everyone to eat, and after
everyone sat down,
He looked at Charlie and asked in a lowered voice:
“Young Master Wade, I don’t quite understand one thing, why were those
ninjas so afraid of you?”
Charlie laughed, “Have you heard about the matter of the Wade family
being sought for revenge,”
“By the Cataclysmic Front some time ago?”
Hogan nodded and said, “I only heard about it afterward,”
“They said that the Wade family gave up half of its assets to the Cataclysmic
Front to escape a disaster,”
“So when I saw you today, I never mentioned this matter.”
Charlie waved his hand and said casually, “This is just a rumor that I
deliberately let out,”
“The real situation is just the opposite,”
“Not only did the Wade family not give up half of its assets to the
Cataclysmic Front,”
“The Cataclysmic Front is loyal to me instead,”
“I just don’t want the Wade family to attract the wind, that’s why there is
this rumor.”
Chapter 4286
Hogan listened dumbfounded if Charlie won’t tell him this, so he couldn’t
believe his ears.
The famous Cataclysmic Front is now under Charlie’s command,
This is definitely a great addition to the strength of the Wade family,
Not to mention the hundreds of billions of dollars in assets of the Fei
family,
But they can’t possibly afford to form a mercenary army of the size of the
Cataclysmic Front.
Charlie then added: “As for those ninjas today,”
“They are all forces under the command of a friendly family of mine in
Japan,”
“And they had seen me at the time on Mount Waderest, that’s why they
were afraid.”
Hogan took a long moment to digest what Charlie said about this matter,
and could not help but sigh:
“Young Master Wade, with your current strength, the Wade family in the
whole of East Asia as well as Southeast Asia,”
“I’m afraid it can be ranked first!”
Charlie smiled faintly and said, “Just the first in East Asia and Southeast Asia
is far from enough,”
“The Saudi Royal Family in West Asia, in the strength of the world is second
only to the Routhschild family,”
“The Wade family wants to become the first in all of Asia,”
“We must exceed the Saudi Royal Family, want to become the first in the
world,”
“We must exceed the Rothschild family, which still has a long way to go.”
Hogan nodded and said with emotion, “I believe that with your strength,
Young Master Wade,”
“It is only a matter of time before the Wade family stands at the top of the
world.”
Charlie smiled blandly, “I hope this time can be as short as possible.”
Hogan could not help but be impressed with Charlie.
Previously, he did not believe that Charlie could make the Wade family
stand at the top of the world,
But now, looking at Charlie’s calm and self-confident appearance, he
suddenly felt that it was not impossible.
This reminded him of Charlie’s father.
Even when he was at his peak, he only dared to think of this goal as a
beautiful vision,
Never daring to think that it could really come true one day.
However, Charlie, who is in his twenties, has already started to catch up
towards this goal.
While feeling emotional, he could not help but ask:
“Young Master Wade, about that Randal, what are your plans? This person
is a time bomb,”
“The slightest carelessness will most likely trigger a huge side effect.”
Charlie sneered and said, “Uncle don’t worry, not to mention a simple
Randal, even if it is Adam Fei or Dawson Fei,”
“I don’t put it in my eyes, the big deal is to abolish Dawson, Adam, and
Randal’s lineage,”
“And then pull the senior Douglas Fei back to become the family head
again.”
Hogan asked in horror: “Young Master Wade …… you know the
whereabouts of Elder Douglas Fei?”
“The Fei family has been searching for him like crazy!”
“For Dawson, as long as Old Master Fei doesn’t die, he can’t sit down on
this family head’s seat!”
Charlie laughed: “Douglas, and his granddaughter Stella, are properly
arranged by me,”
“Originally I just return a favor to Stella, saved their lives, and did not intend
to help them return to the Fei family,”
“But since the Fei family has such an a55hole Randal,”
“He dared to hurt my people, then I have to reassess this matter.”
“I have a feeling he won’t stop there, maybe he will come to do something
evil,”
“If he doesn’t know any better, then I will do him too, and then let Master
Fei go and talk to Dawson.”
Hogan nodded and said, “Adam is a straw man himself, so many years,
there is nothing to build,”
“But Dawson this person still has some wrist,”
“Otherwise it is impossible to seize the opportunity to usurp old Mr. Fei’s
position.”
Hogan said: “If you can let the old man Fei come back to deal with him,”
“Indeed can play a four-two-square effect, the old man Fei in China, forced
to fell from power,”
“In his heart, he must also want to reverse the situation, once he gets the
opportunity,”
“With his style of action, will never give Dawson leave a way back.”
Charlie shook his head: “If he just does not give Dawson leave a way back,”
“That is far from enough, if I let him back, he will never leave Dawson’s
family alive!”
Chapter 4287
Last second, Hogan still felt that Charlie had let those ninjas kidnap Randal,
Which would put him in a situation where he himself was walking on thin
ice,
But this second, he realized that in Charlie’s eyes, the Fei family was not a
behemoth at all.
On the contrary, in his eyes, this family is a plate of vegetables.
When to move the chopsticks, completely depends on Charlie’s mood.
Whether it was Adam Fei or Dawson, in front of Charlie, neither had any
advantage.
On the one hand, Charlie has in his hand the Cataclysmic Front,
Really with the Fei family coming face to face, beating a drum, this family is
not a rival.
On the other hand, Charlie still has Douglas Fei, the great emperor of the
Fei family, in his hand.
If Charlie really sent Douglas back to the United States,
And then protect him with the strength of the Cataclysmic Front,
Then this Dawson will have to give up the position of the family head.
Otherwise, once the whole United States knows that Dawson has taken
advantage of the opportunity,
To seize the power from his own father, and ordered his father to die and
did not allow to return to the United States,
He will become a shouting street rat.
Even, it is likely, he is to be subject to judicial investigation.
So, no matter how much Dawson, Adam can jump,
As long as Charlie played this trump card, for their father and son, is the
trump card.
In this situation, even if Charlie killed Randal in front of these two masters,
This father and son wouldn’t dare to say a word out loud.
So, Hogan asked Charlie: “Young Master Wade, what are you going to do
next in this matter?”
Charlie coldly said, “After that Jesse emerges, we will get him and Randal
together,”
“And kill them both to eliminate the sc.um for the people!”
Hogan asked again, “Then do you plan to expose their despicable deeds?”
“Of course!” Charlie said, “The reason I didn’t kill off Randal directly is to dig
out all,”
“All of his and Jesse’s deeds and then expose them all, it would be great if I
could wipe out their group.”
Hogan nodded and suddenly had a plan and said,
“Young Master Wade, if you want to make a big deal out of this,”
“I do have a way to set aside a thousand pounds with four pairs of hands.”
Charlie’s heart was happy, and humbly asked for advice: “Uncle, what is
your good solution?”
……
Tonight in New York, it was not destined to be peaceful.
Hattori Kazuo, with seven Iga ninjas,
Drove the garbage removal truck and brought the unconscious Randal all
the way out of New York City,
He had contacted Joseph in advance and was following his instructions to
deliver the man to the designated place.
After more than an hour of driving, Hattori Kazuo drove the car directly to a
deserted gas station in the suburbs.
As soon as the car stopped,
More than twenty people immediately rushed out of the darkness and
surrounded the garbage truck.
Joseph himself went outside the cab and said to Kazuo Hattori,
“Don’t turn off the car, everyone get out!”
Hattori Kazuo recognized Joseph at once, hurriedly pushed open the car
door and stepped down,
Saying nervously, “Hello Mr. Wan …… …… I …… I was ordered by Master
Wade to bring Randal to see you ……”
At this time, from the passenger side also stepped down an Iga ninja,
And six other ninjas came out of the trash removal vehicle’s compartment
one after another.
And Randal was still in an unconscious state when he was dragged out of
the carriage.
Joseph looked at Hattori Kazuo and spoke, “You guys, go with my men.”
Hattori Kazuo did not dare to do anything rashly and said, “Yes, Mr. Wan,
we will do as you say!”
Chapter 4288
Joseph waved his hand at his men, and a dozen of them immediately came
up,
And picked up Randal and put him into a business car,
And then took Hattori Kazuo and eight others to different cars.
Then, one after another, many cars drove away from the gas station and
headed in different directions.
Joseph said again to the two henchmen left behind,
“You guys take this junk car away and dispose of it.”
One of the yellow-haired Caucasian henchmen nodded and spoke,
“Don’t worry, Supreme Commander, I’ve already found a car recycling
station,”
“In an hour’s time, we can take out all apart and crush its parts into pieces
along with other cars,”
“Absolutely no one will be able to find its whereabouts.”
“Good!” Joseph nodded with satisfaction and said,
“Then you two hurry up and get it done, and meet me back downtown after
it’s done.”
“As you command!”
……
Meanwhile, both the police and the Fei family got a clue about the junk car.
Although Hattori Kazuo, they, did not leave video surveillance footage
inside the hotel,
But, the municipal surveillance outside, is beyond their control.
So, as long as the person or car coming out of the hotel,
It will definitely appear in the surrounding municipal surveillance video.
The garbage truck was caught by the police and the Fei family at the same
time.
So, both sides began to trace the garbage truck.
In addition to the police and the Fei family, all the gang members,
Professional killers and private detectives in New York are also out for the
bounty, and the streets of New York are in chaos.
However, no one expected that Joseph had rented a super luxurious villa in
Long Beach,
New York with a single-day rent of $80,000!
This luxury villa is one of the top luxury houses in Long Beach,
Usually rented to foreign tycoons who come to New York for vacation,
Or rented to the crew to use for filming, and after receiving Charlie’s order,
Joseph directly fictionalized a film crew from Hong Kong Island,
Rented the villa, falsely claiming to be ready to shoot a biographical film of
a Chinese tycoons breaking into New York.
Moreover, the most unexpected thing is that the mansion was rented by
Joseph.
Is only less than 500 meters away from the Fei family’s estate.
Therefore, after driving around downtown New York,
Joseph’s men brought the eight ninjas, including Kazuo Hattori, and the
unconscious Randal, to this villa.
No one expected that Randal, who was being searched for all over New
York,
Was lying in his neighbor’s house less than 500 meters next door to his
own.
Joseph’s men took the eight ninjas, as well as Randal, directly into the
basement of the villa.
At the same time, a large amount of movie equipment that Joseph had
rented was also transported to the scene overnight.
And Joseph even let his men rent a variety of lighting, camera equipment
all moved to the courtyard,
And even set up in the foyer and courtyard, the entire villa gave a sign of
feverishness,
It seemed for sure that really there is a drama team having a shoot here.
At this time, Joseph made a phone call to Charlie to report the progress
and ask for his next instructions.
Charlie adopted Hogan’s proposal and conveyed the next order to him.
Joseph hung up the phone and immediately stepped inside the basement
where the eight ninjas and Randal were being held.
At this moment, the eight ninjas were sitting in the corner like defeated
roosters,
While Randal was left on the floor still unconscious.
Chapter 4289
The eight ninjas stood up in a hurry and looked at him with a respectful
face.
Joseph ignored them, but pointed at Randal on the floor and said to his
men, “Wake him up!”
His men immediately brought a basin of cold water and poured it all over
Randal’s body with a clatter.
The unconscious Randal suddenly had a jolt and sat up with a scream.
As his vision slowly returned, he panicked and asked loudly,
“What do you want? Do you know who I am?!”
Joseph looked at him and pulled out a dagger from his men’s waist,
Then threw that dagger in front of Hattori Kazuo and said in a cold voice:
“Go, cut off both of his ears!”
When Hattori Kazuo heard these words, his whole body shivered violently
in fear.
He really didn’t expect that Joseph would let him cut off Randal’s two ears
as soon as he opened his mouth.
Randal was also stunned.
He was the young master of the Fei family,
An existence that no one dared to mess within New York,
But he never thought that this guy in front of him would be so vicious that
he would cut off his ears, and two at the same time!
The panic-stricken Randal shouted: “Do you know who I am? I am the
young master of the Fei family, Randal!”
“I don’t need to tell you how strong the Fei family is!”
“If you guys dare to touch a hair on my head, my father and my grandfather
will definitely take your lives!”
Joseph looked at Randal and said indifferently, “Let me tell you, my name is
Joseph Wam,”
“I am the master of the Cataclysmic Front, not to mention a mere
grandchild of the Fei family,”
“Even if it’s your father or your grandfather, as long as Mr. Wade says so,”
“I will kill them all! Even if I kill your Fei family to the point that not even a
single dog is left, I will not blink an eye!”
Hearing these words, Randal’s entire body instantly felt a spinning of the
sky and the earth.
“Joseph Wan?! You …… are Joseph Wan?!”
Randal was terrified to the extreme and said offhandedly,
“Mr. Wan …… our Fei family has no grudge against you,”
“I have even always looked up to you, why would you lay your hands on
me?!”
Saying that he asked again nervously,
“Who is Mr. Wade again? I’ve never offended anyone named Wade!”
Joseph looked at the time and sneered, “Soon you will know.”
After that, he looked at Hattori Kazuo, pointed to the dagger on the
ground,
And said in a cold voice: “Hattori Kazuo, the order was given by Mr. Wade,”
“I just conveyed it for Mr. Wade, he will come over soon,”
“You’d better get it done before he comes,”
“Otherwise, when the time comes, I’ll cut your ears together!”
When Hattori Kazuo heard this, he turned pale with fear and said in a panic,
“I’ll cut it! I’ll cut it right now!”
Kazuo was now very clear that no one could mess with Charlie.
Still, if he messed with the Fei family, the Iga ninja might be exterminated,
But if he messed with Charlie, the Iga ninja would definitely be
exterminated!
So, he didn’t dare to delay, he hastily picked up the dagger and walked
towards Randal with one step at a time.
When Randal heard Joseph say Hattori Kazuo’s name,
He immediately realized that this guy was the Japanese ninja that Jesse had
found to kidnap Sara.
But he couldn’t understand how the man Jesse had found to kidnap Sara,
Why would he suddenly turn against the water to kidnap himself?
Angry, he stared at Hattori Kazuo and angrily reprimanded:
“You s0n of a b!tch are too unreputable! Not only did you not do anything
after receiving money,”
“But you even turned around and kidnapped your employer!”
“Believe it or not, the Fei family will exterminate your entire family!”
Chapter 4290
Hattori Kazuo also gave up his life and went up and slapped Randal across
the face,
Gritting his teeth and saying, “You bas5tards asked us to kidnap Mr. Wade’s
woman,”
“That’s like pushing us into the fire! Fortunately, I didn’t make a big
mistake,”
“Otherwise the whole Iga ninja would have disappeared from this earth!”
“I can’t even kill you to get rid of my hatred!”
Hattori Kazuo was right. He now hated this Randal like crazy.
If it wasn’t for him, how could he have come to America to wade through
this mess?
Although he had saved his life, for now, he didn’t know how Charlie would
punish him next?
Thinking of this, he walked forward in anger, ignoring Randal’s struggle,
Grabbed his hair, the dagger flew around two times at a very fast speed
Immediately afterward, Randal’s pig-killing howl was heard!
“Ah!!! My ears!!!”
On the ground, the two bl00dy ears were very eye-catching,
While Randal was desperately covering his ears, wailing repeatedly,
Blood was gushing out from his fingers, which was unbearable.
At this time, Joseph gave a wink to his men and said, “Treat his wounds.”
His men nodded and immediately took out a bottle of wound treating
medicine to stop the bleeding,
Stepped forward and spread the powder on both sides of his wounds.
Joseph said to Hattori Kazuo:
“Pick up the things on the ground and go to the bathroom to wash them, I
still need them.”
Hattori Kazuo did not dare to refuse, hastily bent down and picked up the
two ears,
Walked to the next-door bathroom and washed them with water.
At this time, a helicopter landed in the courtyard of the villa.
Charlie stepped off the plane alone,
And then a soldier from the Cataclysmic Front stepped forward and said
respectfully,
“Mr. Wade, the Supreme Commander is in the basement, please follow me.”
Charlie nodded, and under the soldier’s guidance, he arrived at the villa’s
basement.
Pushing the door in, Joseph was standing in the center of the room,
While Randal had already had both of h!s ears cut off, wailing in pain while
shivering all over.
When Joseph saw Charlie coming, he immediately said respectfully, “Mr.
Wade!”
Charlie nodded, looked at Randal, and sneered, “Young Master Fei, we
meet again.”
Only then did Randal see Charlie, and in this instant,
He couldn’t care less about the sharp pain coming from the root of his ear,
And said in shock: “You …… you are that Feng Shui guy?!”
Charlie laughed: “What? Are you surprised to see me?”
Randal’s brain is not enough to process all of this, he shot out this question:
“Who the h3ll are you? Why did you let the Cataclysmic Front tie me up
here?”
“Why did you let them cut off my ears? Why?”
Charlie said indifferently, “There is no such thing as to why, they didn’t look
good on you, right?”
Randal roared in anger, “I have no fcuking grudge against you!”
“What the fcuk do you mean by that? Aren’t you afraid that my family will
retaliate against you?”
Charlie looked at him, eyes gradually cold, sternly asked:
“So many innocent girls who died at your hands,”
“And you have what grudge? And why did you work in cahoots with Jesse,”
“Hunting them and abusing them without any bottom line of conscience?
Speaking of this, Charlie’s voice raised a few points, angrily shouted:
“You do not have the eyes of a dog, how dare you even move your mind to
Sara???”
“Do you know that Sara was engaged to me when she was three years old?”
“You could think of such a thing, are you not afraid of losing your life?
Randal was instantly struck by lightning, his eyes wide, unable to say a
word.
He never thought in his wildest dreams that his deeply hidden matter
would be learned by this feng shui master named Wade ……
He subconsciously tried to show some sophistry:
“I do not know what you are talking about! I, have never done the things
you said!”
“I didn’t have any ill intentions towards Miss Gu either!”
Charlie said disdainfully, “Randal, do you still fcuking think that I run the
court?”
“If you deny it, I won’t judge you? Since I got you here,”
“I won’t listen to a single word of explanation from you!”
Speaking of this, Charlie coldly said,
“Randal, I can tell you straightforwardly, you fell into my hands this time,
you’re fcuking dead!”
Chapter 4291
Randal saw the undisguised killing intent in Charlie’s eyes,
His heart was suddenly terrified to the extreme!
He threw himself on his knees and kowtowed while begging in tears,
“Mr. Wade …… I …… am young and impulsive… …”
“Please, for the sake of my family, which is at least the second-largest
Chinese family in the United States,”
“Forgive me this time, how much money you want, just ask, my father will
make you satisfied …… please …… “
Charlie did not want to see him acting, so said in a cold voice:
“Randal, you really think money is everything? Your great-grandfather was
so rich,”
“Did he not fail to hold the position of the family head?”
“I’m telling you, even if I were to trade the entire Fei family’s assets for your
life,”
“I wouldn’t agree to it! Adults must pay the price for their actions!”
“Not to mention you, even your father and your grandfather have to pay
the corresponding price for your actions!”
“Because as the old saying goes, if the son is not taught, the father is at
fault!”
Randal subconsciously questioned, “Aren’t you afraid that the Fei family will
retaliate?”
“My father, my grandfather, if they know that you killed me,”
“They will definitely devote all of the Fei family to avenge me!”
“Your father, your grandfather?” When Charlie heard this, he sneered:
“To tell you the truth, your great grandfather Douglas, and your cousin aunt
Stella,”
“Are now protected by my people,”
“I will not only solve you but also your father and your grandfather,”
“If your great grandfather has the chance to return to the United States,”
“Do you think he will let your father and your grandfather go?”
“If he dares to let them both go, I will not let him go!”
When Randal heard this, his whole body was terrified to the core!
He never dreamed that his great grandfather and his cousin aunt,
Whom his grandfather had been trying to find, were in Charlie’s hands!
At this moment, he finally realized what kind of existence this man had.
Originally, he thought that Charlie was a vicious wolf that rushed to the Fei
family to try to take a bite.
But now he realized that Charlie was actually the hunter with a gun.
And the current Fei family, in his eyes, was just a mere earth dog under the
gun.
In this instant, he was already scared out of his mind and said in tears,
“Mr. Wade …… I beg you to have mercy and spare me once ……”
“Whatever you ask, I will make my father and grandfather agree to you
unconditionally ……”
“I only beg you to leave me a dog’s life ……”
Charlie smiled faintly and spoke, “Begging for mercy would be
unnecessary,”
“It’s better to save your strength and think about how you will die.”
The terrified Randal wanted to continue to beg Charlie for mercy,
But Charlie didn’t give him a chance and turned to Joseph and Hattori
Kazuo and said,
“Joseph, Kazuo, you two come with me, I have something to tell you.”
The two men immediately answered and were about to go upstairs with
Charlie,
When Randal went crazy and kept kowtowing and begging:
“Mr. Wade …… please let me go, Mr. Wade …… Mr. Wade… …”
Charlie ignored him and directly led the two to the first floor.
Joseph said to Charlie: “Mr. Wade, there is a meeting room on the first
floor, let’s go there.”
“Okay.” Charlie nodded and followed Joseph to the meeting room on the
first floor.
Hattori Kazuo also followed in with trepidation, both hands on his chest
rubbing constantly,
His heart was already nervous to the extreme.
Charlie looked at the two people and said,
“I want to make this matter bigger now since it is a stage singing,”
“The movement is small also sorry for such a big stage in New York.”
Joseph respectfully asked, “Mr. Wade, what is your plan?”
Charlie laughed: “I asked Hattori Kazuo to cut off Randal’s two ears,”
“Just to properly stimulate the Fei family,”
“And simply give the Fei family a kidnapping case with the highest ransom
ever in the history of New York.”
Chapter 4292
As Charlie spoke, he looked at Hattori Kazuo and smiled,
“You cut off Randal’s ears, why don’t you send these two ears to the Fei
family,”
“And by the way, tell them that if they want Randal to live,”
“They will pay a ransom of 100 billion dollars, and it must be paid in the
form of cryptocurrency,”
“Otherwise, just wait to collect Randal’s body.”
“Huh?!” Hattori Kazuo with rightened legs said nervously:
“Mr. Wade …… with the strength of the Fei family, we ninjas will be
exterminated ……”
Charlie smiled and waved his hand:
“Don’t worry, neither Adam Fei,”
“Nor Dawson Fei would have that opportunity to go to Japan to seek
revenge on the Iga ninja,”
“After this matter is over, the two of them will be finished,”
“When the old man of the Fei family regains power,”
“Your Iga ninja will not be the enemy of the Fei family, but one of the
benefactors of the Fei family.”
Saying that, Charlie added: “Hattori Kazuo, there are multiple sides to
everything,”
“How the Fei family will treat the Iga ninja depends on,”
“Whose a55 is sitting in the position of the Fei family’s headship, do you
hear me?”
When Hattori Kazuo heard this, his whole spirit was lifted.
He was not a fool, so how could he not understand the meaning of
Charlie’s words.
In a flash, his mentality also underwent a hundred and eighty-degree
change.
Before, he was afraid that the Iga family would be retaliated by the Fei
family and thus be tragically exterminated.
But now, he suddenly felt that a saying was right, that he had read
somewhere on the internet,
“If you take a chance, you can turn a bike into a motorcycle!
Thinking of this, he was already a little excited and said offhandedly,
“Mr. Wade, whatever you need me to do, just give me an order,”
“I will definitely give my liver and brain and do my best!”
Charlie nodded in satisfaction and smiled: “Yes, that is the way!”
After saying that, Charlie then informed Hattori Kazuo of his requirements
in detail.
After hearing this, Hattori Kazuo said without hesitation,
Although his heart was apprehensive,
“Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I will complete the task!”
Charlie nodded slightly and said to Joseph,
“Joseph, I will return to Providence soon, so you will take care of the rest of
the matters with Hattori Kazuo,”
“And I will come back tomorrow.”
Joseph said respectfully, “Okay Mr. Wade!”
……
A few minutes later, the helicopter took off from the courtyard of this big
villa and flew directly to Providence.
And at the same time, the number of people searching for Randal’s
whereabouts throughout New York had exceeded tens of thousands.
However, even with so many people racking their brains for clues, all of
them are still coming up empty.
The junk car that drove out from the Wangfu Hotel, as if it had evaporated,
could not find any clues.
The more delayed the results, the more nervous the Fei family is.
Dawson is usually very strict with his son Adam,
But his grandson Randal is very indulgent and spoiled,
Now Randal was kidnapped, no clues, he called Adam to his study, sternly
asked:
“What the h3ll are you doing? So long has passed, why there is still no
news!”
Adam was also at a loss and said, “Dad, those Japanese ninjas seem to have
evaporated, no clues can be found!”
Dawson said in a cold voice: “Have you found out which faction of ninjas
did it?”
“Not yet.” Adam sighed: “The entry data has been transferred,”
“But there are too many people, are screening, the more critical is that
these ninjas can disguise,”
“And have multiple sets of identity, we even find them from the entry data,
it may not be their true identity.”
Dawson asked again, “No one has contacted you yet?”
“According to common sense, the other side kidnapped Randal, now it is
time to ask for ransom!”
Adam shook his head and said, “No one has contacted me for ransom yet.”
Just after he finished, his phone suddenly rang.
When he looked down, it was a text message from an unfamiliar number.
The text message read, “Want to know your son’s whereabouts, drive to
Brooklyn!”
Chapter 4293
Brooklyn was once the most famous ghetto in New York.
Right now, although the environment has improved,
But relatively speaking, it is still the most chaotic and the worst district in
New York in terms of security.
Especially North Brooklyn, dominated by not generally well off
communities,
This is why it is simply the best and largest source of manpower for the
major gangs in the megalopolis.
Many young people here, at the age of twelve or thirteen years old,
Carrying a gun everywhere is considered to start serving in the gang
reserve.
When it comes to 14 or 15 years old, they have been eating, drinking,
gambling, involved in vandalism and looting.
In this kind of place with extremely poor security,
In the street, if you randomly pick ten young men, you could find eleven
guns,
Usually not to mention ordinary people, even the police do not dare to
patrol this kind of place.
The first contact from Hattori was here following the order from Charlie.
Adam saw the message and said in a panic: “Dad, someone sent me a text
message saying that,”
“If I want to know the whereabouts of Randal, I have to go to Brooklyn!”
Hearing this, Dawson slapped the table and said angrily,
“Come on! Have someone prepare immediately!”
“Also hurry up and give the cell phone number to the intelligence
department,”
“And have them monitor the location of this phone immediately!”
Adam was slightly stunned and asked, “Dad, I’ll go?”
“Nonsense!” Dawson blurted out, “If you don’t go, would I go?”
Adam said somewhat nervously, “The location is not safe, and I worry that
this is a trap ……”
Dawson waved his hand and said, “There is nothing to worry about,”
“You just go, let the martial artists go with you,”
“In addition take two teams of bodyguards to secretly protect your safety,”
“In this case, even the special forces can not kidnap you away!”
Seeing his father’s insistent attitude, Adam had to nod and said, “Then I’ll
ask him for the exact address.”
After saying that, he sent his cell phone number to the intelligence team of
the Fei family,
While picking up his phone, replying to the message and asking, “Where do
I have to meet you?”
After sending it, the message sank like a stone in the deep sea.
The intelligence team also fed back the message that the cell phone
number was now in shutdown mode and could not be located.
When Adam saw this, he knew that the other party was a pro, and his heart
was even more apprehensive.
The other side can kidnap Randal, so he is definitely not an ordinary thief,”
“Probably already secretly watching us, you just go to Brooklyn,”
“I believe that when you get to Brooklyn, he will contact you.”
Adam did not dare to refuse, and could only agree with a stiff upper lip.
He was anxious about his son’s kidnapping, but he hoped to use the money
to solve the problem,
Or just use the Fei family’s people to solve the problem, and was not willing
to put his own life at risk.
But right now he had no other choice but to follow his father’s instructions,
arrange the manpower and prepare to go.
Soon, three convoys left the Fei family’s estate one after another.
They had two tasks: first, to secretly protect Adam’s convoy,
And second, to wait for information from the intelligence team,
So that once the other party’s cell phone was turned on and their location
was found,
They would immediately take control of them.
Adam himself did not sit in the Rolls Royce, but in the middle of the three
Cadillacs.
In his opinion, if the other party is trying to get at him this time,
Then he will definitely mistake him in the middle of that Rolls-Royce,
So that if something happens, Rolls Royce can attract fire,
And his safety factor is naturally a bit higher.
But even so, when the vehicle drove into Brooklyn,
As for Adam, the heart can not help but get filled with a burst of tension.
There is a law that is as universal as gravity,
That is, the richer the person, the more afraid of death they are.
Chapter 4294
Adam is naturally no exception. Although he is the young master of the Fei
family,
The current Fei family head’s first heir and going to this kind of place,
His heart will be more or less filled with fear.
When Adam’s motorcade drove into Brooklyn, indeed
They actually attracted the attention of many street youth.
In Brooklyn, only gang bosses can afford to buy Rolls-Royce,
But those bosses’ Rolls-Royce license plates, the local gang members have
long memorized,
So with a glance, they can see that these cars are foreign.
Some of the gang members, seeing this convoy really can not help but
have a bad idea.
However, seeing that the other side has six cars, they tamed their desires.
At this time, in the car, Adam suddenly received a text message.
This time, the other party changed the number and sent the content:
“To the North Brooklyn Wharton Motel.”
A motel is the lowest-end fast hotel in the United States.
It has the worst rooms, the worst location, the laxest management, and the
worst security.
You don’t need any identification to register for a motel,
You park your car at the door, walk in and give the cash to the owner,
You get a room key.
The owner also has the mentality that more is better than less,
And just collects money, not bothering to ask about the identity of the
residents,
Not even wanting to look at the residents twice to avoid trouble.
Therefore, this kind of place is mixed, full of fugitives, johns, and addicts.
Adam did not expect that the other party would set the location in such a
place,
He first sent the other party’s cell phone number to the intelligence team,
Hoping that the other party could locate the person’s location.
But the intelligence team came back with the news that the other party had
turned off the phone again.
Since it was a new number, there was no way to prepare in advance, so the
positioning failed again.
The location failure meant that Adam could only follow the other party’s
request and go to this motel.
Although he was reluctant to do so, he could only go with his head up.
This motel is located on the edge of North Brooklyn.
The team just arrived at the entrance of the hotel,
They can see at least seven or eight scantily clad women standing at the
door,
These women will wave as soon as they see a man driving,
And the male driver will immediately stop beside them and put down the
window to “exchange” a few words with them.
The content of the exchange is to provide information on the kind of
service and how much pay is needed.
If a deal is made, the woman will get into the man’s passenger side,
Or with the man to the motel room, together with the completion of the
dirty deal.
Adam eyed the surroundings and frowned in disgust.
At this time, several street girls also found their convoy,
Some of them are still more or less self-aware,
They know that they are a few dozen dollars a pr0stitute, it is impossible to
get the owner of the Rolls-Royce’s favor.
But there are also some women who are too high on drugs,
Confidently come to the side of the Rolls-Royce knocking on the window,
constantly scratching their heads.
However, no matter how they knock, the driver of the first few Rolls-Royce
did not open the window.
So, a few people knocked on the windows next to each other, all the way to
the one where Adam was.
Adam through the window, looking at these thin, young women with rotten
teeth.
He felt as if seeing a ghost, right from the car cursed:
“What the fcuk is all this sh!t! Get them out of here and keep them away
from my car!”
The bodyguard on the passenger side turned back around and explained,
“Young master, these women are like that, we don’t need to care about
them,”
“They won’t leave on their own without knocking on the window.”
Saying that, he added: “Do you see a lot of discarded disposable syringes
on the ground by the roadside?”
“They are all used by these women, each of them is a drug addict,”
“Every day they come on the street to earn some money to eat, buy
contraband,”
“Many of them have AIDS, we are safe if we do not open the window.”
“Fcuk!” Adam spit out revolting, angry curses, “really fcuking disgusting!”
Chapter 4295
The good thing is that the women did not pester, seeing that no one
opened the window,
They all went back to the roadside and continued to look for other targets.
At this time, Adam’s cell phone rang again.
He hurriedly looked down, only to see this time a new strange number sent
a text message,
And the text message is: “See the blonde woman who lost two incisors on
the side of the road?”
“You get out of the car and walk up to her, stuff a thousand dollars into her
collar,”
“She will give you something, my people are watching you,”
“You do not play any tricks, otherwise, wait to collect your son’s b0dy!”
Adam received this text message, and looked up at the roadside where
there were standing a few women,
only to find that the blonde, the woman who lost two incisors,
Is not the woman who just came to knock on the window of his car, and
scared him.
With the thought that the other party may also have AIDS, he had a feeling
of retching, almost vomiting.
However, he never dreamed that the mysterious person who kidnapped his
son,
Would ask him to stuff money into that woman’s collar!
He could not help but curse angrily: “This is not a fcuking bully!”
“If there was really something to give me, wouldn’t it be enough to just ask
her to take it out?!”
The bodyguard couldn’t help but ask: “Young master, did the other party
text again?”
Adam looked at the woman outside the car window and said with disgust,
“Son of a b!tch, he asked me to stuff a thousand dollars into that woman’s
collar,”
“In exchange for something he gave me! This is outrageous!”
The bodyguard said, “Young master, why don’t I go?”
“The man should have instructed the woman that if someone stuffs $1,000
into her lapel, she should give it to him.
“No ……” Adam said offhandedly, “They have people watching in secret,”
“If I play tricks, they will turn against Randal!”
The bodyguard blurted out, “Young Master, you can’t go by yourself,”
“What if this woman is a killer or she has a bomb on her? We can’t
guarantee your safety!”
When Adam heard this, he was shocked himself,
He was worried that if this was a trap against him,
Then once he got off, he was afraid that he would be in bad luck.
However, he knows very well that if he does not do as he is told, then his
son is likely to face the risk of life.
Moreover, if he does not do it, his father will definitely be discontented with
him after he finds out.
Dawson’s style of action is dry and ruthless, very averse to timid and
cowardly people,
And Adam is not the only son, there are two younger brothers eyeing the
position of the family head,
If his performance this time left Dawson disappointed,
Then in the future, he wants to inherit the position of the family head, the
difficulty will certainly increase a lot.
After thinking about it, he decided to take a chance.
So, he called his father, Dawson, and once the phone call came through,
Dawson asked, “Adam, how is it going?”
Adam told his father about the situation,
And deliberately said in a generous tone of death:
“Dad, if something happens to me, you must promise me to find Randal!”
Dawson gave a light hum and said, “Don’t worry, he has no reason to kill
you.”
Adam was surprised and asked, “Dad, why do you think so?”
Dawson said in a cold voice: “He kidnapped Randal and took the initiative
to contact you,”
“Which proves that he must be looking for money.”
“If he kills you, he won’t get a penny, but also ruins his credibility in front of
us.”
“If he uses Randal to threaten me and ask me for ransom after he kills you,”
“It’s unlikely I’ll give something to him, so it’s more than worth it to him.
Adam was suddenly a little resentful.
He thought he could take this opportunity to show off a little bit with his
father,
But he didn’t expect to end up botching it,
Making his father think he was a fool who couldn’t understand the
situation.
Depressed to the core, he could only say to Dawson,
“Okay dad, I know, I’ll go over there and see what medicine they are selling
in the gourd!”
“Hurry up!” Dawson urged, “If there is any news, notify me the first time!”
Chapter 4296
Adam could only do as he was told.
He hung up the phone, asked his bodyguard to take out a thousand dollars
in cash,
Clutched it in his hand, and took a deep breath
Then said to the bodyguard, “Open the door!”
The bodyguard said nervously, “Young master, it’s too dangerous to go
directly there,”
“Why don’t I go check and see if there’s anything wrong with that woman
first!”
“No need ……” Adam shook his head, his father had already spoken his
words,
If he still let someone go to check the woman,
In case the news reached Dawson’s ears, he would be very disappointed
with him.
So, he could only push the door and get out of the car, and step toward the
woman on the road.
Several women did not expect that a middle-aged man came down from
inside the Cadillac and walked straight toward them.
So, a few people are busy scratching their heads and eyebrows, hoping to
get the man’s favor.
Adam looked at the eyes but was more disgusted with the prickly scratch
and the dirty body.
But he had no choice but to brace himself and come to the blonde woman,
Rolled up the thousand dollars in his hand and stuffed it into the woman’s
collar.
There was a gasp of surprise all around, and the other women looked
dumbfounded.
They may not get a hundred dollars a day here,
But this rich man came over and gave their companion a thousand dollars,
Which simply makes them envious to the extreme.
The blonde woman, who was also excited at the moment,
Took the money out of her collar and counted it one by one,
And after she was sure it was a thousand dollars,
She said excitedly, “Oh my God, you must be Mr. Fei?
Adam was almost staggered by the stench in her mouth, resisted the urge
to vomit, and asked,
“The money is given to you, where is the stuff? Did someone ask you to
give me a certain thing?”
The blonde woman said with delight, “I thought that guy was deliberately
playing a trick on me,”
“But I didn’t think there was really such a good thing ……”
The woman looked at Adam and suddenly stepped forward and hugged
him and ki55ed him on the mouth!
A large group of bodyguards thought the woman was going to suddenly
turn on Adam,
Suddenly rushed out of the car with guns.
At this time, Adam also jumped, and quickly pushed the woman away,
While constantly wiping his mouth, while angrily said:
“Yuck yuck yuck! Danm it! You are fcuking sick ah! Who the h3ll let you k!ss
me?”
Immediately after, he saw the woman’s two arms, full of dense needle
holes, but also a scared face pale.
He kept spitting hard, and at the same time kept slapping his clothes,
cursing:
“Do you have fcuking AIDS? If you have fcuking AIDS, I’ll have someone
fcuking shoot you!”
The woman looked at so many fierce bodyguards,
At the moment all with guns aimed at her, and scared and aggrieved said:
“The Foundation’s doctor told me …… AIDS is not transmitted through
k!ssing …… “
Adam instantly collapsed, the irritable jumped up and cursed: “Fcuk! You
really fcuking have it ah!”
A group of bodyguards heard this and felt like it is a dangerous enemy,
One of them thought that this woman is deliberately poisoning the young
master,
Immediately gave an angry rebuke: “Say it! Why are you doing this! What is
your purpose?”
The woman was so aggrieved that she opened her eyes and said,
“It was the man who told me that a gentleman named Fei would give me a
thousand dollars,”
“And that if I received his thousand dollars,”
“I would have to give him the most passionate k!ss and an elaborate little
gift ……”
“Fcuk!” Adam instantly understood that he was being calculated by that son
of a b!tch.
At this point he couldn’t care less, he just wanted to hurry up and get the
clue,
Then immediately go back and have the doctor prepare HIV-blocking drugs
for himself.
So, he stared at the woman with a black face and asked,
“Danm, what the h3ll is the little gift? Hurry up and bring it out for me!”
Chapter 4297
The woman was pointed at by so many people with a gun,
She got scared out of her wits, so she hurriedly moved the old shoulder
bag,
While shivering took out a box of crumpled cond0ms.
The first time Adam saw the picture of the condom on the box, his face
suddenly blackened to the extreme,
He thought it was just a prank, so he cursed coldly:
“This is what that son of a b!tch told you to give me?
“Yes ……” the woman said in a panic:
“He …… also asked me to pass on a message to you… …”
Adam shouted angrily: “Say it! If you stammer again, I’ll fcuking kill you!”
The woman trembled with fear and said, “He said …… I’m sorry Mr. Fei,
there was no time ……”
“To find a container, so I had to make do with this box.”
“So could only make do with this box to contain the ……”
“The packaging is very substandard, but the things inside are still very
precious ……”
Adam reached out to grab the box of cond0ms, but once he thought the
woman had AIDS,
He immediately put his hand back and pointed at the woman and yelled,
“Throw the box to the ground!”
The woman could only honestly do as she was told and threw the box on
the ground.
Adam took out a handkerchief from his pocket,
Wrapped his right hand with the handkerchief, and discreetly squeezed the
box up.
He was in a dilemma because he did not dare to open the box with his left
hand.
Although he had received higher education and knew that AIDS would not
be transmitted through this level of contact,
He still could not resist the fear in his heart.
Fortunately, one of his men was more discerning and immediately handed
him a black glove.
Adam was relieved and stretched out his left hand to let his men put the
black glove on his hand,
And then opened the lid of the cond0m box.
Because of the lack of ambient light, he did not see what the box actually
contained,
Gently shaking, only to feel that the things inside are not heavy and not
hard,
But can not tell exactly what kind of things are in there.
So he used his right hand to turn the box upside down,
His left hand blocked the mouth of the box and poured out the contents.
Along with the two things dropped into his palm, Adam fixed his eyes,
The whole person shouted in fear, the hand moved as if getting a shock like
a violent flip,
Two bl00dy ears were directly thrown out.
A few street girls have long been curious about what was inside,
And when they saw that it was two bl00dy human ears, they immediately
screamed in terror.
The bodyguards also froze, never dreamed that the box contained human
ears!
Adam was so frightened that he just slowed down,
Then he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly chased over to
check,
This look does not matter, he immediately recognized the pair of ears,
which is the son Randal’s.
His heart seemed to be instantly hit by a heavy hammer, all of a sudden
pain reached unspeakable limits.
Immediately after, he picked up the two ears bawling:
“Randal …… my good son …… your dad is sorry ……”
“Your dad did not protect you! You ah Randal ……”
Some good pedestrians have begun to take out cell phones to shoot video,
This time a number of bodyguards reacted, rushed to Adam, and
surrounded him,
While chiding: “No filming, delete the video!”
But by this time it was already too late, many people had already taken the
video,
Seeing the other side of the bodyguards aggressive, they rushed to slip
away.
And these bodyguards do not have the energy to ask those passers-by,
They can only surround Adam, to protect him as soon as possible to leave
this place.
The group of people who took the video and slipped away included an Iga
ninja.
Chapter 4298
After he took the video, he immediately went to the corner behind the
motel and got into a dilapidated Dodge car,
Then the car started the engine and quickly drove away from the place of
the incident.
And at this time, Adam was still holding Randal’s two ears and crying out in
pain.
The bodyguard repeatedly persuaded him for a long time but to no avail.
Helpless, several people can only help him to the car,
And then the convoy quickly returned to the Fei family estate in Long
Beach.
On the one hand, his heart ached for his son, worried about his son,
and on the other hand, he hated those ninjas to the bone.
He could not wait to immediately catch them in pieces, but unfortunately,
They have not yet been able to grasp their real identity.
Dawson has many ears and eyes, and most of the bodyguards around
Adam report to him,
So without waiting for Adam to return, he had already heard about this
matter.
He was particularly fond of Randal, and when he heard that his grandson’s
ear had been cut off,
He was even more furious, and was already in his study, smashing
everything he could.
The old lady heard the news and rushed to see what was going on,
But it was hard to stop Dawson, the old lady asked what happened,
She was even more distressed, seeing that there was nothing in the room
to smash, so she punched Dawson, crying:
“You must save my grandson alive! If not, I will be dead for you!”
Dawson was upset and did not want his wife to follow him, so he said
impatiently,
“Okay, I know! Randal is your grandson and also my grandson, I will do
whatever it takes to get him back!”
The old lady asked again, “Are you sure? In case they kill without
blinking…… to …… Randal”
When it comes to this, the old lady really can’t say anymore.
Dawson waved his hand and said, “Don’t worry, they must be trying to
make money,
As long as they are trying to make money, they will certainly not kill
Randal.”
The old lady hurriedly said, “No matter what the final result is,
You must give me those people in pieces!!!”
The movement of the old man and woman smashing in the study soon
alerted Randal’s mother,
As well as other members of Fei’s family.
Dawson didn’t hide anything from them, so he informed everyone about
what happened.
Randal’s mother directly fainted, while the other Fei family members were
also apprehensive.
They were accustomed to being pampered, but when they heard that there
were people,
Who dared to kidnap a Fei family member and even cut off his ears, they
were angry and scared.
For a while, the whole Fei family was in a state of turmoil.
And before Adam arrived home, another popular video appeared on the
Internet.
The title of the video is very shocking, it says
“Adam Fei, the son of the Fei family, k!ssed a pr0stitute on the street in
North Brooklyn!”
The content of the video clearly captures how Adam stuffed $1,000 in cash
into the collar of the pr0stitute,
And how the pr0stitute hugged him in a passionate k!ss.
The video ends abruptly at this point, without any follow-up.
This is a common ‘partial news rule’ used by the popular media,
Not to report the whole story, but only the part they want to report,
So that they can induce viewers to take the story out of context.
This trick is simple and direct and nasty to the extreme, but it works very
well.
People don’t know the cause and effect,
They only know from watching the video that the young master of the Fei
family
Bought s3x on the street and k!ssed with a pr0stitute.
This immediately triggered a fervent discussion on the Internet.
OVer there matter of seeking s3x is not really explosive news, people here
are relatively more open to that aspect,
So they are not used to it.
However, although they have seen cheating, but never seen so by rich
people.
So this kind of thing can only give them a big shock.
Chapter 4299
Many people are incredulous about Adam’s heavy tastes,
And it is because of this huge contrast that this matter is rapidly fermenting
on the Internet
And will soon explode all over the net.
Adam still didn’t know that when his motorcade drove into the Fei family
estate,
He had already become a hot and big internet sensation.
What Charlie likes most is to hit the people where it is most painful.
He deeply knows what the rich people care most about, so he can always
find their weak points.
For most rich people, what they care about most is just two things, profit,
and reputation.
Since you want to make a big deal out of this,
And want to cause more damage to the Fei family,
This way of exposing the scandal is the best solution.
When Adam returned home and met a group of angry family members, he
realized that he had been on fire online.
When he saw the video of himself being spread wildly on the Internet, he
was almost angry enough to die in place.
That unpleasant stand-up girl made him sick all the way to the car and
almost vomited several times.
Plus the feeling of holding his son’s two ears in his hands made him even
more miserable.
It was hard for him to go home and prepare to take the HIV blocking
medication immediately,
But he didn’t expect that the video of himself k!ssing the street girl would
go viral first.
He was so angry that he almost thundered and yelled in front of his family,
“I must find out the son of a b!tch who released the video,”
“I can’t take this fcuking heat until he’s dead!
Dawson said in a cold voice: “This video must have been taken since you
didn’t get out of the car,”
“It was clearly waiting for you, maybe it was one of them.”
Adam was confused and said, “Dad, if they want money, just ask for money,
what the h3ll are they going to do?”
He said, he handed out his son’s two ears and said,
“Also, why are they treating Randal so cruelly?”
“Aren’t they afraid that our Fei family will fight with them to death?!”
Dawson frowned and said, “I can understand if they cut off Randal’s ears,”
“It’s just to show us their guts and let us know that they can do anything, so
as to break our will ……”
Said, he could not help but smacked his lips, face very serious:
“But he controlled you, treated completely as if you are a monkey,”
“This move I really do not understand, how to look at this is not
necessary……”
“You tell me, this matter is exposed, what good is it to them?”
The Fei family all shook their heads with a bewildered look.
No one could understand why the other party did not put the Fei family in
the slightest,
Kidnapped the Fei family member and spit in the Fei family’s face.
And at the same time, Adam’s video, in the whole network has become
hotter and hotter.
Not only in the United States, but even around the world, it has caused a
huge sensation.
Even in China, which is half a world away, it has made it to the short video
platform,
As well as the hot search on the microblogging platform.
The world’s netizens, all like to eat rich people’s melon.
The Fei family, one of the world’s top families,
Is stronger than the Korean Lee family and the Japanese Ito family.
Not to mention the top Korean plutocrats like the Lee family,
When a Korean airline owner’s daughter forced the plan to return from
New York JFK Airport,
Because the stewardess gave her a packet of nuts but did not put them on
the plate.
The incident immediately became the world’s hot topic,
And finally, the daughter, was not only forced to resign, give a public
apology, and even she was sentenced to one year in prison.
The Fei family’s curiosity is not known how many notches higher compared
to this,
So this kind of big melon is naturally loved by people around the world.
As a result, the Internet is flooded with all kinds of comments and
flirtations.
Some people said, “I think this Adam must be a pervert,”
“Otherwise it is impossible to go to such a pr0stitute,”
“This kind of pr0stitute on the country lane, even for ten dollars no one
even would look at her!”
“I see the coffin of the old Fei family ancestors, the board can’t even cover
it!”
“They certainly do not understand how their own family can produce such a
heavy mouth offspring!”
Chapter 4300
Someone else said, “I guess, this Adam should have some special fetish,”
“Maybe people with money like the kind of women who are covered with
needle eyes and may even carry HIV;”
There are even more damaging people commented:
“You do not know, the Fei family has invested in a large number of drug
research and development teams,”
“And biological laboratories over the years,”
“I estimate that the Fei family may have developed a special drug to treat
AIDS,”
“The young master Fei plans to personally infected with AIDS, and then to
try the drug!”
On the internet, there were all kinds of sarcastic and burning remarks,
And they were in all kinds of languages, simply tuning out the gossiping
enthusiasm of the global netizens.
Seeing that the public opinion of the Fei family is getting worse and worse,
Adam is also anxious, crying face to Dawson said:
“Dad, you help me think of a way ah, if this matter continues to ferment so,”
“Not my face is the face of our entire Fei family ah …… “
The most worrying thing for Adam at this time is that this matter will make
him lose his reputation.
If everyone sees him or hears the word, Adam,
He will immediately be associated with his k!ssing the street girl,
Then his future is completely finished, he is like a bad artist,
And his father in the future will never let him succeed as the head of the Fei
family.
Therefore, he could only beg his father to think of a way to help him
reverse this situation.
Dawson was also very worried at this time.
Not only was he worried about his son’s reputation,
He was also worried about the future of the Fei family.
After all, he had just taken the position of the Fei family’s head,
And the outside world had been rumored to have usurped power and
seized the throne,
Which made the Fei family itself carry a lot of negative impacts,
And now if this matter was allowed to ferment, then the Fei family’s
reputation would only get worse.
Thinking of this, he could not help but grit his teeth and said offhandedly,
“Now this situation, if you want to save the day, you can only sell misery
……”
“Sell misery?!” Fei family members looked at Dawson,
Many of them have already guessed what he was going to do.
Dawson spoke at this time: “We must completely eliminate the negative
impact of Adam now,”
“But the Internet spreads things too fast,”
“We simply have no way to make all the platforms around the world to
delete the video,”
“In that case, it will only make the public more resentful …… “
Speaking of which, Dawson’s voice sank and he said coldly:
“So, the only thing we can do now is to hurry up and set up a new persona
for Adam!”
The crowd looked puzzled, Adam also asked with some confusion,
“Dad, what persona are you going to give me?”
Dawson said, “To give you a great father persona!”
“The reason why you did what you did on the video is not that you were
looking for a woman or had any special fetishes,”
“But because your son was kidnapped and you had to go to the danger
alone because you were in love with your son!”
“In this way, not only can completely overturn all the negative aspects of
the network,”
“But also immediately let you gain a lot of supporters! Let your image in the
public’s mind reach a peak!”
Hearing this, Dawson’s second brother, Nelson Fei, couldn’t help but ask,
“Big brother, do you mean to publicize the matter of Randal’s kidnapping?!”
“Yes!” Dawson said without hesitation, “That’s right! The situation can only
be reversed if all of it is released!”
And we have to strike while the iron is hot,”
“Immediately contact the media reporters, let them come to the home to
interview, turn the passive into active!”
Adam hurriedly said, “Dad! Will this not anger the kidnappers?”
“In case it angers them, I’m afraid Randal will be in bad luck ……”
“No.” Dawson waved his hand and said, “Do you think they will rest until
they get the money?”
“They have done so much deliberately, is it not to want money?”
“If they kill Randal, then they won’t get anything!”
Chapter 4301
In Dawson’s view, it does not matter if you are misunderstood,
As long as you can completely lift the misunderstanding as soon as
possible, you can often get better results instead.
If you don’t believe, look at the world’s love movies,
The main man and woman came up to have a prejudice against each other,
After breaking stereotypes, often in order to love with a vengeance.
This is how human nature is.
Therefore, Dawson feels that this is a good opportunity for crisis public
relations instead.
As long as they seize this opportunity and give Adam the persona of a
great father,
They can not only let Adam turn the tide against the wind,
But also bring the Fei family a better mass base.
At this time, his younger brother Nelson spoke up,
“Big brother, it’s a bit deliberate to have reporters come to the house
directly,”
“Even if the kidnappers are not enraged, the public will think we are
deliberately selling out.”
Dawson asked rhetorically, “Then what do you think should be done?”
Nelson hastened to offer advice:
“Brother, in my opinion, we might as well use that video method,”
“First through the hands of a third party to release the news of the
kidnapping of Randal,”
“Adam goes to save Randal, and then in the dark to push the wave,”
“Let the news ferment, then the media will certainly take the initiative to
find us,”
“Then we will be smooth to accept the interview, the truth of the matter
completely stays in public.”
Dawson nodded repeatedly: “Good idea! This way, it looks more natural!”
When Adam heard this, he hurriedly said, “Dad! There were a lot of people
watching at the scene,”
“And a few of them took out their cell phones to take video,”
“They must have captured the whole process of the video,”
“Especially the process of taking out Randal’s ear from the box,”
“If that video is put on the Internet, this matter will be done!”
Dawson immediately said, “Order down, offer a reward of 100,000 dollars to
find the video shooter,”
“And then post these videos on the Internet!”
“Yes!” Adam said, “I’ll go arrange it now!”
After saying that, he remembered something and asked,
“Dad, I’ve got that woman under control, should we interrogate her?”
“Let it go, there’s no point.” Dawson waved his hand:
“That woman is clearly a pawn, it is impossible to get anything even if she is
killed.”
Adam nodded: “Okay dad, I’ll give the order.”
Just as Adam was about to follow what Dawson said,
To look for the passerby who had taken the video at the scene,
His phone suddenly received a text message from an unfamiliar number.
The text message read, “If you want your son to live, within the next 48
hours,”
“Prepare $200 billion in crypto digital currency, otherwise, wait to receive a
corpse!”
Adam’s heart stuttered and said offhandedly,
“Dad …… These people said …… They want 200 billion dollars before they
will let them go ……”
“How much?!” Dawson’s eyebrows wrinkled, cold voice questioned:
“Two hundred billion? Are these people out of their minds?!”
“What kind of fcuking kidnappers dare ask for two hundred billion
dollars?!”
Adam was also shocked, what is the concept of two hundred billion dollars?
According to the current share price, it can buy two large business Groups!
Nelson, who was also dumbfounded, couldn’t help but mutter:
“This is no fcuking sincerity at all …… If he asks for a little less,”
“A billion or two billion dollars, they have some brains,”
“The moment they ask for 200 billion, this fcuking bargain do not know
how to return ……”
Dawson said in a cold voice: “Tell them that as long as they release Randal,”
“I am willing to pay them two billion dollars worth of cryptocurrency!”
Adam immediately called the other party back, but without exception, the
phone number was also turned off.
Dawson said in a cold voice: “These ba5tards, they don’t even give a chance
to bargain!”
“Do they really think that they can extort 200 billion dollars by kidnapping
someone from the Fei family?”
Adam asked him, “Dad …… What should we do now? …… The other side
only gave us 48 hours ……”
Dawson said with a gloomy face, “Be calm! Since the other side gave 48
hours, then we do not care about him,”
“These 48 hours, what we have to do on the one hand is to reverse public
opinion,”
“On the other hand is to think of every way to find these ninjas!”
“If we can’t, we’ll send someone to Japan and arrest all their relatives,”
“And if they dare to kill Randal, I’ll kill their whole family!”
……
Chapter 4302
Soon after, the Fei family began their own crisis PR.
They sent a large number of people to search for witnesses near the
incident in Brooklyn,
Followed by a promise of $100,000 in cash to buy the video that captured
what happened at the time of the incident.
In addition, the Fei family also promised to use cash transactions for all
those who provided video,
Without recording any personal information, so as to make passersby
dispel their doubts.
Needless to say, this approach of theirs was very effective.
Soon, the news spread in Brooklyn, those who captured what happened,
All ran over to sell the video to the Fei family.
In twenty minutes of time, the Fei family bought eight different
perspectives on the incident video.
However, some of them started filming from Adam k!ssing the pr0stitute,
While others, from Adam finding two ears.
It is the earlier versions that the Fei family wants.
Because they want to take this opportunity to sell their misery in front of
the media and the audience.
It’s just that the family never dreamed that four of these eight passers-by,
Who sold them the video were members of the Cataclysmic Front.
Hogan had predicted that the Fei family would definitely find a way to
reverse their reputation,
And would definitely use the opportunity to sell misery,
So this is step by step, all within his calculation.
The reason why these members of the Cataclysmic Front,
Disguised as passers-by in the vicinity to take videos,
Is to provide the Fei family with the shields and ammunition needed for
defense.
Even, even the one who exposed Adam’s passionate k!ss with a pr0stitute,
On the street at the beginning was also someone from the Cataclysmic
Front.
Dawson never dreamed that the people who attacked them,
As well as the people who provided them with defense support, were
actually Charlie’s people.
The powerful Fei family, at this moment, is like a rat pressed by Charlie in
the maze,
Seemingly running out of every step, but they do not know that how they
run,
Where they run, there is a pair of big invisible hands in precise control.
And just as the Fei family was looking for the video,
Jesse, who was hiding in the Fei family, also saw the video of Adam k!ssing
the girl standing on the street on the internet.
This made his heart very surprised, according to reason,
Randal disappeared, should Adam not try to find the whereabouts of
Randal?
How would he have the leisure to go to the streets of Brooklyn,
And is spending twenty dollars a time to k!ss the street girl?
Jesse could not figure it out, so he muttered secretly:
“Maybe Randal’s father also has his own more unique alternative fetish ……”
Saying that he felt a twitch in his stomach.
It was already the latter part of the night,
And he hadn’t eaten a hot meal all night.
This was also mainly because on weekdays,
His meals were brought over by a maid who specialized in serving Randal.
The maid also knew that he was a good friend of the young master,
So she paid extra attention to him, and came every day at mealtime to
deliver food,
Give food and clean up, and even two days ago,
She even half-heartedly had s3x with him and served him very comfortably.
However, the Fei family suddenly had a change of heart,
As if everyone was busy all of a sudden, the maid also did not appear for a
whole night.
Jesse also does not know whether she forgot him or was too busy to care.
Just when he was hungry, a footstep came, followed by a knock on the
door,
And outside the door, the maid asked softly, “Are you asleep, Young Master
Qiao?”
Jesse hurriedly rolled over and got up, quickly opened the door,
Saw that the woman did not bring the huge meal box as she did previously,
This time she just carried a plastic bag, he then hurriedly pulled her into the
room,
Asked in a low voice: “What is the situation outside now?”
“Is there any news from Young Master Fei?”
The maid explained with some apprehension, “Young Master Randal has
not yet been found,”
“The young master just went to Brooklyn and brought back two human ears
……”
“It is said …… It is said to be Young Master Randal’s ……”
Chapter 4303
Jesse suddenly widened his eyes and asked in horror, “What did you say?!”
He really didn’t expect that in this world, someone would dare to cut
Randal’s ear.
This kind of thing, cutting off the ear, may not appear once in a lifetime
among big families.
Because this method is really a bit too rough, no matter which big family,
Once a family member has his ear cut, his family will definitely fight with
the other party at all costs.
He couldn’t help but mutter in his heart:
“If it was really those ninjas who did it, they certainly wouldn’t have had the
guts to do it ……”
“After all, the strength of the Fei family is too obvious for them,”
“Though the United States and Japan are separated by 10,000 miles,”
“But once the Fei family really seeks the death,”
“The entire Iga ninja comes together, they are not enough for the Fei
family.”
Thinking about this, he couldn’t help but think:
“Could it be that the real culprits behind the scenes are not those ninjas?”
“But if not those ninjas, who else could it be?”
“The young master of the Fei family is not even in the eyes,”
“So I’m afraid the strength of this mysterious person is elusive ……”
Jesse’s eyes suddenly glazed over, subconsciously asking himself in his
mind:
“Could it be the murderer of Alan?
At this moment, Jesse’s scared body trembled violently,
The whole person also showed a moment of tension with some trance.
He knew very well that if the person behind the kidnapping of Randal,
Was really the mysterious person who killed his brother Alan,
And made the entire Italian gang vanish into thin air,
Then his next target would definitely be himself ……
The maid on the side saw Jesse’s face full of panic, as his body was
trembling uncontrollably,
She hurriedly asked: “Young Master Qiao …… You …… What happened to
you?”
Jesse came back to his senses, and quickly waved his hands and said,
“Nothing nothing …… I just …… I didn’t expect ……”
“I didn’t expect someone to dare to do this to Young Master Fei ……”
“Yes ……” The maid also couldn’t help but sigh, “I heard that the master is
going crazy ……”
Jesse hurriedly asked, “What else have you heard?”
The maid thought for a moment: “The rest seems to be nothing ……”
“I heard that after the young master was kidnapped, the housekeeper let us
all go to serve the ladies of the family,”
“Afraid that who can not stand the stimulation of something happened,”
“The great grandmother saw the ears of young master Randal, she got
stunned on the spot,”
“I have been following the waiter, just someone got the shift, I rushed to
bring you food.”
Said, she hurriedly handed the plastic bag in her hand to Jesse,
A bit shy, and somewhat ashamed said, “Sorry young master Qiao, the
situation is urgent,”
“I had no time to go to the kitchen to cook for you, so I brought some
convenient food over ……”
Jesse smiled slightly, nodded, and said, “Thank you ……”
The maid said shyly, “Young Master Qiao, you don’t have to be polite with
me ……”
“Anyway …… I’m already your person anyway ……”
Jesse nodded, deliberately pretended to be stupid, and smiled, but in his
heart, he was cursing:
“Damn, goods that can not be on stage, and still fcuking want to pretend to
be pure and close, what the h3ll.”
However, he did not have any abnormality on the surface,
Instead, he said very gently: “Edna, keep an eye on it for me,”
“If there is anything found there, remember to tell me first.”
With that, he took off his Richard Miller watch worth more than three
million dollars and handed it to the maid,
Saying seriously, “Edna, I came to New York in a hurry and have nothing to
give you,”
“So take this watch as a small gift from me.”
The maid had been working in the Fei family for five years,
And although she didn’t have much money, she was definitely
knowledgeable.
She knew that Richard Miller was a very expensive watch brand,
And a basic watch would cost several hundred thousand dollars to start
with,
And the piece Jesse was wearing was a limited edition, priced at least two
or three million dollars.
Seeing that Jesse was going to give this watch to her,
She was surprised and delighted and wanted to reach out to receive it,
But then said with a nervous face: “Young Master Qiao …… This ……”
“This is too expensive …… I can’t accept it ……”
Jesse said very seriously, “Edna, you just said, you are now my person,”
“I do not give gifts to my own woman, how can I be not stingy?”
Chapter 4304
Once the maid heard this, her heart was instantly sweet to the core and she
said happily,
“Then …… Then, thank you young master Qiao ……”
Jesse laughed: “No need to be so polite with me.”
Saying that, he added: “When this matter is over and young master Fei
comes back safely,”
“I will tell him that from now on you should stop working in the Fei family
and are coming to Seattle with me.”
The maid was surprised and asked, “Young Master Qiao …… Are you
serious?!”
“Of course!” Jesse touched her face and said tenderly,
“You are the woman I like, I can’t let the woman I like, work as a maid in
someone else’s house,”
“You are destined to be the daughter-in-law, let others serve you and take
care of you,”
“How can I let you take care of others?”
These words of love from Jesse, the domineering president,
Made the maid immediately fall deep into it, and her whole being seemed
to fall into the sea of Mary Sue.
She felt like she was the happiest Cinderella in the world, finally waiting for
her Prince Charming.
The dream of a luxurious family, which had been cultivated in various TV
dramas
And literature since childhood was instantly and infinitely activated by
Jesse,
Making her whole person incomparably excited.
So she choked up, while sobbing, said: “Qiao …… Young Master Qiao ……”
“You …… Do you really not mind me?”
“I do not mind! Of course, I don’t mind!”
Jesse took her hand and stroked it while smiling,
“Don’t think too much now, wait for Young Master Fei to come back
without worrying,”
“I will mention it to him then, and I believe he will definitely not refuse.”
“Okay ……” The maid nodded her head like a garlic,
Her heart was already excited to the point of no additional.
At this time, Jesse seems to suddenly remember something, and hurriedly
spoke:
“Right Edna, I am really worried about young master Fei,”
“If something happens to him, I am afraid it will also affect the happiness of
the two of us,”
“So during this period of time, if you have the opportunity to approach the
Fei family,”
“You must be sure to help me pay attention to whether they have
mentioned the ninja,”
“If so, and if there is a good opportunity,”
“You have to use your intelligence to create opportunities, understand?”
In addition to the mysterious person who killed his brother, he is most
worried about is the ninja.
If this matter is really done by ninjas, he will really be finished.
Because those ninjas are hired by him, once the Fei family investigates this
layer,
They can’t even jump into the yellow river.
The reason why he hired those ninjas was to help their grandson kidnap a
popular actress,
So that he could fulfill the sadistic desire to kill an actress?
If he really says that, Dawson, believe it or not, will directly kill him!
The maid’s brain was already imagining her grand wedding with Jesse,
And when she heard Jesse say that, she realized that her lifelong happiness
now rested on Randal alone,
So she said without thinking: “Young Master Qiao, don’t worry, I’ll definitely
keep an eye on it!”
Jesse nodded in satisfaction and added,
“Remember, you must not tell anyone about what I told you, including your
closest people.”
The maid couldn’t help but ask, “Young Master Qiao, can I tell my parents
about the two of us?”
“They have always been concerned about my lifelong matter,”
“And if they know that I am with you, they will be very relieved ……”
“Never!” Jesse, hurriedly said, “Once this matter is spread out in advance, it
will definitely be known by others!”
Said, he also hurriedly comforted: “Edna, you must remember, I want to
take you to Seattle,”
“I want you to live with me, but you know, you are now with the identity of
the maid,”
“If the word gets out, we both will be under great pressure;”
“So, my plan is to ask Young Master Fei to help me when the time comes,”
“So that he can erase all your history and file of having worked as a servant
in the Fei family,”
“And then I will give you a new identity, and then get you a degree from a
famous university,”
“And package you as a lady from a bookish family!”
“This way, in the future, if you follow me in and out of high society,”
“No one will look at you with tinted glasses!”
“However, if this matter is leaked in advance when the time comes,”
“In case others expose your identity of having been a servant,”
“I am afraid that my parents will not agree to the two of us, and you will
also face great pressure.”
“So, before young master Fei returns safely,”
“This matter must be kept secret, and must not let anyone other than you
and me know about it, do you understand?”
Chapter 4305
The maid, at this point, had long been lame by Jesse’s series of flowery
words.
Hearing Jesse say that he would also package a brand new identity
background for her,
This instantly poked at the sensitive place in her heart that had always been
humble and fragile.
This made her heart simply grateful to him,
Feeling that this person is the angel who will take her out from the abyss
into heaven.
So, she did not have the slightest doubt about what Jesse said.
With gratitude, she agreed to do so.
Now Jesse was temporarily relieved.
He knew that he was in an awkward position, and staying in the Fei family
was only temporarily safe,
But it was still a crisis, so he had to prepare in advance.
So, he put his arm around the maid and continued to compel her,
“One more thing Edna, if you hear my name mentioned in the Fei family,”
“You must tell me first, and later you leave my cell phone number.”
The maid had been completely brainwashed by him at this point.
Without hesitation, she nodded her head and said firmly,
“Don’t worry, Young Master Qiao, I will definitely keep a good eye on it.”
“Good ……” Jesse nodded his head. Exchanged cell phone numbers with the
maid,
Then instructed, “Then hurry over and see if you can find out anything.”
The maid said shyly: “Young Master Qiao …… people …… people just
handed over their shifts,”
“There is nothing going on at the moment …… or… …how about I stay with
you for a while, okay?”
Jesse is like a human being and can see what this maid means.
However, now how can he still has that leisure heart to think about those
men and women’s affairs.
So he suppressed his impatience and said,
“It’s urgent, let’s get down to business first,”
“In case there’s anything wrong with this, we may not have a chance to get
together.”
Once the maid heard this, her heart shook and she nodded:
“Okay, Young Master Qiao, then I’ll go over there and see if there’s
anything I can do to help!”
Jesse nodded in satisfaction and said,
“Go quickly, don’t forget to tell me first when you have news!”
“Okay ……” the maid promised. Only then did she leave Jesse’s room with
reluctance.
After she left, Jesse cursed this woman for not having any self-awareness,
And at the same time, he felt pain for his limited edition Richard Mille
watch.
Do not look at the Qiao family is already worth hundreds of billions.
In order to earn this money, he does not know how many young women he
had to kill.
So, how could he be willing to waste a watch of several million dollars on
such a woman.
However. He quickly thought of an idea, can’t help but think:
“If this matter can pass peacefully, then before I leave the Fei family.”
“I simply will trick her out, let people take her away,”
“After taking the watch back then sell her, with her beauty, although not
good for auction.”
“But can sell her for a hundred thousand dollars very easily to those lowly
gangs who would be able to earn this money back!”
Thinking of this, his heart finally felt a lot better.
Now he thinks, this piece of watch is not going to get away.
……
At the same time, several videos suddenly caught fire on the Internet.
Different from the previous ones.
These videos, captured the follow-up of Adam k!ssing a pr0stitute
passionately.
When people saw him get two human ears from the pr0stitute’s hand,
everyone thought they were blinded.
And when they saw Adam holding the two human ears, bawling and crying,
And calling out his son Randal’s name under his breath, everyone was
stunned and dumbfounded!
Just then, a number of hidden forces in the comments began to guide
public opinion.
Chapter 4306
They took the identity of those who were in the know.
Telling all netizens that Adam was not really looking for a woman on the
street,
But the real reason is that his beloved son Randal was kidnapped!
The bandits brutally cut off his son’s two ears and gave them to this
pr0stitute.
And Adam’s passionate k!ss with the pr0stitute was just a prank of the
bandits.
As for Adam, he not only has to bear the pain of his son being kidnapped
and hurt,
But even have to bear the unknown netizens those crazy like internet
violence.
At this moment, people realized. It turns out that they had completely
misunderstood Adam before!
Before, the video of him k!ssing a pr0stitute on the street made…
Countless people’s senses extremely disgusted with him,
And the Internet was clear of accusations and abuse against him.
But now, everyone realizes.
It turns out that Adam is a great father who deserves everyone’s respect
and admiration.
Every person who had scolded him felt incomparable remorse and guilt in
their hearts for their previous remarks.
In an instant, countless people began to support solidarity with Adam,
And even many people in the comments area apologized for their previous
wrong statements,
The tone of voice and attitude are extremely sincere!
The Fei family’s previous public opinion crisis was instantly resolved,
Not only eliminating all the negative effects.
It even allowed the Fei family to gain a large number of people’s support.
Seeing the overwhelming apologies, sympathy, and praise on the internet,
Adam’s mood instantly got a lot better and he couldn’t help but say to
Dawson full of excitement,
“Dad, your solution is really wonderful, it’s simply saving the day and
fighting back in the end ……”
Dawson saw that the situation was completely controlled by himself easily.
Finally relieved at the same time, but also can not help but feel some
complacency.
He stroked his beard and spoke: “Now we have two most important things
at hand.”
“One is to find out the true identity of the Japanese ninja as soon as
possible,”
“The other, is to strike while the iron is hot.”
“Maximize the role of the media, the interview should be interviewed, it is
not possible to hold a press conference.”
Second brother Nelson hurriedly said,
“Big brother, the people who are meant to be sent to Japan are already
ready,”
“And will immediately rush to the airport, and will arrive in Japan in thirteen
hours.”
Dawson frowned and smacked his lips, “Tsk …… speed is still too slow ah
……”
“No way.” Nelson said helplessly, “We started late and did not grab a
Concord when it was available,”
“Currently there is no supersonic airliner available on the market.”
Dawson opened his mouth and said, “Find out which families bought them
at that time,”
“And find a way to buy one back regardless of cost, it will definitely be used
in the future.”
“Okay!” Nelson nodded and said,
“I will have someone investigate the Concorde registered worldwide today
and try to buy one.”
At this time, the butler of the Fei family walked in and said to Dawson,
“Master, the CEOs of CNN and the New York Times called and wanted to
do an interview with the youngest master,”
“I don’t know if it’s convenient for you, what do you think?”
“Good thing!” Dawson said without thinking, “Let them come over,”
“It’s just that Adam can also send a message to the kidnappers in front of
the media,”
“That the Fei family is ready to take two billion dollars for the ransom,”
“As soon as they have considered it, they will contact you.”
Adam hurriedly nodded his head and said, “Okay dad, I know!”
At midnight, a team of reporters from CNN and the New York Times arrived
at the Fei family estate.
Overnight to conduct an interview with Adam.
In the interview, Adam detailed the whole story, followed by media praise
of his son Randal.
Chapter 4307
Adam said with emotion: “Randal is not very old, but has been very mature
and low-key.”
“And he is honest, modest and kind, and is considered a very outstanding
young talent.”
“You may not know that Randal was hosting a charity dinner initiated,”
“And organized by himself a second before he was kidnapped, and because
of his low profile,”
“This charity dinner, he did not open it to the outside world, and to our
surprise,”
“It was this charity dinner that gave the kidnappers the opportunity to take
advantage of it,”
“And just a few minutes before he was ready to go on stage to give a
speech, he was kidnapped.”
The reporter couldn’t resist asking, “Excuse me. What was the charity dinner
that your son initiated about?”
“It’s about rescuing orphans.”
Adam explained, “Randal is not very old and has always been concerned
about the growth and education of orphans,”
“So he put out tens of millions of dollars.”
“And in cooperation with the New York Chinese Chamber of Commerce,”
“He intended to set up a charity foundation to specifically aid orphans.”
When the reporters heard that Randal was ready to put out tens of millions
of dollars for charity,
One by one, they also admired him.
At this time, Adam pleaded very emotionally in the interview,
“If the people who kidnapped Randal, can see this interview,”
“I, as a father, beg you not to continue to hurt him, your asking of $200
billion ransom is indeed too unrealistic,”
“But the Fei family is willing to put out $2 billion ransom,”
“Only to ask you to let him come home safely,”
“He is still young, the future is still a long way,”
“Let him come home, he still has to do a lot for this society!”
This interview, which was quickly sent by two media outlets overnight to TV
media as well as online platforms,
Instantly ignited the entire public opinion.
When everyone saw Adam’s choked and painful statement in the interview,
Everyone sympathized with this middle-aged man,
And when they heard that Randal is such an outstanding young talent,
Their sympathy for Randal immediately flooded up.
The netizens spontaneously started a solidarity campaign for Randal on the
Internet,
And more than hundreds of thousands of enthusiastic netizens even went
to the White House to petition.
The White House was asked to step in and rescue Randal.
This instantly stirred up the matter to the sky.
In the New York Police Department, Duncan was worried after reading the
media reports.
Now. The whole world knows that Randal was kidnapped in New York and
had his two ears cut off,
But the delay in finding the kidnappers has increased the pressure on the
entire NYPD.
Duncan, as a well-known police detective, is even more anxious as ants on a
hot pot.
Unfortunately. The scene really did not leave any valuable clues,
So far, all the police officers poured out to find the latter part of the night,
But they could not find where the junk car went.
The car can not be found. Trying to find people will be even more difficult.
When he was at a loss, a phone call came.
When he saw the words on the phone screen, he hesitated for a moment,
But picked up the phone and said with a sarcastic smile,
“What, you just saw the media report and you can’t help but come to troll
me?”
On the phone, a man said with a smile, “If you, a sleuth, accidentally fell on
your face.”
“I will definitely be the first to troll you,”
“But you are now on the edge of the cliff, how can you fall on the well at
this time?”
The person who spoke was the first uncle, Marshal An,
Who was instructed and expelled from Rejuvenation Pill auction the other
day.
Chapter 4308
At this moment, Marshal added: “You should still be at the police station
now, right?”
“In.” Duncan laughed at himself, “After such a big incident,”
“I’m afraid I’ll have to live in the police station for the next few days.”
Marshal smiled faintly said: “It seems I guessed right, I’m downstairs now, if
it’s convenient for you, I’ll come up now.”
Duncan’s expression was surprised. He wanted to ask something,
But held back and busily said, “I’ll have someone pick you up!”
“Okay.”
Soon, Marshal, who was wearing a duck-tongue cap and a black mask on
his face. Led by a police officer, came up.
He carried two kraft paper shopping bags and came directly to Duncan’s
office.
As soon as Duncan saw him, he was surprised and asked,
“Marshal An, why did you come to New York?”
“Didn’t we hear that you went to China some time ago?”
“Yes.” Marshal nodded and laughed bitterly, “I went to China,”
“But I ran into a lot of dust, so I came back in disgrace.”
Duncan asked curiously, “What happened? There are still people who can
make you meet the wall?”
“Don’t mention it.” Marshal said helplessly:
“This matter …… is really a child without a mother, it’s a long story.”
After that, he put two kraft paper bags on the table, and asked,
“You are now considered off duty, right? I brought some food from
Chinatown,”
“And a bottle of your favorite Xifeng wine, if you can drink, let’s have a few
drinks.”
Duncan laughed and said, “I’m already fcuking off duty.”
“I don’t dare to go home because I’m afraid that the melon goon media will
block me.”
Saying that, he hurriedly took out the bottle of Xifeng wine from the bag,
exclaiming,
“Holy 5hit, this wine must have been stored for decades, right?”
Marshal nodded: “It’s said to be from the early days of the founding of the
country.”
Duncan sighed: “If my old man were still alive, he would be overjoyed to
see this wine!”
Duncan’s ancestors were from the northwest and during the Republic of
China,
He was already a very famous and wealthy businessman in the northwest,
And later, when World War II started, the family fled to the United States
from the country.
After many hardships, they put down roots in the United States.
And Duncan and Marshal are of similar age, both in the fifties,
They are also born and raised in the United States,
Although not grown up in the Northwest, but because of the influence of
their fathers,
Many habits are consistent with the Northwest people.
Duncan’s grandfather and father, all love Xifeng wine, to his generation is
also the same.
Marshal at this time from the kraft paper bag, took out some packaged
cold dishes,
There are pork head and other marinated items, also some crisp cold
vegetables, peanuts, and other things.
He opened the things one by one and set them up while sighing:
“Oh, that particularly good Cantonese style roast goose in Chinatown is not
open today.”
“Otherwise, I would have bought an extra roast goose to eat.”
Duncan said, “What’s so good about that stuff, it’s sweet and cloying, might
as well just bake it and eat it.”
Marshal laughed: “That Cantonese style, roast on the blast furnace and then
slice into meat for you to eat like rolled cake, does it not become a normal
roast duck?”
Saying that Marshal handed him a pair of chopsticks,
And Duncan found two disposable water cups. Two glasses of wine were
poured.
Duncan picked up the cups and said impatiently, “Come on, let’s go for
one!”
Marshal nodded, and the two paper cups symbolically clinked. Then each
took a sip.
Then, Marshal put down his cup and asked: “You and I have been brothers
for many years,”
“Is there anything that I need to help you with at the moment?”
“Although the An family’s focus has shifted to the West Coast in the past
few years.”
“But New York is after all our old base,”
“There are still a lot of people here, I should be able to help you a bit”
Duncan smiled and spoke: “Thank you for your kind words, but I feel that
the matter at hand,”
“Not a lot of people can solve, the clues all of a sudden broken too
completely,”
“As if a knife in the void directly cut off,”
“It looks like there is a very large and professional team behind the control,”
“If I can not find the breakthrough point of this team, then the case may
never be solved.”
Marshal nodded and sighed, “I really didn’t expect that someone could
kidnap the Fei family in New York and still leave,”
“You, a Chinese detective, at a loss, could it be that some big shot came
from New York?”
Chapter 4309
Hearing Marshal’s judgment, Duncan smiled wryly:
“I think the same as you, in New York, there are not many people who can
move the Fei family.”
“When Routhschild and you settle down, at most four or five families have
this ability,”
“But this time, the way these people play is not the same as any of yours.”
“Indeed,” Marshal said in agreement:
“This kind of gameplay is not something that a few big families can do. It’s
very wild and large scale.”
“You think so too?” Duncan sighed: “I once thought that it might be a new
Gang,”
“Generally new gangs have to do some earth-shattering things if they want
to be successful,”
“But if you think about it carefully, it seems that something is not right.”
“If any gang plays like this, it is basically a dead end. No gang can follow
the Fei family.”
Marshal said in agreement: “And I can be sure that these people are not
doing it for money,”
“If it is for money, they will not demand such exaggerated conditions as a
ransom of 200 billion US dollars,”
“Which is basically equivalent to the It is as unrealistic.”
Duncan nodded: “It’s not for money, it’s even more bizarre.”
After speaking, he asked Marshal, “Marshal, have you watched those few
videos that are hot on the Internet?”
Marshal nodded: “I saw it all.”
Duncan frowned: “I don’t know why, I feel that there is a bit of evil in it!”
“It’s so evil! The two videos are one after the other.”
“On the surface, they first suppressed the Fei family from public opinion,”
“But in the end, the Fei family seized the opportunity to win back some
zone ……”
“But in fact, it gives me the feeling that someone is deliberately
manipulating all of this,”
“Just to give the Fei family such a chance to move forward…”
Marshal said: “I called you just to remind you of this, and I also think this is
very strange!”
“From the video, it seems that the other party is just playing vulgarly and
intimidating Adam,”
“And the tactics are also very strange. It was rough, but everything that
happened later gave me a feeling,”
“As if this matter was not as rough as it looked on the surface!”
“Not only was it not rough, but it was accurate to the extreme!”
“It was so accurate that he could predict Fei’s family move in advance.”
“Every step of the way, deliberately using this method to lure the Fei family
to the public.”
Duncan patted his thigh and blurted out: “Yes! That’s it!”
“They are fishing! They want to catch the entire Fei family from the deep
sea,”
“Let them take the initiative to expose themselves to the attention of the
world…”
After speaking, he quickly asked: “Marshal, what do you think he wants to
do?!”
Marshal smacked his lips: “If they didn’t cut Randal’s ears,”
“I might think that all this is a good play directed and acted by the Fei
family,”
“So that the Fei family’s prestige can be rapidly increased,”
“And at the same time, Randal’s reputation can be spread far and wide.”
“Randal has laid an extraordinary foundation.”
“Think about it, when everyone in the world is looking forward to Randal’s
safe return,”
“They will come up with a successful rescue scene, which will make Randal
cry for thousands of times.”
“Once he comes out, and the whole world will celebrate and cheer for the
perfect ending.”
“Randal will have a bright future in this way.”
Duncan said, “But, they did cut off Randal’s ears!”
“The technology has maximized the picture quality of those videos,”
“Enlarged the image of the pair of ears in the video,”
“And compared with Randal’s previous physical features, it is indeed his
ears, there is no doubt about it!”
“Yes.” Marshal said solemnly: “It is this point that makes me deny this
assumption.”
“The Fei family is definitely not the manipulator behind the scenes.”
“The real manipulator is premeditated to draw the Fei family into the
spotlight little by little.”
Chapter 4310
Duncan asked: “Let the snake out of the hole, and in front of the world,
what is this for?”
Marshal said slowly: “Since the assumption just now does not hold…”
“Then the other party’s motive is only left. There is another possibility.”
Duncan said: “You mean that the goal of this group of people is not Randal,
but the entire Fei family?!”
“That’s right!” Marshal said excitedly: “We can really think of going
together!”
Duncan sighed: “But I still don’t quite understand why the Fei family is
attracted to the spotlight,”
“Do they want to be in front of the whole family?”
“From the world’s side, attack the Fei family?! That would be too arrogant,
the whole world will not forgive them,”
“And by then, they will definitely become public enemies of the whole
people!”
“Unless…unless they have absolute certainty that they can completely
reverse the current situation!”
Speaking, Marshal’s rare expression became a little frightened,
And he blurted out: “I see! This must be a public execution.”
Public execution…” Duncan muttered and repeated, his eyes suddenly lit up,
and he blurted out:
“I understand! If we follow your inference, that mysterious person must
have mastered the huge scandal of the Fei family.”
“Even once this scandal is exposed, the entire Fei family will probably suffer
a devastating blow!”
“And they deliberately used this method to attract the Fei family to the
spotlight of the world,”
“Just to make the Fei family doomed!”
Marshal nodded, and said solemnly: “That’s right! I guess that’s what
happened!”
Duncan said with a horrified expression:
“Then this is really a public execution… It is first suppressed, then raised,
and then slammed down… ..”
Speaking of which, Duncan tapped the table repeatedly and muttered,
“What is it, to have such great ability… Could it be…”
“Could it be that the old man of the Fei family has come back to seize
power?!”
Just as Marshal was about to speak, Duncan quickly shook his head again:
“No! Even if the old man Fei comes back, he would not be able to attack his
great-grandson,”
“And since the old man of the Fei family has been completely overridden,”
“It is impossible to have another one. Mysterious power…”
Marshal couldn’t help laughing when he saw his friend was puzzled:
“It seems that you, the best detective, also have troubles at times.”
Duncan smiled bitterly: “The main thing is that there is indeed a problem.”
“Contrary to common sense, if the other party is really so strong,”
“We can’t have heard of it, how can someone in today’s society accumulate
such a powerful force quietly?”
Marshal smiled bitterly and said, “Many things… are indeed contrary to
common sense.”
“In other words, we are actually ignorant…”
He looked at Duncan as he spoke and asked: “Do you believe it or not,
there is a medicine in this world,”
“The size of a quail egg, but it can’t be bought for 300 billion US dollars?”
Duncan was dumbfounded and blurted out: “What did you say?! $300
billion for a pill?! Are you sure?”
Marshal nodded firmly: “Yes! You heard right, it is three hundred billion!”
Duncan frowned and said, “Could it be a target that can cure cancer?”
“Sell 300 billion together with the patent? Even then that’s too expensive…”
Marshal laughed: “Also the patent…you think it’s beautiful!”
“It cost 300 billion US dollars to make a pill, just to buy that pill,”
“Not only do they not give you the formula, but they not even allow you to
take it with you.”
“If you buy it on the spot, you must eat it on the spot.”
“Fcuk…” Duncan uttered foul language and curled his lips:
“Fcuking crazy, you dare to sell it for 300 billion US dollars?”
“It’s even crueler than these kidnappers! Which idiot would buy it at such
an expensive price?”
Duncan blurted out a sentence, making Marshal’s face darken.
However, he calmly picked up the wine glass and took a sip before
smacking his lips and said lightly,
“The fool you said is me.”
Chapter 4311
Duncan looked at him in a stunned manner, and blurted out,
“Grass! What’s the situation? Are you being deceived by people?”
“No.” Marshal waved his hand and laughed at himself:
“You are still being deceived, I offered a fcuking price of $370 billion.”
“And I wish I could kneel down on the spot,”
“But they didn’t sell it to me, and they kicked me out of the auction venue.”
Duncan felt that his three views had been subverted, and subconsciously
asked:
“What kind of medicine… …can you spend 370 billion US dollars?”
“What is the concept of 300 billion… Alibaba’s market value today is only
292.8 billion US dollars,”
“That is to say, if you put the whole Alibaba into it, you can’t get one
fcuking medicine?!”
Marshal said very seriously: “I can’t change it, if I could,”
“I would have changed it a long time ago.”
After that, Marshal looked at Duncan and asked curiously.
“You are a policeman, why are you so obsessed with stocks? How about
investing in stocks?”
Duncan sneered and shook his hands: “Don’t fcuking mention it,”
“I have some savings on hand, I bought all the stocks of this company,”
“And up to now, I have lost more than half of it.”
Marshal scolded: “Fcuk, tell me about the stock market, I will give you some
news,”
“Whether you are short or long, you are guaranteed to earn several times
the profit!”
Duncan earnestly Said: “You know my situation, I don’t have much money,”
“And I have nowhere to go if I have a lot of righteousness.”
“Besides, I am a federal police officer. If I still rely on inside information to
invest in stocks,”
“Then I know the law and break the law, and the FBI will investigate me.”
“Yes.” Marshal shook his head and sighed: “I told you a long time ago,”
“Don’t be a police officer, it doesn’t make sense, you just don’t listen.”
Duncan waved his hand: “Don’t talk about me, let’s talk about you.”
“What kind of medicine, what kind of medicine is it, can it be worth 300
billion dollars?”
Marshal said with a somewhat fascinated expression:
“That’s a magical medicine that can cure all diseases of the body,”
“Make dead trees bloom, and turn back time by twenty years…”
Duncan frowned: “Which is such a wonderful imagination, have you
watched a lot of movies?”
Marshal smiled and said, “You haven’t seen it with your own eyes,”
“So no matter what I say, you won’t believe it, but when you see its effect
with your own eyes,”
“You’ll be on the ground like me.”
With that said, Marshal recounted to Duncan what he saw at the
Rejuvenation Pill auction that day.
Duncan was dumbfounded after hearing this, and blurted out:
“It’s fcuking incredible… There is such a magical thing in this world,”
“So magical that I can’t think of any scientific basis for it.”
“I feel like I studied here. So many years and so many books all have been
read in vain.”
Marshal smiled: “So I said just now that many things we think are unlikely,”
“Maybe it’s not the problem itself, but we don’t know enough.”
Duncan sighed and said: “If there is such a medicine, my father may be able
to live a few more years,”
“But it is useless, I can’t afford this medicine.”
After speaking, he remembered something, looked at Marshal, and asked :
“Why do you want to buy this thing? Who is it for?”
Marshal sighed softly: “I bought it for the old man, his Alzheimer’s
symptoms are getting worse now.”
“Alzheimer’s disease?” Duncan blurted out: “It’s Alzheimer’s, for real?! When
did Uncle An get this disease?”
Marshal said with emotion: “He has been ill for more than two years,”
“And at first I found that he always forgets easily.”
‘Sometimes when he just puts things down, he can’t remember where he
put them in a blink of an eye;”
“What he just said, he forgets in a blink of an eye, and then says it again; He
asks again…”
“At that time, we had already let the best experts intervene,”
“And also took him to do some systematic training to fight the disease,”
“But the cause of this disease is the functional decline of the brain,”
“So there is no effective medical treatment. After that, his condition
continued to deteriorate.”
Chapter 4312
Speaking of this, Marshal said with a wry smile: “To tell you, this disease is
fcuking weird.”
“As long as I remember, the old man’s condition developed to the point,
“That for the last four or five years, he is completely blank.”
“My son had given birth to a great-grandson, but he always felt that my son
is not married,”
“And every time he saw him, he urged him to hurry up to get married,”
“And then the condition continued to deteriorate.”
“He can’t remember anything from the past ten years.”
“He doesn’t know my son, because, in his memory, my son is in the state of
the young man ten years ago…”
Duncan listened and couldn’t help but sighed: “Uncle An is a hero among
Chinese emigrants all over the world.”
“He has been tough and strong all his life. For him to have this kind of
disease, it is really great torture…”
Marshal covered his face and took a deep breath.
He breathed, and then said with some red eyes:
“His condition has been deteriorating, his memory has degenerated from
three to five years to ten years,”
“And half a year ago to almost twenty years ago…”
Marshal was silent for a while. When he got up, tears could not help but
well up in his eyes.
Duncan’s eyes widened and he blurted out:
“Marshal, your sister’s affair… It was almost twenty years ago…”
“Yes…” Marshal lamented: “His memory is stuck in that time now.”
“The time when my sister just passed away was the most painful stage in his
life.”
“At that time, he regretted and blamed himself every day and washed his
face with tears.”
“When his memory got stuck here, he woke up every day and just holding
the photo of my sister,”
“He secretly wept, and kept saying that he killed her, and the whole
person’s condition became very bad.”
Duncan hurriedly asked: “Was it all right in the past?”
“I mean When his memory continues to degenerate for a period of time,”
“To the stage where he and your sister were in a cold war before your sister
had an accident, wouldn’t it be better for him?”
Marshal nodded and said:
“I thought so too before, but I never thought that he has not experienced
memory loss in the past six months…”
“Maybe this period of time was too hard for him, so his memory is stuck
here and can’t go through…”
Duncan was stunned for a moment, and then he muttered:
“Memory stuck at the most painful stage of life… this… this is too fcuking
cruel…”
“Yes Ah…” Marshal said with red eyes, “It’s so fcuking cruel…”
“So for the past six months, basically every day he wakes up,”
“He has to experience the pain of just losing his beloved daughter…”
After speaking, he hammered his own heart, he gritted his teeth and said,
“As a child, seeing my own father live in that kind of extreme pain every
day, my heart… it’s not in its place…”
Duncan’s nose was also a little sore. He couldn’t help rubbing it, and asked,
“What did the doctor say? Is there any good way? Let’s not talk about
treatment, even if he gets worse…”
Marshal shook his head and said in a sullen voice: “There is nothing the
doctor can do,”
“This kind of disease, whether it is good or bad, will not be disturbed by
external forces,”
“In the final analysis, this is the old man’s own inner demon,”
“And he has not really let go of it for so many years.”
Speaking of this, Marshal took a sip of wine and said to Duncan:
“So you can understand why I am an idiot,”
“Why am I willing to spend more than 300 billion US dollars to buy that
rejuvenation pill…”
“With it, the old man’s condition can be relieved…”
Duncan did not speak, he filled the wine glass by himself and then drank it
in one gulp.
Then he said guiltily: “I’m sorry Marshal, my broken mouth is so fcuking
stinky, don’t mind what I said.”
Marshal waved his hand and smiled.
“I’ve known you for so many fcuking years, how can I still know what kind
of temper you have?”
Duncan nodded and asked him, “Then what are your plans next?”
Marshal said, “Came back to relax, after a while. I have to go to China again
to see if I can find the owner of the rejuvenation pill,”
“No matter what, I have to ask him for a rejuvenation pill at any cost…”
Speaking of this, he let out a long sigh, looked at the almost bottomed
wine bottle,
and said in a hollow voice: “Even if the old man made all kinds of mistakes
back then,
Adding all the cruelty he has suffered in the past six months together can
be regarded as a debt payment. It’s over…”
Chapter 4313
Marshal’s words, made Duncan silent for a long time.
About his sister’s matter, he only heard a little,
Out of professional sensitivity, he once also wanted to find out what the
hidden agenda behind that matter was,
But that matter’s knowledge is very little, and not as deep, he did not find
anything meaningful.
However, thinking about it, he could not help but sigh:
“Marshal, your sister’s matter …… really is a pity ……”
“If she was still alive, the world of the rich, I am afraid it would have had a
different picture.”
Marshal nodded gently.
As the younger brother with the smallest age gap with her,
He understands best what kind of strength his sister actually had.
It can be said that what the An family can have today,
The ancestors of the An family account for half of the credit,
His deceased sister alone accounted for the rest of the half of the credit.
Thinking about this, he could not help but sigh:
“My sister’s life was strong, never give up on what she decided,”
“The old man was also very doting on her, if she did not insist on marrying
far away,”
“The old man would not have been so cold war with her for many years,”
“If my sister did not marry Changying, so many things would not have
happened later.”
Speaking, Marshal can not help but wave his hand, a light sigh:
“Hey, now saying this, can only be a sigh of relief.”
“Changying ……” Duncan muttered under his breath and said,
“I don’t have any impression of him, I should have never met him till the
end.”
Marshal nodded and said, “It’s normal that you haven’t seen him,”
“The old man has always despised him, and he rarely came to the An
family.”
Duncan said, “Let me ask one more question,”
“Why did the old man have such a big prejudice against your brother-inlaw?”
Marshal shrugged his shoulders, said helplessly: “In fact, my brother-inlaw’s family,”
“In the domestic ranking is also very high, and even has one of the first two
positions,”
“But with the An family than, was much worse, especially when the two of
them fell in love,”
“It happened to be the stage of the great rise of Silicon Valley,”
“My sister was in Silicon Valley to make that series of investments,”
“It was beginning of taking the crazy profits,”
“So the old man always felt that my brother-in-law get close to the An
family,”
“Deliberately got close to my sister for the money and favors,”
“These preconceptions about him, not to mention that my brother-in-law
was thinking of taking my sister to China,”
“The old man was most concerned about my sister, once heard to be taken
to the other side of the world, how could he agree?”
The old lady has been doing the work of the old man,”
“And she thought it would be good to let my brother-in-law stay in the
United States,”
“And after they got married, they lived and developed in the United States,”
“And the old man later relented, meaning that as long as my brother-in-law
stayed,”
“He would no longer oppose their marriage… …”
Duncan exclaimed: “The old man’s meaning, was it to let your brother-inlaw come there as a son-in-law?”
“It’s not really a son-in-law,” Marshal explained,
“The old man only meant for the two of them to stay in the U.S.,”
“And the old man didn’t say that they should give birth to a child with the
surname An,”
“So this should not be considered a son-in-law, right?”
Duncan shook his head: “Not bad, you have to know, people are not
phoenix men,”
“Poor boys, they are also famous, just not as rich as the An family,”
“How can they accept the condition of staying in the woman’s family to
develop?”
Chapter 4314
Marshal nodded: “It is also the same reason, but the old man himself felt
that this was already a big concession,”
“The other side should not have any objections at this time,”
“But my brother-in-law also felt that this was a matter of principle and
could not be compromised,”
“So the two sides had not been able to resolve the differences.”
Duncan nodded slightly, silent for a moment, opened his mouth, and asked:
“Hey yes, I remember your sister had a son,”
“Once she brought the child back to see the old lady, I also met him, how is
the child now?”
Marshal slightly stunned, then sighed, with melancholy, he said: “After my
sister and brother-in-law’s accident,”
“My nephew disappeared, so many years, for many people looked for him,”
“There had been a little clue, you do not see the old man never spoke
about it,”
“In fact, these twenty years we have not stopped looking.”
He paused briefly, and then said, “My sister’s accident that year,”
“The old man engaged in a special trust fund in JPMorgan Bank, put a
billion dollars into it every year;”
“This money was to be used for two purposes,”
“One is dedicated to finding that nephew of mine,”
“And the other is to give him the rest of the money after finding him;”
“This is not, twenty years have passed, in the form of principal invested a
total of twenty billion dollars,”
“Twenty years to hire multiple teams to find the nephew around the world
spent less than half,”
“Almost six or seven billion dollars like that or so.”
Duncan listened to it and his jaw dropped and said off the top of his head:
“To find someone spending so much money?!”
“Yes.” Marshal explained: “In the information age, looking for people seems
to be easy,”
“But in fact, the world is so big, you slightly miss a corner,”
“You may not be able to find this person for life,”
“So you have to have multiple teams to spread out on the world map after
a little carpet search,”
“Hundreds of thousands of people, running around, people eat like horse
feed, the cost is really high;”
“In addition, there is the cost of intelligence, whether the news is useful or
not,”
“As long as there is information feedback, you have to pay a certain fee,”
“And this kind of thing you can not find from the local government, police,
and gang help,”
“Because of the fear of information leakage, good intentions to do bad
things,”
“So it must be your own team to find whatever it is;”
“And once you find the suspect object,”
“You have to do everything possible to obtain the other party’s DNA to
make a comparison,”
“Which is also a big cost, so many years just DNA comparison has been
done no less than tens of millions of times.”
Duncan asked in disbelief: “And still not found?!”
“No ……” Marshal sighed: “To say the least, it is also bizarre,”
“Almost everywhere in the world where people have gone,”
“Just could not find anything, perhaps they have been in the wrong
direction.”
Duncan asked again, “Have they looked for the clues in China?”
“Of course.” Marshal said: “At that time it was first from the place of origin,”
“The place of origin was turned upside down, and then began to gradually
spread to the country,”
“In the whole country, they could not find,”
“Then the search was spread to those land bordering countries,”
“And then spread to the whole of Asia and then spread to the world,
everywhere to find him, but no news.”
Duncan asked: “Then you have not sent people to check your brother-inlaw’s family? Maybe they have hidden the child.”
Marshal smiled sarcastically: “Of course we checked, not only did we check,”
“In the first few years, we have been sending the top team to monitor them,
but never found any clues.”
“But we did not give up, after all, which of these big families will not play
some tricks?”
“Out of absolute caution, we will not give up until we get 100%
confirmation, just in case they are hiding too deep.”
“So, fifteen years ago, we sent another group of people to penetrate their
internal circle,”
Chapter 4315
Marshal continued the story: “One of them used a full ten years to achieve
their family first heir’s personal butler.”
“That time period was almost five years ago,”
“And that’s when we were finally able to be 100% sure that my brother-inlaw’s family,”
“And indeed, did not know the whereabouts of my nephew!”
“And the old man of their family was looking for him everywhere, just like
us ……”
“You see this before and after, we just had to confirm whether the person in
my brother-in-law’s family or not,”
“Or whether they know any clues, it took fifteen years,”
“All the human and material resources and the energy, basically all went in
vain.”
“Finally no way, see the basket of water is empty, we withdrew all the
people back ……”
Duncan listened to Marshal’s words, simply subvert the three views,
exclaimed:
“You guys this is more ruthless than the spy war ……”
“The whole World War II from the year 1939 to 1945 years,”
“It was only six years, you guys actually persisted for fifteen years …… “
“Yes.” Marshal seriously continued: “You see, these big families are basically
doing things this way,”
“Not afraid to spend money, not afraid of wasting time and energy,”
“At all costs, only to not leave any mistakes, the hidden project behind this
you simply can not imagine,”
“We in order to not show traces of the talent we cultivate to several big
families in the country,”
“More than ten years ago specifically With the Chinese joint venture to
engage in a promotion…”
“Of overseas Chinese high school students to return to China to develop
activities,”
“We breath nearly a hundred Chinese graduates from major universities in
the United States transported them back to China,”
“So that they through the form of social recruitment, they could enter into
these families from scratch to struggle to fight;”
“This matter, we have been continuing for more than ten years,”
“And all these ten years, we have to continue to pay these people high fees
privately.”
“So you can understand why so much money was spent, right?”
Duncan nodded and sighed: “Understood …… before and after twenty
years,”
“Spending billions of dollars to smash a thing that has no results,”
“Only you rich people can afford to burn so much money.”
Marshal smiled faintly: “Not really burning money, although spent so
much,”
“But the money in twenty years, it is a little bit spent,”
“And the money placed in the trust and its interest, the profit is also very
considerable,”
“Until half a year ago, the account balance is almost a thirty-five or thirty-six
billion bar.”
Duncan exclaimed: “How so much? Didn’t you already spend several
billion?”
Marshal nodded and said: “Spend while earning, some years ago, the trust
income was very high,”
“A good year a dozen points of return is too normal,”
“Plus it is compound interest mode, the money naturally rolled more and
more.”
Speaking of this, Marshal said: “So, you sound, as if we are very stupid, and
even have a tendency to spend a lot of money for nothing,”
“But in fact, we did not spend any, and everything is done by a dedicated
person,”
“And we do not have to do it personally, and finally a total account, in fact,
is up with a slight profit.”
Duncan convinced, sighed: “Profit rolls in, money generates money, peace
era,”
“You rich people’s wealth is really a thousand generations more huh ……”
He said and smiled to himself: “Unlike me, just fcuking know how to arrest
people to solve cases, no economic acumen at all.”
Marshal said seriously: “In theory, as long as the rich man’s offspring
control their own hands,”
“Do not take the money out to make a mess, even if the rich man only has
100 million dollars,”
“He puts it into a trust, to ensure that his children and grandchildren will
never lack money to spend.”
Duncan could not help but sigh: “If we could find that nephew of yours,”
“Wouldn’t he be worth thirty or forty billion dollars out of thin air?!”
“More than that.” Marshal said: “when the old man’s condition worsened,”
“He was afraid that one day his consciousness would be confused and he
would lose his ability to take care of himself,”
“So he filled the account with more than 60 billion, making it up to 100
billion,”
“Then he changed the terms of the trust, the 100 billion principal cannot be
touched,”
“All reserved for my nephew, only the annual profit can be taken out for the
search,”
Chapter 4316
“But even so, each year, the profit is several billion dollars a year,” said
Marshal.
“So, if I can find my nephew, his value will increase by 100 billion dollars out
of thin air!”
After hearing this, Duncan lit a cigar and took a slow puff, then sat up
straight,
Straightened his collar, and grinned: “Marshal, what do you think about me
being your nephew?”
Marshal was stunned, then he reacted and cursed with laughter, “Fcuk you.”
Duncan laughed and said, “Being your nephew is worth a hundred billion
dollars,”
“According to the way you rich people play, spend it until you die, not even
finish spending the interest ……”
Marshal shook his head and laughed: “I just don’t know if we can still find
him,”
“If he can really be found, and it is estimated that he has not suffered a lot
over the years,”
“With his mother’s contribution to the An family, taking the 100 billion
dollars is not much.”
Said, he could not help but regret: “Unfortunately, the old man is sick,”
“Really seeing him, he may not be able to recognize him,”
“Even if you tell the old man that it is him, the old man may not believe,”
“If the old man is healthy and well, really see him,”
“I’m afraid he will take out some money to him, for so many years he rarely
said,”
“But in the heart, he is really thinking about this grandson.”
Then, he said: “Oh yes, the old lady also saved a lot of money for her
grandson,”
“Always said that when they find him, she will give him all of it,”
“Although not as much as one hundred billion, eight or ten billion is
certainly there.”
Duncan has been shocked to the state of numbness, so not surprised, just
teasing:
“You as a great-uncle, do not express your love?”
“That still needed to say?” Marshal said seriously:
“In my life, I have most admired my sister, my nephew if I can find him,”
“I will give an 18.8 billion meaning, it is estimated that one person can not
be less than a hundred it ……”
“Counted down, almost two thousand ……”
Duncan cried and laughed: “pull out and it is Forbes’s world’s richest ……”
Marshal laughed: “That does not count if it is really the world’s richest,”
“That is now ranked first, even the top ten can not enter.”
Speaking of which, Marshal couldn’t help but sigh again, self-deprecatingly:
“Hey, how about two hundred billion? It’s a lot, but when it matters, you
can’t even buy a rejuvenation pill.”
Duncan smiled sarcastically, “It seems that you have a deep resentment
towards this Pill ……”
Marshal nodded and said seriously: “I really have too much resentment,”
“I grew up, never suffered such a stifling, the owner of the Pill, is definitely a
person!”
“I gave him three hundred and seventy billion dollars, but for him, so much
money is not as good as his principles ……”
Saying that, Marshal asked Duncan: “Do you know how Douglas Fei, the
Master Fei’s power was seized by his son?”
“Not quite sure.” Duncan said, “The Fei family also did not release any news
to the outside,”
“They said to the public that the old man is very old,”
“The board of directors agreed that he is not suitable for the seat of the
family head,”
“But I know that they must have taken advantage of the opportunity as the
old man went to China.”
Marshal grunted: “Older is just rhetoric, the rest of the whole Fei family
those wastes,”
“Combined can not be compared to a ninety-year-old Master Fei,”
“The real reason here, is because Master Fei also went to the auction of the
rejuvenation Pill,”
“And he opened the price to two hundred billion dollars,”
“Originally after I was driven out, it should have been his success in the
auction,”
“But His son Dawson broke his back, also equals to break his way to live,”
“With that old man’s health condition, I think it will be a year at most.”
“Grass ……” Duncan cursed: “This is too fcuking cruel!”
“It’s clear that they don’t want the old man to live too long,”
“And they don’t want the old man to spend too much money. ……”
“Yes.” Marshal nodded and said, “So, the matter of Dawson’s grandson
being kidnapped,”
“And being asked for a ransom of two hundred billion,”
“I thought it was quite interesting after I heard the wind,”
“Isn’t this a good fcuking reincarnation of heaven?”
Chapter 4317
At the same time, the Fei family’s butler, as well as some of his beloved
men,
Were urgently approaching international families that owned Concorde
airliners.
After this incident, Dawson couldn’t wait to buy a Concorde in order to deal
with possible future emergencies.
Because, without a Concorde, it would take at least thirteen hours for the
Fei family to send someone from New York to Japan.
But with a Concorde, it would take five and a half hours to arrive.
In normal times, the difference of seven or eight hours is nothing,
But if it is a critical moment, this time is enough to generate too many
variables.
Because the purchase of Concorde is a normal demand for the Fei family,
It is not a secret, so these people did not avoid people,
Basically, they all found a relatively quiet place, and then hurriedly began to
communicate by phone.
The company’s staff is also secretly competing with each other,
Whoever can help the Fei family to get a Concorde in the first place,
It will definitely be a great achievement.
When the maid, carrying the Richard Miller watch given by Jesse,
Returned to the first villa, she was surprised to find that many people…
…were constantly on the phone as if something big was happening.
Remembering Jesse’s explanation, she hastily found a male assistant who
had always had some interest in her,
And even repeatedly tried to go further with her, and asked curiously,
“Robbin, why aren’t you off work and resting yet?”
The man who is named Robbin Song was one of the few beloved men of
the Fei family butler,
And he had always appreciated the maid’s beauty and had long had
thoughts in his heart,
But the maid also knew that he only had thoughts about her in that area,
And did not want to marry her in a normal relationship,
So she had never given him the opportunity to go further.
Robbin was not surprised to see her at this time, but just smiled and said,
“I still have some things to finish, how come you are not off work?”
The maid said, “I was worried about Grandma’s health,”
“and came over to see if there was anything I could do to help.”
Robbin didn’t suspect, nodded, saw no one around, and with a few
frivolous smiles on his face, he spoke,
“How about I take you to Las Vegas when you are off work for the
weekend?”
“Going to Vegas?” The maid said awkwardly, “Just the two of us?”
“Yes!” Robbin laughed, “Of course, it’s just the two of us,”
“Recently Beyoncé has a big show in Las Vegas casino, don’t you always like
her?”
“I will take you there to see it and meet the world.”
The maid didn’t say anything, but she couldn’t help but despise it in her
heart.
If in the past, she heard about this kind of thing, her heart must be very
longing.
But now, how could a mere Beyoncé enter her eyes?
In her opinion, she is going to be the young daughter-in-law of the Qiao
family in the future.
So, she was almost ready to say no on the spot.
However, she remembered Jesse’s instructions, so she deliberately left an
extra eye,
Looked at Robbin with a smiled and said:
“If there is a real opportunity, of course, I have no problem ah,”
“But the family now has so many things, we can not take a short time off
work, right?”
Robbin skimmed his mouth and said casually, “We are just ordinary wage
earners,”
“We have to rest when we should rest, there is no need to worry too much
about the main family,”
“Besides, sometimes you want to worry about it may not necessarily be
your turn,”
“Take your maids, for example, usually so many maids take turns off,”
“If something happens and everyone does not rest,”
“All flocked to Grandma’s room, she can’t stand it.”
Chapter 4318
The maid nodded: “What you say seems to make sense ……”
Robbin said smilingly, “That’s how it is.”
After saying that, he lowered his voice and said to the maid:
“I am now talking about a big list, but also these two days can be
negotiated,”
“Then the bonus will certainly be less, and when I get the bonus will take
you to Las Vegas to enjoy a few days!”
The maid despised in her heart, but asked curiously:
“What big list ah? Tell me about it, also to satisfy my curiosity.”
Robbin raised his eyebrows and laughed:
“The master wants to buy a Concorde, and I happen to know a family in
France,”
“That has a Concorde in their hands and wants to sell it, so I’m talking to
their people.”
The maid asked in disbelief, “What is a Concorde?”
Robbin explained, “A supersonic airliner, which can fly more than 2,000
kilometers an hour.”
The maid asked again, “What’s the use of buying such a fast plane?”
“Of course it’s useful!” Robbin said with a serious face,
“This time the master wanted to send people to Japan,”
“Without the Concorde, it would take at least 13 hours to fly,”
“If we had the Concorde, we wouldn’t even use half of that time.”
When the maid heard about Japan, she suddenly thought of Jesse’s
explanation to pay more attention,
To whether anyone mentioned Japanese ninjas, so her heart instantly
became alert,
And at the same time, a kind of eagerness to get credit,
So she couldn’t help but be all excited at the same time.
She couldn’t wait to do something for Jesse,
So as to prove to him that although she was from a lowly background and
hadn’t read too much,
She would be able to do well in the role of the young daughter-in-law of
the Qiao family in the future.
So, she hurriedly asked tentatively:
“To Japan? It’s not going to find that ninja or something like that, right?”
Robbin was slightly stunned, feeling a little surprised,
But did not think much about it for a while, so he casually said,
“You can not say this thing, just know yourself.”
The maid was so excited that she nodded her head and said,
“Yes, I know! By the way Robbin, I have to go to Grandma’s side to see
what’s going on in Las Vegas,”
“Let me know when it’s convenient for you.”
Robbin smiled: “Yes, I will make an appointment with you in advance!”
The maid then said, “Then I’ll go over first.”
After saying that, she turned around and left.
Robbin stared at the maid’s back, his eyes focused on her waist and h!ps
that swayed lightly from side to side,
His heart could not help but sigh: “This little b!tch …… may still be a chick
……”
“To the mouth of the duck, this time must not let You fly!”
After the maid left, she did not immediately go to the great grandmother’s
room,”
“But immediately came to an unoccupied bathroom, took out her cell
phone, sent a message to Jesse.
The message read: “Young Master Qiao, I just inquired, the master sent
someone on a plane to Japan to look for ninjas!”
“In addition, I heard that he thinks ordinary planes fly too slowly,”
“And also plans to buy a plane called Concorde.”
After sending this message, she then pressed her hands to her chest,
Waiting with anticipation for her beloved one to send her compliments.
However, she did not wait for Jesse’s reply.
Because, when Jesse saw this message, the whole person instantly jumped
up from the bed,
His heart was almost jumping out of his throat.
At this moment, he looked at the phone with a face full of panic,
Muttering under his breath, “Sh!t, it’s over …… this time it’s really over ……”
Chapter 4319
Jesse knew very well in his heart that once the Fei family started
investigating the line of ninjas,
It would be easy to find clues about the Iga ninjas.
He couldn’t help but say to himself, “How will the Iga ninja be a match for
the Fei family,”
“And when they face the Fei family, they will definitely confess all without
hesitation ……”
“The Fei family will then start backtracking from the Iga ninja, and it won’t
take long to find my head ……”
“Although I used a fake identity when I contacted the Iga ninja,”
“The $40 million I called the Iga ninja was not fake money ……”
“As long as the Fei family starts with the origin of the money and
investigates upstream a little,”
“It will definitely lead to me ……”
“At that time, how do I explain to the Fei family?”
“I say I’m innocent? Do they believe it? Definitely not ……”
“Then I can only tell them the truth, I actually helped Randal to find a ninja,”
“The purpose is to kidnap the big star Sara Gu……”
“The Fei family must not believe it either, in their eyes,”
“Their young master is a dragon among men, how can he be a human
devil?”
“In that case, I will have to reveal all of what he did, and all the information I
have ……”
“But what’s the point of that? The first thing the Fei family will do,”
“When they find out that their young master is a human demon,”
“Is to kill me so that the truth can be completely buried ……”
“That will only make me die faster ……”
Thinking of this, Jesse gritted his teeth and said in a stern voice,
“It seems that if I want to live, the only way is to run before the Fei family
finds me!”
“As long as I can run out of the Fei family’s control,”
“I can turn around and send all that information to the Fei family,”
“So they can stay away from me! Otherwise, I will expose all the
information!”
Then, he raised his eyebrows and sneered,
“By the way, I can use the information to knock them off hard!”
“Who cares about that when we’ve already torn our fcuking faces apart
anyway?”
Thinking of this, he put his heart into it and was ready to run away.
So, five minutes after receiving the maid’s text message, he dressed neatly,
With a duck-tongue cap on his head, and quickly left the villa.
The Fei family estate late at night is still a brightly lit and heavily guarded,
But from this guard, the vast majority of the energy is focused on the
outside to the inside.
And from the inside to the outside,
As long as you don’t have anything in your hand, you can basically go
unimpeded.
This strict entry and exit mode is like flying in, when you go in,
Even shoes have to be taken off to go through the security machine,
But once you get off the plane, out of the airport is all the way through,
No matter how many things you bring, the security guards do not even
bother to take a look.
Therefore, Jesse without alarming anyone directly went out of the Fei family
estate.
After coming out, originally wanted to immediately take a taxi to leave,
But such places as Long Beach, are the mansions of the rich,
The rich family cars are too much to drive over,
And basically will not take a taxi, so in this place, the cabs are pitifully few.
He saw that there were no cabs around,
So he was ready to go out on foot to walk some distance before looking for
a car.
He was also lucky, just out of the range of the Fei family estate,
Saw a cab parked at a crossroads, from the back of the cab, walked down a
blonde female passenger.
Seeing this car, Jesse sighed with relief,
And while the female passenger got out of the car and prepared to leave,
He hurriedly got in, and as soon as he got in, he said without thinking,
“Go to the Port Authority bus terminal station!”
Chapter 4320
In the United States, airplanes and trains also adopt the real-name system,
And Jesse, fearing that his identity would be leaked,
Planned to take a long-distance bus first to transit all the way and go south
to Texas.
Texas shares a border with Mexico,
So he planned to get to Texas and then find a way to smuggle himself into
Mexico.
Jesse has been selling people for years and has a strong network in Canada,
the United States, and Mexico.
In the south, because there are many entrenched drug lords,
More or less it is like the chaotic era of warlords in some places,
So it is easy to hide his identity, ensure anonymity,
Once he reaches the territory of those drug lords,
Even the Fei family will find it difficult to catch him.
At this moment, the driver glanced at him through the rearview mirror and
smiled,
“Okay sir, please buckle up.”
Jesse said impatiently, “Buckle up a fa.rt in the back, drive your car!”
The driver said very seriously: “Sorry sir, in my car, no matter which seat,”
“You have to buckle the seat belt, or else please get off.”
Jesse did not expect that a cab driver dared to call his own bluff,
Originally wanted to get angry, but once he thought that he was still on the
edge of the Fei family estate,
The critical moment can not cause trouble because of emotions, so he
could only curse: “Danm!”
Subsequently, he could only buckle up the seat belt.
The driver saw him buckle up, the corners of his mouth wiped over a
hidden smile,
Then started the car and slowly drove away from the scene.
The car turned and drove to the expressway, ready to leave Long Beach.
Jesse finally breathed a sigh of relief,
And then he took out his cell phone and began to check the long-distance
bus schedule at night.
But he did not expect that the car just drove out not much farther,
It suddenly made a sharp turn directly at the side of the road and drove
into a villa on the side.
Jesse’s cell phone flung out, the whole person also moved to the side,
So he subconsciously looked up, immediately found the situation is not
good,
The first thought is to open the seat belt to jump out of the car to escape,
But he pressed the seat belt switch only to find that it simply can not be
opened.
Immediately after, then felt a burst of seat belt contraction, instantly he was
tied to the rear seats.
Jesse’s face was white with fear,
And he asked the driver: “What the h3ll are you ……?”
The driver smiled faintly and said,
“Don’t be nervous, Mr. Qiao, I am taking you to meet a friend.”
At this time, the cab had already driven into the villa gate,
Followed by driving directly into the garage.
As soon as the car was parked in the garage, the two soldiers of the
Cataclysmic Front opened the door,
Followed by the driver pressing the switch next to the steering wheel,
And the seat belt buckle instantly popped open.
Two soldiers dragged the panicked Jesse out of the car,
And then, without waiting for him to regain consciousness, stripped him
nak3d, leaving only a pair of pants.
Afterward, a soldier of similar stature to him from the Cataclysmic Front
quickly changed into his clothes,
Put on his duck-tongue cap, and got back into the cab.
As soon as the driver kicked the gas pedal, the car drove out again, taking
no more than a minute before and after.
As soon as the cab left the house, it immediately accelerated violently,
Carrying the soldier disguised as Jesse all the way to the coach terminal
where Jesse intended to go.
The real Jesse, on the other hand, was stripped into a white-striped pig,
And dragged directly to the basement by the two soldiers of the Front.
On the way, Jesse asked incomparably frightened:
“Big brother big brother …… you guys …… who the h3ll are you?”
“What do you want? If you want money, I can give you lots of money ……”
“Lots and lots of money …… you just have to say a number ……”
One of them sneered, “Jesse, your money is better to keep it for yourself,”
“Maybe you can still use it when you get there!”
Chapter 4321
When Jesse escaped from the Fei family, he thought that through his own
extraordinary foresight,
He could definitely play a hand of extreme operation and escape from the
sky.
But he never dreamed that he just ran out of the Fei family,
Not even five minutes before and after, he was next door to the Fei family
manor and became a prisoner.
Extremely fearful, he was confused by various thoughts in his heart.
Although he did not know who the gang that kidnapped him was,
But deep in his mind, he already had an answer.
He felt that these people should be the ones behind the killing of his
brother,
And the evaporation of an entire Italian gang from Vancouver.
Soon, he was dragged to the basement, after the door opened,
He was horrified to find a nak3d man hanging in the room, just like himself,
Wearing only trunks, this nak3d man is no other than Randal.
At this time, Randal is nowhere near his usual style of the young master of
the Fei family from the past.
He was nak3d, his hands were hanging, and the whole person is like a meat
pig to be slaughtered.
The two ears are gone, and the only thing left are two large wounds,
And these wounds are covered with huge patches of blood scrub.
Randal at this moment also did not expect to suddenly see Jesse here.
Seeing Jesse was brought in, he was first surprised,
And then his expression showed more than a few points of excitement.
Nothing else, Randal suffered a lot here, a person in extreme despair here,
At this time there is Jesse this acquaintance with him to share the suffering,
The mood bottomed out, a little excitement is inevitable.
Other than that, even if it is to die, he has a person to accompany him on
the road,
But the situation is much stronger than a person dying here.
But Jesse saw Randal here and is not the least bit happy.
In fact, what he was most afraid of was seeing him here.
Because, if the other side even dares to move the Fei family master,
Then who is he? A fart? Trying to escape would have even less chance ……
At this time, one of the Cataclysmic Front soldiers looked at Jesse and
questioned,
“Young Master Qiao, young masters Fei is all excited to see you,”
“Why are you not happy to see your old friend at all?”
Jesse had the heart to die, he was like a human being, how could he not
understand Randal’s mind?
If he were Randal, suddenly seeing someone to accompany him, he would
certainly be happy.
He had the illusion that he could successfully run away,
But he didn’t expect to be caught here all of a sudden,
At such a time, he was naturally in a rock bottom mood.
The soldier saw that Jesse did not speak, a hand grabbed his collar,
Gave back and forth two slappings fiercely on his face angrily shouted:
“I asked you questions, why do not you answer?”
Jesse’s weak body, which can withstand the other party’s vigorous slapping,
Two slaps down, was immediately beaten with stars in the eyes, spitting
blood,
So can only hastily say: “I am happy …… I am happy …… “
The soldier gave another slap in the face, angrily cursed:
“Damn, not sincere at all, give me a re-speak!”
Jesse’s teeth were broken a bit, face full of pain as if to explode,
But could only stiffen their heads and begged:
“I really happy …… please do not hit ……”
The soldier laughed: “The ruthless young master Qiao, how come he
begged for mercy so quickly?”
“But only received a few slaps only, the good show has just begun,”
“You so early to beg for mercy, what can be done in a moment?”
Chapter 4322
The moment Jesse heard this, he knew that the other party would definitely
not let him feel better,
And was probably even prepared to make him suffer to death,
So he subconsciously cried and begged: “Big brother …… we have no
enemies,”
“Why do you want to kill me, big brother… …”
Randal saw Jesse like a dead dog crying and begging, a flash of light in his
heart,
Immediately looked up at the monitor overhead, opened his mouth, and
shouted:
“Mr. Joseph, Mr. Joseph are you there? The kidnapping of Miss Gu was all
this Jesse’s idea!”
“All the details were planned by him, he is the mastermind ah Mr. Joseph,”
“Please help me give a message to Mr. Wade, beg Mr. Wade to give me a
lenient treatment ah ……”
Jesse’s whole person listened to it dumbfounded, how could he expect,
Randal opened his mouth was actually for dumping the pot on him!
Moreover, listening to the meaning of the words,
As if the mastermind behind this matter of Sara’s kidnapping has brought
him here,
If so, then with the gang that killed his brother, should not be a wave, right?
Thinking of this, he said almost without thinking:
“Randal! Don’t you fcuking spit on people! This matter is entirely your own
idea!”
“You are the one who wanted to get Miss Gu, what does it have to do with
me!”
Randal cursed angrily: “You usually follow my a55 and lick me with your
tongue out,”
“And now that something has happened, you say you have nothing to do
with it.”
“Mr. Joseph, just send a few of the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front,”
“You will be able to investigate everything, you think you can get rid of it by
moving your lips?”
When Jesse heard this, he knew it would be difficult to clear his name,
So he looked at Randal and said angrily, “Fei, you only think of dumping
the pot when you fcuking see me,”
“You are simply stupid! Don’t you fcuking understand? We are both
grasshoppers on a rope!”
Randal also saw Jesse’s face and said coldly:
“When you dump the pot, you say it was my idea, but when you can’t dump
it,”
“You say you’re a grasshopper on the same rope,”
“You’re really are sinister and cunning, Jesse! I was fcuking dragged down
by you!”
Jesse was shivering with anger and said through clenched teeth,
“You said I pulled you down? Back in school, if you hadn’t been doing bad
things all the time,”
“How would I have been in your good graces?”
“It’s obvious that I was led astray by you, and now you still bite me back!”
At this moment, in the monitoring room upstairs, Joseph saw the two of
them biting each other,
And immediately cut this video and sent it to Charlie.
After seeing this video, Charlie replied to him, “It’s better to let Hattori
Kazuo go.”
Joseph immediately sent a voice message to Charlie and said,
“Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, my subordinate will make the arrangements.”
Immediately after that, he instructed the men around him, “Go and get
Hattori Kazuo.”
“Yes!” The subordinate immediately brought Hattori Kazuo over.
Hattori Kazuo asked respectfully, “Supreme Commander, what are your
orders?”
Joseph pointed to Jesse on the monitor and said, “You should know this
person, right?”
Hattori Kazuo fixed his eyes and immediately said angrily,
“Supreme Commander! This is the son of a b!tch who tricked us into
coming to New York!”
“Okay.” Joseph nodded and spoke, “Mr. Wade said, go and entertain him.”
Hattori Kazuo froze and quickly asked, “How …… am I going to entertain
him?”
Joseph said to the men around him, “Give him your tactical dagger.”
“Yes, Hall Master!”
Without thinking, that henchman pulled out a dagger and handed it to
Hattori Kazuo.
Hattori Kazuo, who himself hated Jesse with a passion, took the dagger,
His eyes chilled, and said coldly, “Please don’t worry, Mr. Wade and
Supreme Commander,”
“I will treat this son of a b!tch well!”
Chapter 4323
When Hattori Kazuo rushed into the basement room with a dagger in his
hand and in a rage,
Jesse’s hands were already tied up and hung by the soldiers of the
Cataclysmic Front.
And he and Randal were still cursing at each other,
Hating each other and at the same time, not forgetting to dump the onus
on each other.
Seeing Hattori Kazuo pushing the door in, both of them stopped cursing at
once,
And each of them was shivering with tension.
Randal was afraid that Hattori would take the dagger and cut something off
his body.
Jesse, on the other hand, was afraid that he would be treated like Randal,
who had his ear cut off.
As soon as Hattori entered the door, he saw Jesse hanging in the air.
His expression instantly became angry and fierce,
And he rushed forward with a big step and kicked Jesse in the stomach,
Sending him spinning like a sandbag.
At the same time, he cursed angrily under his breath,
“Son of a b!tch! You tricked me into coming to the United States,”
“And caused me to nearly make a big mistake in front of Mr. Wade, I can’t
even kill you!”
Jesse was kicked and spun around, panicking and shouting,
“Mr. Hattori, I’m a victim of this matter, just like you!”
“I was acting on the orders of this evil next to me, the real culprit is him not
me!”
When Randal heard this, he immediately said,
“Mr. Hattori, don’t be fooled by this son of a b!tch,”
“This son of a bitch has done many harmful things, this time it was his idea
to use your ninja skills!”
Jesse said, “Mr. Hattori, don’t listen to that bull5hit,”
“He is the one who wants to kill Miss Gu, and I invited you here because of
his authorization.”
Hattori Kazuo said coldly: “Jesse, do you think I still don’t know your true
identity?”
“Fei is not a good person, and you are not a good fcuking bird!”
After saying that, he grabbed Jesse’s hair and looked at him with a cold
smile,
“Jesse Qiao, don’t make any more unnecessary struggles,”
“You and Randal, no one will be able to leave this place alive!”
As soon as the words fell, Hattori Kazuo’s right hand swung violently,
And in an instant, he ch0pped off Jesse’s left ear by the root!
Jesse almost fainted from the pain and felt the warm blood spurting out of
his ear,
And subconsciously tried to cover it, but his hands were bound, so there
was nothing he could do.
He watched his cut ear fall to the ground, the whole person collapsed and
could not control howling.
Seeing him crying miserably, Randal felt no small consolation in his heart,
So he sneered and bickered awfully, “Jesse, can’t stand it anymore?”
“Don’t worry, you’ll have to give off that ear too!”
Jesse looked at Hattori Kazuo in despair and cried and pleaded,
“Mr. Hattori, I am a victim just like you. ……”
Hattori Kazuo said in a cold voice: “I am the real victim!”
After saying that, his hand rose and cut 0ff Jesse’s other ear as well.
The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the problem.
Jesse saw the smugness in Randal’s expression, his heart was furious,
And then he suddenly remembered something and said to Hattori Kazuo:
“Mr. Hattori! You must not let this Randal go!”
“The Fei family has already sent someone to Japan tonight.”
“They think that you kidnapped Randal,”
“So they have sent many experts to exterminate the entire Iga ninja family.
When Kazuo Hattori heard this, he was shocked and asked,
“How do you know that the Fei family has sent someone to Japan?”
Jesse hurriedly said, “Mr. Hattori, I have been hiding in the Fei family manor
these days,”
“And I know every move of the Fei family very well!”
“I have very definite information to prove that Randal’s grandfather has
indeed sent many experts to Japan,”
“And will arrive in Japan in almost 10 hours,”
“And he seems to be very dissatisfied with the flight speed of civil aviation,”
“And is trying to find ways to purchase a Concorde!”
Chapter 4324
Hattori Kazuo’s heart suddenly tensed up.
He knew very well the strength of the Fei family,
If the Fei family really sent people to Japan,
It was only a matter of time to find the Iga ninja head.
Even, it is likely that before the experts of the Fei family landed in Japan,
The intelligence personnel of the Fei family had already checked out the Iga
ninja clearly.
Therefore, he also understands very well in his heart that the Iga ninja,
Who is already on the wane, is not likely to be unbeatable in front of the Fei
family experts.
And now, the kidnap of Randal cut off his ears,
All the accounts on their own head, once they find the Iga ninja,
They will definitely not be soft while treating them……
The whole Iga ninja will be exterminated because of this!
The first thing he thought of doing is to call his father,
And tell him to take the Iga ninja into hiding so that they won’t be wiped
out by the Fei family experts.
However, he seemed to be unattended in this villa, but in fact,
His every move was under the close monitoring of the soldiers of the
Cataclysmic Front,
And he had no channel to contact the outside world.
In anxiety, Hattori immediately put a knife against Randal’s neck and
shouted sternly:
“Tell me your family’s contact information! I’ll find a way to call them right
now!”
“If my family is in any danger, I will kill you myself to avenge their death!”
Seeing that the blade had already cut through his skin,
Randal was trembling with fear and said,
“Mr. Hattori, this is all a misunderstanding, as long as you give me a
phone,”
“I will immediately have my father order all the experts to be recalled to
New York,”
“And then have them go north to Canada and k!ll Jesse’s family!”
Jesse was not afraid at all, because he guessed that Hattori Kazuo must also
be a prisoner,
And could not have a way to communicate with the outside world.
So he ridiculed Randal and said, “Randal, you are really not ordinary stupid,”
“Since you are already here, how can you have a chance to call your
father?”
Randal also knew that the chances were slim, but he had to try everything
he could,
So he looked at Hattori Kazuo and said,
“Mr. Hattori, you must find a way to contact my father no matter what,”
“As long as you can contact him and tell him my situation,”
“He will definitely pull back all the ninjas!”
Hattori Kazuo was also extremely worried at this time,
And his whole body was in a panic, not knowing what to do.
At this time, a soldier from the Cataclysmic Front came in,
Handed a cell phone to Hattori Kazuo and said, “Mr. Wade’s call.”
Hattori Kazuo hurriedly took the phone and said nervously, “Wade …… Mr.
Wade ……”
Charlie smiled faintly and said; “Hattori Kazuo, are you worried about your
family now?”
“Yes……” Hattori Kazuo choked, “Mr. Wade, the overall strength of the Iga
ninja is severely damaged,”
“They are hardly a match for the Fei family ……”
Charlie laughed: “You don’t have to worry, I have asked Miss Nanako of the
Ito family to arrange a chartered plane,”
“It can take off from Iga anytime and fly directly to New York,”
“You can use this phone to call your father now and ask him,”
“To arrange for people to get on the plane as soon as possible,”
“As long as they can take off before the Fei family lands,”
“That gang won’t be able to do anything with them.”
Hattori Kazuo asked in surprise, “Mr. Wade …..”
“You …… you intend to let them come to New York?!”
“Right.” Charlie on the other end of the phone said with a smile,
“Coming to New York is the best choice.”
Hattori Kazuo said nervously, “But …… But New York is the Fei family’s
territory ……”
“If they come to New York, won’t ……”
“Wouldn’t they be throwing themselves into the net?!”
Charlie laughed blandly: “Don’t worry, it won’t take long,”
“You will no longer be the enemy of the Fei family.”
Chapter 4325
Hattori Kazuo did not expect that Charlie would be able to consider the
safety of his clan in advance.
The moment he heard that the Fei family had sent someone to fly to Japan,
His heart was hanging in his throat, but he did not expect that Charlie
would have already made proper arrangements.
You should know that the experts sent by the Fei family are still in flight,
As long as his clan members can take off before the plane lands,
They can only be out of reach, even if they are strong.
This time let Hattori Kazuo completely relieved, he hurriedly said with
immense gratitude:
“Mr. Wade, thank you …… really appreciate it!”
Charlie smiled faintly: “Grab the time to contact your father, within five
hours,”
“Let everyone must get on the plane to New York,”
“The Cataclysmic Front will arrange for them to land in Long Beach and
protect their safety, for the rest, wait for my orders.”
Hattori Kazuo knew that Charlie was ready to make the Fei family change
the sky.
He could not help but think excitedly in his heart,
“If this time, we Iga ninja can play a small role in Master Wade’s action,”
“Then after the Fei family’s old man regains the power, we will definitely be
reused!”
“And for a behemoth like the Fei family, supporting a mere Iga family is as
easy as can be ……”
“In this way, it is also a disguised realization of father’s expectation of
moving to North America ……”
“Since we helped Matsumoto Ryojin kidnap Su family members, in Japan
has been highly discriminated against,”
“Continue to stay in Japan will only become more and more difficult,”
“Now if there is an opportunity to join the Fei family,”
“It is definitely a good opportunity to change the fate of the world!”
At this thought, he was even more grateful to Charlie!
Then, without thinking, he said to Charlie:
“Master Wade, don’t worry, I’ll call my father and ask him to bring all the
clan members,”
“To New York as soon as possible to listen to your orders!”
Charlie gave a hint and said indifferently, “Tell them to move faster.”
After Hattori Kazuo thanked him profusely,
He immediately used this phone to call his father, Hattori Hanzo.
At this time, Hanzo was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot,
Because of the loss of contact with Hattori Kazuo and the news of Randal’s
kidnapping.
Because he could not contact Kazuo, his first thought was that something
must have happened to his son,
And it was even likely that someone else had kidnapped Randal,
And that his son and the rest of his clan were just being used as
scapegoats.
Just half an hour ago, he was consulting with a number of elders,
Of the Iga ninja to see if they should temporarily leave Iga, or even leave
Japan,
In order to free the family to turn the spear on them.
The other elders also shared his view that at such a time,
They should hide away from the wind anyway, and wait until the matter is
clear and unambiguous.
Otherwise, in case the Fei family really turned their anger on them, they
would be unable to resist.
The Iga ninja were already in a bad enough situation already,
If they were targeted by the Fei family again, they would basically be left
with a dead end.
At this time, he suddenly received a call from an unfamiliar phone number,
and his heart suddenly became nervous.
He hesitated before he cautiously pressed the answer button.
The voice of his son, Kazuo, came over the phone: “Father! It’s me, Kazuo!”
“Kazuo?” Hanzo suddenly became excited, and hurriedly asked,
“Kazuo, where are you now? I watched the news,”
“It said that you kidnapped the young master of the Fei family.”
What is going on at the bottom?!”
Chapter 4326
Kazuo hurriedly said, “Father, it’s a long story at this point. We were tricked
by that employer!”
“He tricked us into coming to New York and actually wanted us to kidnap
Master Wade’s woman!”
“What?!” Hanzo felt a blackness in front of his eyes, shivering, and asked,
“Master Wade …… is it Master Charlie Wade who was in Eastcliff that
day??…..”
Kazuo blurted out, “That’s him!”
“Baka!” Hanzo cursed in despair, “You ba5tard! That day Master Wade’s
women were all present at that point,”
“Don’t you recognize them?! Quickly say, did you offend Master Wade’s
woman!”
Hattori Kazuo was busy saying, “No, father! How dare I make a move
against Master Wade’s woman!”
“And, by chance, Master Wade himself was in New York!”
“So the moment I saw him, I immediately knelt down and confessed to him
……”
Hanzo asked nervously, “What did he say?! Did he forgive you?!”
Kazuo said, “Master Wade told me to make amends, that’s why we
kidnapped that Randal ……”
Hanzo’s eyes went black: “That young master of the Fei family… you really
kidnapped him?!”
“Yes ……” Hattori Kazuo explained, “I had no other choice but to redeem
myself!”
As he said, he hurriedly added: “Father, now the Fei family has sent
someone to Japan,”
“And is expected to arrive in Japan in another ten hours,”
“Mr. Wade is kind-hearted, and has specially asked Miss Ito to arrange a
plane for you and the rest of the clan,”
“What you have to do now is to hurry up and gather all the clan members
and go to the airport immediately,”
“And make sure to take off before the Fei family’s people land!”
“If you can take off five hours before they land, that would be great!”
Hanzo had the heart to die. In his heart, he sighed,
“I thought that sending Kazuo to America this time would be an
opportunity to open up overseas markets for the Iga ninja,”
“But who would have thought that such a big thing would happen as soon
as he went to America ……”
“Offending Charlie Wade, is that a fcuking joke?”
“Not to mention that Charlie Wade has subdued the entire Cataclysmic
Front,”
“Just his unimaginably powerful personal strength alone,”
“One person can kill the entire Iga ninja all by himself ……”
Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked, “Kazuo …… Will this be Master Wade’s
plan to lure the enemy?”
“Would he want to use this to trick all of us Iga ninja into going to America
and then kill us all?!”
“The original head of the Fei family, Douglas Fei is in his hands,”
“And he wants this Douglas to return to the position of head of the Fei
family!”
Hanzo was so excited that he couldn’t help but ask with some concern,
“Kazuo …… do you think this is credible?”
Hattori Kazuo said without thinking: “Definitely credible! Father!”
“Think about it, what kind of existence is Master Wade?”
“If he really wants to harm us Iga ninja,”
“All he needs to do is to send some Cataclysmic Front experts to Japan,”
“And that would be enough to wipe us out,”
“He is really going to give us a good chance this time!”
Saying that Hattori Kazuo remembered Charlie’s words and blurted out,
“Father! Master Wade has said! Take a chance, a bicycle will become a
motorcycle!”
Hanzo’s mouth can not help but mutter a sentence: “Fight a …… bicycle ……
into a motorcycle?!”
Immediately after, he was silent for a moment, suddenly stood up,
Stomped his foot and said, “Good! Then we’ll wrestle him!”
In the Iga ninja clan, both ninja and family members have been enforcing
military management,
For hundreds of years, with very strict management from top to bottom.
Therefore, when Hanzo gave the order, the whole clan immediately began
to prepare in earnest.
All the ninja put down all their affairs for the first time,
And then they rushed to the school and picked up all the children who
were attending school,
And the elderly who were hospitalized due to illness,
As long as their lives were not in danger for the time being,
They were picked up from the hospital by their families.
Chapter 4327
All the women in the family started to pack their luggage quickly at home.
Everyone strictly followed Hanzo’s order to take only the necessities,
And small valuables and leave the rest at home,
Even if they knew that they might not be able to return in their lifetime,
They were not allowed to take a large amount of luggage.
The original five-hour evacuation time,
The entire Iga ninja only took less than two hours to make all the
preparations.
Then, hundreds of people from all over the Iga ninja arrived at Kansai
International Airport in Osaka,
Which is less than a hundred kilometers away.
Here, the three Boeing 777 planes arranged by Nanako Ito had been
waiting for a long time.
When Charlie instructed Nanako to arrange the planes, he deliberately
asked her to be risk-averse.
These two planes were chartered in the name of Hattori Kazuo,
And the money was also paid from the United States by Charlie,
So even if the Fei family jumped to the wall, they would not investigate the
Ito family.
Soon, the entire Iga ninja clan finished boarding,
And the three planes took off smoothly from Kansai Airport one after
another.
At this moment, a plane of experts sent by the Fei family would take more
than seven hours to reach Osaka.
The experts on the planes were resting up,
Not knowing that their closest moment to the target would happen in more
than three hours,
When they would pass each other on the route over the Bering Sea.
It is said to be a brush but for aviation safety reasons,
The distance between the opposing planes is at least ten kilometers away.
But even so, this will be the shortest physical distance between them at any
point.
After confirming that the two Boeing 777s had taken off,
Joseph followed Charlie’s instructions and anonymously provided CNN with
an important clue.
Right now, although the Fei family knew that Randal was kidnapped by
ninjas from Japan,
But since Hattori Kazuo and the others all used disguised fake identities to
enter the country,
They did not find out, for the time being, which ninja clan the kidnappers
were from.
Originally, they planned to send the people to Japan first and then
investigate from there,
But unexpectedly, the anonymous informant directly revealed,
All the real information of the eight Iga ninjas who participated in the
kidnapping of Randal.
After confirming that the information provided by the other party was
accurate,
The Fei family’s intelligence personnel immediately checked and confirmed
the identity of the anonymous informer,
And immediately informed the person in charge on the plane via satellite
phone,
That they should go directly to Iga City after arriving in Japan,
And control all the core members of the Iga ninja to negotiate with Hattori
Kazuo.
The reason why Charlie gave this instruction was to completely cut off,
Any other thoughts of the Iga ninja, and also to play the Fei family a good
game.
A few hours later, the Fei family would find that the entire Iga ninja clan has
disappeared without a trace.
……
Seven hours later.
When it was dawn in the United States and night in Japan,
The plane sent by the Fei family finally landed at Kansai Airport.
The person in charge was the first to send a message to Dawson,
respectfully reported,
“Master, we have landed at Kansai Airport,”
“After we finish the entry formalities, we will rush to Iga at the first
opportunity!”
Dawson said coldly, “Make sure to control the head of the Iga ninja and
other key people!”
“When the time comes, cut off all their ears first!”
The person in charge said without a second thought,
“Don’t worry, Master, we will complete the task!”
Chapter 4328
However, this person in charge never dreamed that Joseph had already had
someone anonymously reveal,
A message to Japan’s homeland security department a few hours ago,
And the message was that an overseas force of over 100 people…
…Would infiltrate into Iga City this night to create a terrorist attack.
Originally, according to the workflow of the Japanese security department,
They have to systematically analyze the reliability of the information first,
And confirm that the credibility of the information is high enough…
Before they will make advance deployment based on the information.
However, the mysterious person who revealed this information to them,
Said only one thing that put the entire security department on strict alert.
This mysterious person told the security department that,
The last time they were able to intercept the plane of Ruoli,
And the other experts of the Su family were on at Osaka Airport, it was the
information he provided.
In order to convince the security department, the mysterious person also
gave some details of the information provided that day,
And when the security department on this side found that the situation did
match very closely,
They immediately determined that the mysterious person this time,
And the mysterious person who helped them catch the Su family experts
last time was indeed the same!
This also meant that this person’s source of information was highly
credible!
This immediately triggered the attention of the entire security department.
After the last Tokyo chaos and the tragic case of extermination of the
Matsumoto family by Ruoli,
The security department had been criticized by the domestic public.
The success of Ruoli’s escape from prison had caused the entire
department to lose its face.
The original head had resigned long ago,
And the newly appointed head had been determined since his first day in
office,
That he would not let that Tokyo fiasco repeat itself during his tenure.
Therefore, since that time, he has formulated a series of strict anti-terrorism
programs,
And even requested that anti-terrorism units across the country be on 24-
hour standby.
To ensure that no matter where a similar incident occurs in the country,
The nearest anti-terrorism unit will be in place within two hours,
While other anti-terrorism units will be in place within four hours.
This time, upon receiving the tip-off,
The security department immediately secretly transferred two counterterrorism units from Osaka and Nagoya to Iga,
Sending more than two hundred soldiers from both places,
As well as more than ten special helicopters.
Before the Fei family’s experts landed,
The Japanese anti-terrorist forces had already laid down a heavenly net in
Iga.
Charlie had thought about it before,
How about revealing the flight information directly to the Japanese
homeland security department,
Like he did last time with the Su family.
In this way, the group of experts from the Fei family would be held down…
By the Japanese security services before they had a chance to get off the
plane.
But when he thought about it, this time the situation was very different
from last time.
last time, a group of experts from the Su family were captured by the
Japanese security services after committing crimes.
But this time, this group of experts from the Fei family did nothing,
If they were directly held down by the homeland security department,
At most, they would be investigated, and after confirming that there was
nothing wrong,
The security department would only have two choices,
Either let them enter the country or repatriate them.
In this way, things will become insipid and tasteless.
That’s why he decided, by providing a tip-off,
To let the security services squat in Iga in advance.
At that time, once this group of experts from the Fei family met with the
homeland security department,
There might be some unusual sparks rubbing off over there!
Chapter 4329
The Fei family sent this group of experts, the vast majority of them are martial arts masters from
around the world.
In addition to Chinese martial arts experts, there are many experts who have studied martial arts
from other countries.
In the field of international martial arts, Korea’s taekwondo, Japan’s karate, ninjutsu, Thailand’s
boxing, Brazilian jiu-jitsu,
As well as Western boxing and combat experts in Europe and the United States,
All have a place, and they are also very popular martial arts names in their respective fields.
However, most of these martial artists, do not have a complete internal martial arts method,
Most of them are just misguided to find a little bit of internal martial arts doorway.
And even in many martial arts schools, their internal martial arts techniques are also gradually lost,
So their practical combat ability did not open a large gap with other martial arts.
At this stage, there are many other countries’ martial arts masters,
Can improve their strength to the same level as martial arts five-star, or even six-star martial artists.
It is even said that the martial arts in other countries,
There are also the top experts of the Patriarch level,
The real combat power, may not be worse than Joseph!
And the Fei family in order to enhance their own strength,
The martial arts experts of all walks of life are on the list,
Today sent a group of people, the strength can reach four-star martial artists,
There are nearly ten people, the rest are also in the two-star and three-star martial artist segment,
The overall combat power is still very strong.
After completing the customs formalities,
The group did not dare to delay and immediately took the bus to Iga.
According to their original plan, after arriving in Iga,
They are to immediately attack the Iga ninja,
Directly catching the thief first and in any case,
They had to control Hattori Hanzo,
As a bargaining chip to negotiate with Hattori Kazuo and exchange for Randal.
Even the Fei family had already arranged a retreat plan in advance.
After capturing the man, they would immediately take him to the nearest port,
And leave Japan by boat to avoid the Japanese government’s pursuit.
In the field of martial arts around the world, the ninja is not considered strong.
Only when the ninjas are in the shadows can their strength come into play,
Once the ninjas are exposed in the open, their combat power is greatly diminished.
Therefore, this group of experts of the Fei family was very sure about this operation.
However, when they arrived in Iga City,
They didn’t know that the Iga ninja’s compound had already been emptied.
And waiting for them here are hundreds of loaded and eager anti-terrorist troops.
The last time Ruoli escaped from prison and disappeared at sea,
It has been a great shame for the Japanese homeland security department.
If Ruoli had been missing, they could barely use the reason that she is probably dead to comfort
themselves.
But unfortunately, after the battle of the Waderest,
Ruoli suddenly announced in a high profile to join the Cataclysmic Front, which put the Homeland
Security Organizations in trouble.
Although the strength of the Cataclysmic Front,
It is impossible to go against the whole of Japan,
But the Cataclysmic Front such mercenary organizations are very strong,
And the ability to infiltrate and destroy is very strong,
The Japanese side, in case of such a large mercenary organization, can do nothing,
Only hope that this group of mercenaries never come to Japan to cause trouble.
So in this case, they do not dare to ask for people from the Cataclysmic Front.
In fact, they also know very well in their hearts,
Cataclysmic Front is so well-informed, it is impossible not to know Ruoli’s entanglement,
But even in this case, Cataclysmic Front also announced the addition of Ruoli, which is clearly to
cover her.
If the Japanese side really asked the Cataclysmic Front to ask for someone,
It will definitely be tied to the Cataclysmic Front.
Therefore, the Japanese side simply pretended to be deaf,
And did not express any opinion about Ruoli’s joining the Cataclysmic Front.
But in this way, it also made Japan’s homeland security department wildly condemned by the
domestic public.
The security department, which was holding its breath,
Had been trying to find an opportunity to make a turnaround,
But the current situation in the country, which is peaceful inside and outside,
Simply did not have a stage for them to play on.
In the domestic, the Ito family with an absolute advantage to become the country’s first family,
Several major ninja forces are also dependent on the Ito family,
So that the big family and ninja forces completely stopped the internal fighting.
And abroad, since the escape of Ruoli, there is nothing outside the power to focus the target on
Japan,
All of a sudden the entire security department hung out to dry on the pillar of shame.
So, this time the mysterious informant, it became the key to the entire security department to turn
around!
……
Iga City itself is a very small city compared to a standard definition of a city.
In such a small city of 10,000 people, the majority of the population are farmers,
Who work hard in the surrounding countryside, and there are only 2,000 to 3,000 residents living in
the city.
Among these two to three thousand people, the Iga family’s own people accounted for a few
hundred.
Among the rest, apart from the civil servants,
More than half of the ordinary citizens are serving the Iga family.
Therefore, in the center of this small town, most of the mansions are the assets of the Iga ninja,
And the Iga family is the owner of the city.
Now, after the departure of the Iga family as the owner,
Many of the people who serve the Iga family in this small town also received notice,
To take a temporary leave of absence from their homes.
This small town became dead all of a sudden.
Moreover, since the place is so small and the only selling point is the Iga ninja,
There is little room for the tourist industry to develop both vertically and horizontally,
So that the number of tourists here is also pitifully low.
Chapter 4330
In addition, it was already nighttime, and even the streets were so empty that there was not even a
single tourist in sight.
For such a small town, the influx of hundreds of people in one breath seems a bit abrupt.
When the Fei family’s men arrived in Iga in dozens of cars,
The anti-terrorist forces, who had been in ambush position in Iga, had already discovered their
presence.
So the anti-terrorist forces began to rub their fists together,
Waiting for a suitable opportunity to neutralize the gang in one go.
This group of experts sent by the Fei family had also discovered something unusual at this time.
They originally thought that even if Iga City was small,
A hundred or so people coming in should still not be too conspicuous.
But now, the situation is very different from what they expected.
There were very few cars coming and going on the street,
And as they drove into Iga from various intersections one after another,
The street was almost full of their cars.
A deputy captain felt something was wrong and said to the captain of another car on his cell phone,
“Boss, why do I feel that something is not right? It’s dead everywhere ……”
“Yes …… I also did not expect that this city is so cold ……”
That captain also showed some puzzle, simply ignored him and said:
“Iga ninja’s residence is in the center of the city Iga County Castle,”
“Most of the members of the Iga family live there,”
“Including the leader of this generation Hattori Hanzo,”
“We must do it as soon as possible later to catch people as fast as possible,”
“The city has the advantage of being small, the police here is estimated to add up to no more than
fifty people,”
“Armed police is estimated to be even twenty people,”
“Basically we do not have to worry.”
“And the traffic route here is very good,”
“The retreat is also easier, in short, it is good for us!”
The people heard him say so, so they did not think much about it.
However, at this time, there was not even a stray dog in the huge Iga Prefecture.
However, at this time, Iga Prefecture is bright as fire.
Just two hours ago, the Iga ninjas were ordered by Nana Ito to sneak into Iga Castle,
And disguise it as an inhabited place, and prepare a super gift for the Fei family experts.
Unaware of the deception, the group of experts of the Fei family scattered in all directions in the
night,
And effortlessly tumbled through the outer wall into the Iga Castle.
At this time, the counter-terrorism unit was monitoring the group’s movements,
Closely through the drones deployed hundreds of meters above the ground.
Seeing them all quickly sneak into Iga Castle,
The person in charge of the scene immediately asked the commander for instructions:
“Sir, the targets have all entered Iga Castle, all helicopters are ready,”
“Snipers have occupied all the high points around the Castle,”
“Please order whether to carry out the arrest? We’re going to capture them.”
The commander immediately said, “Don’t be in a hurry!”
“It seems that their target is the Iga ninja,”
“So since we have already set up a net, we might as well wait for them to fight!”
His men hurriedly said, “Sir, if we do it now,”
“We can neutralize them all and minimize the damage before they do!”
The commander said in a cold voice: “If we do it now, what will they be punished for?”
“Trespassing? The public will laugh at us when we announce that we have caught a group of
criminals breaking and entering!”
“That’s why we must wait for them to make the first move,”
“And make a big deal out of it, and then we will catch them!”
As soon as the words were spoken, explosions suddenly erupted throughout Iga Castle!
The violent explosion made the entire Iga City felt like an earthquake,
And the Iga Castle, which covers hundreds of thousands of square meters, was instantly in flames!
At least ten explosive sites within Iga Castle were detonated at the same time,
And the wooden buildings inside, which were at least three to four hundred years old,
Were instantly plunged into a sea of fire!
The hundred or so Fei family experts who had just sneaked into Iga Prefecture were instantly killed
and injured!
These martial arts masters from all over the world never dreamed that…
What awaited them were not Iga ninja armed with long swords, but powerful and potent explosives!
More than half of them were seriously injured in the explosion alone,
And the fires that ignited after the explosion made it difficult for the rest of them to retreat!
In the midst of the fire, desperate screams can be heard from time to time,
Like a purgatory, making those who are alive even more frightened!
The commander of the Homeland Security Department was watching the live broadcast through the
drone screen,
And was stunned at the scene of the violent explosion.
He also did not expect that the Iga ninja would be so unmartial.
The duel between martial arts masters, shouldn’t it be a cold weapon?
How did it blow up like this all of a sudden? What can we do now?
Hundreds of anti-terrorist elites got the news in advance,
And still, let such a big thing happen under their noses,
If this gets out, the reputation of the homeland security department is lost!
Nervous, he had a flash of inspiration and immediately said,
“These terrorists dare to create such a horrific attack in our territory,”
“All anti-terrorist forces immediately mobilize, arrest them all!”
The drones zoomed in to show that they lost a lot of money in the explosion. Maybe the Iga ninja did
it!”
The commander immediately said, “Baka! Their original intention was to cause multiple terrorist
bombings in Iga City,”
“But thanks to our early detection and containment of these terrorists in Iga City,”
“We were able to force the vicious terrorists to detonate their bombs with the intention of dying
with us,”
“And our anti-terrorist elite, under the proper command of Homeland Security,”
“Not only did they not suffer any damage, but they also protected the entire population of Iga City.”
“A perfect anti-terrorist operation!”
Chapter 4331
The Iga ninja, who were sitting on the plane to the United States, were still
in a somewhat sad mood.
Their clan has survived in Japan for hundreds of years,
But this is the first time the entire clan has fled from their homeland.
Many of them were still longing for the time when they would be able to
return to their homeland.
However, they never dreamed that their centuries-old home had been
blown to pieces at the behest of Charlie.
The fire was still burning wildly and at this time,
The group of experts of the Fei family had been killed and injured,
But all those who were injured in the explosion almost did not escape,
And those who managed to escape the explosion and fire were in shock,
Then suddenly found that several helicopters flying around, from each
helicopter on both sides,
Are hanging the anti-terrorist elite force personnel.
These anti-terrorist elite force, relying on the fixed rope hanging on both
sides of the helicopter hatch,
The hands of a very strong assault rifle and the gun have long been locked
on these experts like a lost dog body.
The funny thing is when these lucky Fei family experts saw the anti-terrorist
forces,
The first thought in their minds is not to worry and fear, but rather a
complete sigh of relief!
Now they felt that they were completely victims.
They flew over to Japan for more than ten hours, and just arrived at the
place without doing anything,
And then they encountered such a horrible explosion, which is clearly that
they were attacked.
Moreover, they do not know, this gang of Iga ninjas in addition to the
bomb in the house,
Maybe have made other forms of ambush, in case these guys have a
backhand,
Then they are afraid that none of them can escape.
So, when they saw the anti-terrorist forces, their first thought was that they
were finally saved!
So, among these Fei family experts, someone actually stood up and waved
toward the helicopter,
Shouting, “We are here! Come and save us!”
Others followed suit and shouted to the anti-terrorist forces for help.
Immediately afterward, nearly a hundred members of the counter-terrorism
unit,
Quickly descended from the helicopter to the ground by the ropes.
Before the experts of the Fei family could react,
The members of the anti-terrorist unit pointed their guns at them.
“No one move, get on the ground immediately and raise your hands to a
position where we can see them!”
“No one should resist, or they will be killed!”
The head of the Fei family masters shouted, “This is all a misunderstanding,
we are also victims,”
“It was the ninja of the Iga family who really planned the explosion!”
These anti-terrorist elites did not listen to their explanations and
immediately rushed forward,
And handcuffed all of them backhanded, while using very strong nylon ties
to tie their wrists,
Back and forth several times in order to prevent them from breaking free.
Afterward, several special forces cars stopped outside the Iga castle gates,
And the commander gave an order to bring all these people to the cars.
These experts of the Fei family, there were one hundred and thirty of them
when they came,
But now less than thirty of them were taken to the car.
The remaining hundred or so people, most of them were already dead,
Only a very small number were seriously injured, and the scene was tragic.
Immediately afterward, a spokesman for Japan’s Homeland Security
Department issued an emergency announcement to the outside world,
Which stated that the Homeland Security Department had uncovered a
terrorist attack,
By an offshore terrorist organization in Iga City tonight.
The brave special forces troops rushed to trap all the terrorists…
..in a residential house in Iga City before they could cause massive trouble.
A great victory.
Chapter 4332
This news immediately exploded into the night in Japan.
After a few months of calm since the last Tokyo chaos, the people were
surprised to hear about a new terrorist attack today.
However, the good thing is that their special forces are brave and good at
fighting, avoiding tragedy.
This is really a great relief to many people,
And also makes everyone’s impression on the homeland security
department.
However, there are still many people who cannot understand why these
terrorists,
Those who came from outside the country did not target big cities like
Tokyo, Osaka, and Nagoya,
But instead found a small place between Osaka and Nagoya to carry out
terrorist attacks.
This query, too, resonated with a lot of people on the Internet.
People really can’t figure it out. The feeling is like a group of well-organized
thieves…
Who traveled thousands of miles to your house,
But didn’t steal anything before, but just took an egg from the chicken nest.
The Japanese security department was busy bringing the suspects caught at
the scene to Osaka for interrogation,
And their chief, also immersed in the joy of this turnaround,
He was a bit overwhelmed when he saw the growing number of questions
on the Internet.
But he did not dwell too much on this issue, after all, the story is told,
Anyway, they did capture a group of foreign forces, this even dead and
more than a hundred people…
They are not the actors they found, this credit can not be erased.
Charlie has been paying attention to this side of public opinion,
Seeing the white gift to the Japanese security department,
Seeing that the network of doubt is getting louder and louder,
And this homeland department did not come out to further explain, Charlie
could not help but for them to sweat.
So, he immediately called Nanako Ito, instructed her to help arrange some
support,
And hurried to find a few reasons for the Japanese homeland security
department.
A voice soon appeared on the Internet, and someone told netizens as
someone,
Who was in the know, that the terrorists had in fact only deliberately
chosen Iga City,
A small place, as their base, and that their real purpose was to launch
terrorist attacks…
On the two major cities nearby, namely Osaka and Nagoya,
By splitting their forces in two directions immediately after they had
finished their assembly…
After they would have completed all the preparations in Iga City.
It was because of the early detection of the Japanese homeland security
department that these two major cities were spared.
So from this point of view, the Homeland department takes the most credit.
Once this statement was made, those doubts immediately dissipated.
After all, this argument is justified, Iga City, a small place,
Just sandwiched between these two big cities,
Hiding here to premeditate the attack against these two cities, really makes
sense.
So, the internet is again full of praise for the Homeland Security
Department.
The homeland security department itself is also very puzzled,
They did not expect such a statement, did not expect someone to help
them find such a good solution,
This is like you are feeling sleepy and someone handed you the pillow!
So, they also simply immediately packaged this set of rhetoric and
immediately released it.
This time, the situation was instantly and completely stabilized.
At the same time, the news from Japan also reached the ears of the Fei
family.
Adam hurriedly ran to his father, Dawson, and said with a panting voice,
“Dad! Something big has happened again!”
When Dawson saw Adam’s panicked appearance, he couldn’t help but
frown and say:
“How many times do you want me to tell you?”
“Can’t you have some composure! You’re the son of the Fei family,”
“But you’re in a mess when you encounter something.”
“If outsiders know about it, where can you put your face?”
Chapter 4333
Adam did not care to explain, swallowed his saliva, and said in a panic:
“Dad! Something big has happened in Japan!”
Dawson looked at the time and said, “What’s the big deal?”
“They just reported to me the progress not long ago,”
“They should have just started to penetrate the Iga ninja’s compound,”
“So something big has happened so soon? What’s the big deal?”
“Could it be that they’ve alerted the snake?”
“Not ……,” Adam said offhandedly, “Japan’s homeland security department
released a news,”
“That there was a terrorist attack in Iga Castle, where the Iga ninja are
located,”
“And a group of terrorists from outside the country,”
“Intending to create a terrorist attack in Osaka and Nagoya Terrorist
attacks,”
“Was discovered in advance by Japan’s homeland security department,”
“The terrorists used explosive bombs in a vain attempt with the antiterrorist forces,”
“Resulting in their own death and wounded most, and the rest were
caught!”
Dawson heard this paragraph, the first thought is, they sent all the elite,
They certainly can not go wrong, this so-called half of the dead and
wounded, the dead must be Iga ninja.
So, he said with some anger, “What’s the situation? These guys blew up all
the Iga ninja?”
“These sons of b!tches, I told them not to make too much noise in Japan!”
“Let them take the people out of there first, how the h3ll did they do that?”
Adam said tearfully, “Dad, you don’t understand, the Japanese homeland
security department said,”
“It was foreign terrorists! The dead and wounded are also foreign
terrorists!”
“It’s not the Iga ninja, it’s our people!”
“What?!” Dawson’s eyes went black and he asked,
“Are you saying that half of our people are killed or injured? How did they
die?”
Adam said, “The news said that our people had prepared bombs in advance
for a terrorist attack,”
“And when they were discovered, they detonated the bombs!”
“Bull5hit!” Dawson roared in anger: “All the people I sent were martial arts
masters,”
“How could they have used bombs to carry out the attack?”
“What’s more, they went to Japan by plane, even if they had bombs,”
“They couldn’t have brought them in by plane,”
“And they couldn’t have gotten bombs in such a short period of time!”
Adam said helplessly, “Dad, that’s what the news said, I’ve asked people to
contact the people we sent there,”
“And now the situation is that none of them can still be contacted!”
“I’m worried that they are really in bad luck ……”
Dawson grabbed his treasured alabaster pot and viciously slammed it to
the ground, roaring in anger,
“Dmn! Iga ninja are determined to go to war with my Fei family?”
“This must be a trap laid by those ba5tards! Not only did they kill our men,”
“But they also made our men take the blame! What an outrageous piece of
f!lth!”
After saying that, he looked at Adam and ordered through clenched teeth,
“Hurry up and have someone go and get information first,”
“I want to know how many of our men are killed,”
“How many are injured, and how many are captured!”
Adam hurriedly said, “Dad, I contacted the Japanese intelligence officers,”
“And told them to go and find out the information.”
Chapter 4334
Dawson added, “Make sure to erase their files and exit records,”
“And never let this matter implicate the Fei family!”
“If the Japanese land security department follows their line to the Fei
family,”
“We will bite the bullet and we should not admit it!”
“In addition, since they have announced that our people are terrorists,”
“They are definitely ready to plant evidence to frame us.”
“So you find a way to give them a message, as long as they do not bite the
Fei family,”
“The family will pay a fee of twenty million dollars per person!”
Adam said worriedly, “Dad, I’m afraid now that one of them can’t carry the
interrogation and can put us down!”
“There is no need to worry too much about this,” Dawson said in a cold
voice:
“They are all smart people, their families are outside if they go against us,”
“Let his family bear the cost in minutes, at this time they will definitely keep
their mouths shut,”
“And then wait for our news, as long as our conditions satisfy them,”
“They will not give us up even if they die.”
Adam breathed a little easier and asked, “Dad, what about the Iga ninja?”
“They dare to fight us so hard, they seem to be prepared!”
Dawson sighed and said resentfully, “This matter can only be shelved for
the time being,”
“And considered in the long run, otherwise once we push the other side,
they will probably hurt Randal.
Adam said worriedly, “Dad, the other side only gave us 48 hours,”
“If we can’t get 200 billion dollars of cryptocurrency, Randal will be in
danger ……”
Dawson nodded, gritted his teeth, and said, “Don’t worry, if there is really
no other way,”
“Two hundred billion dollars of cryptocurrency I can give him,”
“Although the money is a lot, but the Fei family can still afford it!”
“But this money, even if he has a life to earn, but also certainly not life to
spend!”
……
At this moment, more than two hundred kilometers away from New York,
Providence.
Charlie sat alone on the hotel sofa and casually looked at the time on his
phone.
There were less than 24 hours left before he gave the Fei family the 48-hour
time limit.
Once the final time had passed, he was going to launch a final general
attack on the Fei family.
So, he started the next phase of his deployment.
The first thing Charlie did was to once again have Nanako let the wind out
to inform the public,
That this bombing in Iga Castle was inextricably linked to the Iga ninja,
That the truth of the matter was that the Iga ninja were in cahoots with this
group of terrorists,
And that according to reliable information, the Iga ninja had already fled
Japan first.
The reason for this is that Charlie intends to completely pull the entire Iga
ninja down.
Once this news was released, the claim that the Iga ninja had left Japan
ahead of time would soon be corroborated.
At that time, everyone would think that the Iga ninja were indeed in contact
with this group of terrorists,
So that it was unlikely that the Iga ninja would ever return to Japan in their
lifetime.
In addition, Charlie also called Melba.
On the phone, he asked her about the location of the cargo ship that was
headed to Syria to deliver food.
Melba told him that the cargo ship was about to pass through Sri Lanka,
And enter the Arabian Sea, and would sail into the Gulf of Aden in a few
days.
Charlie immediately instructed her, “Melba, after 24 hours, you should let
the cargo ship anchor in place,”
“And I will ask the head of the armed escort of the Cataclysmic Front to
contact you.”
Melba didn’t know the reason, but still agreed immediately,
And then made a phone call to have the cargo ship temporarily anchored in
the sea near Sri Lanka.
After that, Charlie called Joseph and instructed him,
“Joseph, the cargo ship will stop in the sea near Sri Lanka 24 hours later,”
“Arrange a plane to wait in Colombo after the cargo ship stops,”
“You send a helicopter to take Douglas, Stella, and Ruoli to Colombo,”
“And make them fly to New York to see me after they arrive in Colombo. “
Joseph said without a second thought, “Mr. Wade, I will follow your orders.”
Chapter 4335
At this time, the eastern sea of Sri Lanka.
Due to the time difference, although it is already late at night in Japan,
The sunset here is just k!ssing the sea level in the west.
The gorgeous sunset stained the entire sea level with fiery red color, and
the scenery is wonderful.
A great variety of seabirds soar in the sky,
And on both sides of the bow, there were many dolphins chasing the cargo
ship,
And leaping out of the water from time to time.
This rare beauty, for the crew who often drifted at sea, has long been usual,
But for Stella, this is really a beauty that has never been seen before.
She is standing at the bow of the ship,
Looking at the beautiful scenery, the mood is suddenly much more relaxed.
These days, aimlessly drifting in the sea, and with no news from the outside
world,
So her entire mental state has been very decadent.
Not only her, but the elderly Douglas is also even more devastated this
time.
And, because there has been a heart of resignation,
Douglas this time has not been able to let go of the slightest,
The whole day sighing and lamenting, secretly sad.
And what Stella can not let go of is the thought of Charlie, which is
inexplicable.
Unconsciously in her mind, it is the image of Charlie,
And then all of a sudden lost interest in everything,
Involuntarily fast-forward through the whole process of her acquaintance,
With Charlie roaming in the brain again and again.
At this moment, she looked at the beautiful sunset over the sea,
And unconsciously thought of Charlie, and even sighed in her heart:
“If only Charlie was here too …… In that case,”
“No matter where this ship is going, I would not worry and there would be
no nervousness ……”
At this time, Ruoli stepped to her side and spoke,
“Miss Fei, it’s time to go back to the cabin,”
“The sea men will come up for a routine inspection later.”
These days out at sea, she and Ruoli have become familiar with each other,
and the two have become friends.
Stella nodded gently and asked her, “Ruoli, have you ever been to sea
before?”
“Sort of went out ……” Ruoli smiled faintly,
“After my accident in Japan, it was Mr. Wade who saved me from the sea.”
Stella sighed: “It seems we both owe him a huge favor.”
“Yes.” Ruoli said seriously, “I have decided that I will follow him,”
“For the rest of my life, as a dog and horse, and I hope to do more for him.”
Stella nodded and said, “I also have the same idea as you,”
“I just don’t know if there is still this chance.”
Ruoli said, “Of course there is! You are so smart and have seen a lot of the
world,”
“You are a high-end talent that Mr. Wade is desperately in need of.”
Stella sighed and said helplessly, “But my status is too special now,”
“My uncle must be looking for my whereabouts everywhere,”
“If he knows that Mr. Wade saved me and grandpa,”
“I’m afraid it will only bring trouble to Mr. Wade.”
Ruoli comforted, “You don’t need to think so much now when you get to
Syria,”
“Just settle down for a while, take care of your grandfather,”
“There might be a chance to turn things around in the future.”
“Mmm!” Stella nodded heavily and said with a longing face,
“I hope there is still a chance in the future!”
At this time, Stella did not know that there were less than 48 hours left
before she would return to New York.
……
A few hours later in New York, USA.
Three Boeing 777 planes finally landed at New York’s JFK Airport.
The Iga ninja and their families had just left customs,
And were taken away separately by the soldiers of the Front.
All the adult males were brought to Long Beach,
While those who were old and sick were all placed in a suburban estate.
Chapter 4336
Hattori Hanzo was taken with his clan to the villa,
Rented by Joseph in Long Beach, and met his son, Hattori Kazuo, here.
When father and son met, they naturally sighed with emotion and tears.
Hattori Hanzo said with regret, “Kazuo ……”
“If I had known that the trip to America would turn out to be so bad, your
father would not have sent you here ……”
Speaking of this, Hattori Hanzo lamented,
“Now hundreds of people have been reduced to the point of leaving their
homes,”
“And there is no telling when they will be able to go back ……”
“Going back?” Hattori Kazuo gave a bitter laugh and said,
“Dad, we can’t go back to Japan in this lifetime.”
Hanzo asked in surprise, “Why?”
Kazuo asked him, “You haven’t received the news yet, have you?”
Surprised, Hanzo asked, “Has something happened?”
Kazuo nodded and said with difficulty to hide his pain,
“Our Iga Castle has become a ruin ……”
“What?” Hattori Hanzo’s jaw dropped as he listened and blurted out,
“We just left the county not long ago,”
“Everything in the county was still fine when we left, how could it become a
ruin?”
Kazuo saw that his father knew nothing about what was happening in
Japan,
So he hurriedly told him all the news he had received.
After hearing this, Hattori Hanzo’s eyes went black and he almost fell over.
A few moments later, he came back to his senses and said with a face full of
pain:
“The county castle was built brick by brick by my Iga ninja ancestors ……”
“After so many years of hardship, it …… It was turned into ashes in one
night ……”
“After I die, how can I face the ancestors of the Iga ninja ……”
Hattori Kazuo said helplessly, “Dad, now this situation, we can escape from
Japan is already very good,”
“Now the homeland security department identified us and the Fei family
experts are in cahoots,”
“Also identified us as suspicious accomplices of creating a terrorist attack,”
“Now we back home have become street rats everyone is shouting at……”
Hattori Hanzo hurriedly said, “Quickly release a statement to the public!”
“We have nothing to do with the death of these people!”
Hattori Kazuo said, “How can I do that …… If we issue a statement now,”
“Not to mention whether the government will believe us,”
“Mr. Wade’s side, we can not explain ah!”
“The consequences of disobeying Mr. Wade are much worse than
becoming a street rat ……”
After Hattori Hanzo heard these words, his heart was instantly grieved.
Although the destruction of the centuries-old county castle caused him
immense heartache,
But the buildings were destroyed at least they could be rebuilt.
However, now the entire Iga ninja had taken on a heavy black pot,
Which, once taken on, was likely to be a lifetime ……
He immediately covered his face in pain and wailed under his breath,
“I am sorry to the Iga ninja and to the ancestors ……”
Hattori Kazuo hurriedly consoled, “Dad, now is not the time to think about
this,”
“Our immediate priority now is to hurry to fully cooperate with Mr. Wade’s
next arrangements,”
“If we really become the credit of Master Fei to regain power,”
“Even if we can never return to Japan in the future, it does not matter,”
“We can still make the Iga ninja bigger and stronger overseas!”
Hattori Hanzo nodded approvingly and asked,
“By the way, Mr. Wade asked us to come over, what exactly are the orders?”
Hattori Kazuo shook his head and said,
“I’m not sure exactly, anyway, Mr. Wade told us to do what we do,”
“So, we will do what we do, listening to his orders will never be wrong!”
Hattori Hanzo nodded and said, “You’re right, that’s all we can do now.”
As soon as the words left his mouth, Joseph came over and said to the two
of them,
“Mr. Wade has ordered you to make a video immediately,”
“Claiming that those experts of the Fei family are the close partners of the
Iga ninja,”
“And that the Iga ninja are responsible for the explosion in Iga City,”
“And also for the premeditated attack planning on Osaka and Nagoya!”
Chapter 4337
Kazuo just finished listening to Charlie’s orders he couldn’t believe it,
But he did not expect that Charlie turned his face and let Joseph give his
family such a dumb mission.
Hanzo’s expression was also very embarrassed, at this time,
If he publicly announced that he had cooperation with those experts of the
Fei family,
And was responsible for the terrorist attack that did not happen,
It would not be tantamount to cutting himself off from the Japanese
people?
The people over there, who do not know the truth will definitely swear at
the Iga ninja,
And the reputation of the Iga ninja will not be able to turn over in this life.
Kazuo also could not help but open his mouth and plead,
“Master Wan …… If we really make this statement ……”
“Our ancestors’ hundreds of years of accumulation will be destroyed in a
moment……”
“Can you please plead with Grandmaster Wade and ask him to leave a way
out for us……”
Joseph said coldly: “Kazuo, you came to the United States from Japan and
attempted to kidnap Miss Gu,”
“Which is a capital crime in itself, now Mr. Wade spared your life and gave
your clan a chance to develop at sea.”
“What do you want to leave behind? Are you Iga ninja still planning to
return to Japan in the future?”
“If you still plan to go back to Japan, then why would Mr. Wade give you
this opportunity?”
“You should know that if Mr. Wade had not brought your clan to America,”
“In time, you would have all died last night!”
Kazuo was dumbfounded, and Hanzo, who was on the side, choked up and
said,
“Master Wan …… We Iga ninja have had a reputation for many years,”
“If we really let our reputation go down, we will be faceless in front of the
ancestors of the Iga ninja!”
“The Iga ninja will follow Mr. Wade’s orders wholeheartedly from today
onwards,”
“And you will never go back to Japan in your lifetime.”
“What the Fei family will do to you next is your own problem.”
After saying that, he pointed at Kazuo and said coldly,
“But Kazuo, your father, and the others can leave, but you and your seven
men cannot leave,”
“Since you cannot accept Mr. Wade’s conditions, then be prepared to be
punished.”
Kazuo was flustered and said without thinking, “I am willing to follow
Master Wade’s lead!”
After saying that, he hurriedly looked at his father again and said,
“Father! You have to say something! If you don’t agree, even if the Iga ninja
returns to Japan,”
“They won’t be relied upon by the Ito family, and the future will still be in
danger!”
“But if we stay in America, when Mr. Wade takes care of the Fei family, our
future will be bright!”
Hanzo pondered for a moment and said through clenched teeth,
“Okay! Iga ninja, I wish to do everything as Master Wade arranges!”
Joseph nodded in satisfaction and said, “In that case, then don’t delay,”
“I’ve already had the room set up, you two go shoot the video now.”
……
Ten minutes later, a video recorded by Hanzo and Kazuo personally,
appeared on the internet.
In the video, father and son are sitting in an empty room,
Which is completely plastered with white background paper from the
studio”
“In order to avoid being identified, the father and son face the camera and
are telling a shocking truth.
It turns out that the terrorist attack that occurred in Iga City last night was
planned by them,
In conjunction with forces from outside the country,
And the explosives in the attack were all provided by the Iga ninja,
And they also gave up their Iga Castle to these terrorists.
But to their surprise, the matter was known in advance by the Homeland
Security Department,
Which subsequently rounded up the members of the foreign forces.
After the father and son explained what happened, they also officially
announced,
That the Iga ninja would be responsible for the incident.
As for the reason why the Iga ninja did so, Hanzo explained that,
It was because they were very upset about the unfair treatment,
The Iga ninja had suffered during this recent period and decided to create
some noise to express their protest.
Chapter 4338
In addition, Hanzo did not reveal the true identity of those forces outside
the country in the video,
This was also because Charlie had given his authorization.
Although he intended to make Randal a street rat,
He was not prepared to bring the entire Fei family into disrepute.
After all, in his planning, the Fei family is still to be handed over to Douglas
Fei to continue to operate,
If the entire Fei family are tossed half-dead, in the future,
Even if Master Fei re-take over, the entire Fei family has become a mess.
In the future, Master Fei will probably still have to spend $200 billion to buy
the Rejuvenation Pill,
And for this kind of potential big customer, he still has to try to keep more
energy.
As long as this time the line of Randal and his father and grandfather is
abolished,
And then the matter of how they forced Douglas out of the Fei family is
exposed,
Douglas can take back the control of the Fei family in name only.
Soon, the video sparked a huge reaction on the Internet.
The world knows that a horrific terrorist attack took place in a small town in
Japan yesterday,
And everyone is concerned about the inside story and the follow-up of this
matter,
But they did not expect someone to come out and admit it so soon,
And it is also the famous Iga ninja in Japan.
Most of the foreign netizens were just watching the fun,
But the Japanese public could not be calm and in an instant,
Countless people on the Internet raged against the Iga ninja, calling them
the shame of Japan.
Some people even proposed to search for the Iga ninja all over Japan and
arrest them all,
And put them in jail. Some right-wingers even called on the largest
Yamaguchi group in Japan,
To hunt down and kill the Iga ninja in order to cleanse Japan of traitors.
Hanzo and Kazuo, father and son, saw the overwhelming insults on the
Internet and nearly fainted from the pain.
Japan’s homeland security department was also dumbfounded.
The original is to receive a tip to catch a group of people,
Intended to take advantage of the opportunity to give them a bigger crime,
So as to restore the face of the previous loss,
But who would have thought that the lie was made up, but became true?
Now, the most furious is the Fei family.
When he saw the news, Dawson wanted to tear down his home and cursed
angrily:
“Iga ninjas have some big fcuking disease!”
“Why did they suddenly jump out and release a video saying they are
terrorists for no good reason?”
“Just to fcuk with us? Isn’t that like killing a hundred enemies and losing a
thousand?”
Adam was also confused, and after watching the video several times,
He gritted his teeth and said, “I don’t understand it either, isn’t this like
eating sh!t and spitting it on others?”
“I really can’t understand their brain circuit, they are so screwed, they are
not finished?”
Dawson sighed and said with a resentful face, “They are still only killing a
hundred enemies,”
“If they expose us, or if the Japanese homeland security department finds
us out,”
“Then we will really be in big trouble! And Randal is still in their hands, we
are really too passive ……”
Speaking of this, Dawson clenched his fist and slammed the table, angrily:
“Really not good to see, the kid is difficult to deal with!”
“I really did not expect that a mere ninja family could force my Fei family to
this point!”
Adam said with a worried face, “Dad, the time given by the kidnappers, not
much left of it……”
Adam’s statement that time was running out made Dawson even more
worried.
He couldn’t help but question Adam:
“We sent so many people and offered so much money, and still haven’t
found any clues?”
“No ……” Adam spoke: “Our people, as well as these local gangs, are almost
digging up the whole New York,”
“But there are just no clues ……”
Dawson angrily rebuked: “All a bunch of rice buckets! Especially those
intelligence officers,”
“Usually so much money to feed them, just to let them play a role in critical
moments,”
“But the more this time, the more they are useless!”
Chapter 4339
Adam said helplessly: “Dad, this time we can not blame our intelligence
personnel,”
“Mainly because the kidnappers are too cunning, they really did not leave a
single clue,”
“Intelligence officers are good at following the vine to find the melon,”
“To strip the cocoon, but the premise is to have a vine to feel,”
“There are silk to draw, not to mention our intelligence personnel,”
“Even the officials have no clues about the case so far ……”
Dawson suddenly remembered something, said off the cuff:
“Right! What did the police say? That Duncan Li is not a Chinese detective?”
“He has also been investigating, why is there no movement so far?”
“This ……” Adam said resentfully, “I didn’t contact Duncan, I can’t p!ss in the
same pot with this guy.”
Dawson coldly asked, “Duncan seems to be very close to Marshal of the An
family?”
“That’s right.” Adam nodded and said, “He has a good relationship with
Marshal.”
Dawson instructed: “Make a phone call to ask him, see if the police have
any findings,”
“If the police can find the kidnappers, then everything is okay,”
“But if not, we want Randal to live,”
We must first give out the two hundred billion dollars that the kidnappers
want,”
“If the money is really handed over, and can not catch those people,”
“Then the money, to recover it will be difficult, that crypto thing completely
anonymous,”
Adam said, “I know dad, I’ll give Duncan a call later.”
Dawson looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and said in a serious tone,
“Adam, this matter has developed to this point,”
“You and I should be prepared mentally enough.”
Adam expression stunned, busy asked, “Dad, what do you mean ……”
Dawson also did not cover up, said seriously: “Be prepared for Randal not
to return.”
Hearing this, Adam’s face instantly became miserable white, his lips
trembled slightly, and said,
“Dad …… The other party is only seeking money, it shouldn’t be enough to
harm lives, right?”
Dawson sighed and didn’t answer his question, instead, he looked at him
and opened his mouth to ask,
“Adam, do you know what is the biggest negative impact on the Fei family,”
“Caused by your grandfather being in power for too long?”
Adam didn’t know why his father was asking this and shook his head
blankly.
Dawson lamented, “The biggest negative impact, from me to you, and then
to Randal,”
“Our grandchildren’s business ability is far from keeping up with the rhythm
of this huge family,”
“If everything is running smoothly, it is the same as an airplane on
autopilot,”
“I only need to sit in the pilot’s seat to ensure that it moves forward
normally,”
“But once the unexpected events, even I do not have a good ability to cope
with it……”
Speaking of which, he looked at Adam and said seriously:
“The question you just asked me is completely inconsistent with your
identity,”
“Think about it, if you are a robber, you kidnapped for ransom to the tune
of two hundred billion dollars,”
“And the whole process of your kidnapping is handled seamlessly,”
“And the cryptocurrency in hand can be slowly realized without risk, in this
case, you will release the hostage?”
Adam was speechless for a moment.
Dawson looked at him and could not help but sigh:
“Still have to admit the gap ah ……”
“If your grandfather were here, he would not be so passive as we are ……”
Adam let out a lament and said, “Dad …… Grandpa and Stella are still
missing,”
“We have invested a lot of manpower and resources to find them,”
“But we have not found a single clue …… I used to think that the overall
strength of the Fei family,”
“Now can it be ranked in the top ten in the world, almost all-powerful,”
“But these two times in a row made me realize that our overall strength
may still be far from ……”
Dawson said with a serious expression, “When this matter passes,”
“No matter what the result is, we must improve ourselves as soon as
possible,”
“Otherwise, it is difficult to ensure that the Fei family can be everlasting ……”
Adam asked carefully, “Dad …… Then what do you think, what is the
probability of Randal coming back safely?”
Dawson thought about it and said seriously, “Frankly speaking, it won’t be
more than 10% ……”
Chapter 4340
Just at this time, the butler quickly ran in and spoke,
“Master, Young Master, Inspector Li is here!”
“Duncan Li?!” Dawson frowned and asked, “What’s he doing here?”
The butler explained, “He said there’s something he wants to talk to you in
person,”
“Master, it’s about the young master.”
Dawson nodded and said in a cold voice, “Good! I was looking for him, he
came by himself, invite him in!”
Soon, Duncan walked into Dawson’s study alone.
When he saw Dawson, Duncan greeted him with a leathery smile, “Mr. Fei.”
Dawson nodded expressionlessly and asked him,
“Inspector Li, it has been more than 24 hours since my grandson got
kidnapped,”
“May I ask if your police have any clues?”
“Not yet.” Duncan said very frankly: “I believe Mr. Fei should also be
sending people to investigate this matter,”
“You should know that the other party’s clues are handled very cleanly,”
“As if they have evaporated, even if we bring in the FBI and NSA,”
“I’m afraid it would be difficult to find clues within 24 hours.”
Dawson questioned with some anger:
“You are a Chinese police detective, you can not find the person lost,”
“And still have the face to come to my home to see me?
Duncan smiled and was not angry at Dawson’s attitude, but said,
“Mr. Fei, I came here to consult with you about something,”
“I think that in this situation, we both can exchange what we have and what
we don’t have,”
“Maybe there is some kind of cross-clue in this case,”
“If there is, then this may be the key to our solving the case.”
On the side, Adam questioned, “What is a cross clue?”
Duncan explained, “It is two seemingly unrelated clues,”
“But after careful combing, you may find that they exist at a certain point of
intersection,”
“Once you find this intersection, it is likely to find more clues.”
Said, Duncan added: “This is like I found a safe hidden in the dark by
Randal,”
“But do not know the password of the safe, how can I crack it;”
“And you, although you don’t know the existence of this safe,”
“Nor do you know the password of the safe, but you know who Randal’s
favorite woman is;”
“Let’s take these two clues and put them together,”
“Maybe we can use that woman’s birthday to open this safe;”
“In other words, it means that we all have to exchange clues so that we can
have the possibility to go further;”
“Otherwise, I may not be able to open this safe for the rest of my life,”
“And you may not know about the existence of this safe for the rest of your
lives;”
“This is what I mean by cross clues.”
Dawson subconsciously nodded and opened his mouth to ask:
“Since you said that, you should have found some kind of clue similar to a
safe,”
“Right? Might as well tell us first.”
After a slight hesitation, Duncan said dryly,
“Okay! In that case, then I will speak first!”
Then, he looked at Dawson and Adam and said very seriously,
“I think that the kidnappers kidnapped Randal, most likely not for money.”
“Not for money?!” Dawson frowned and asked, “Not for money than for
what?”
Duncan said seriously, “It should be for the purpose of unleashing a fatal
blow to the Fei family!”
“A fatal blow?” Dawson was even more puzzled and asked after him,
“If someone really launched a fatal blow to the Fei family,”
“Then how could he do that if he just kidnapped Randal?”
“Even if I give them the $200 billion ransom they want,”
“The Fei family will only be slightly wounded, far from a fatal blow.”
Duncan shook his head, looked at Dawson, and said word for word,
“I guess the kidnappers should have gotten hold of some kind of colossal
scandal of the Fei family!”
Chapter 4341
When Duncan and Marshal were cooking and discussing,
The two of them had already analyzed the situation of the Fei family to an
approximate extent.
According to the two men’s speculation, the mysterious man kidnapped
Randal,
Not at all to extract out the money,
But to push the Fei family into the world’s spotlight, and then publicly
execute them.
Only, Dawson and Adam, the father and son of the Fei family,
Were concerned only about the kidnapping and did not realize this.
Therefore, when they heard Duncan’s words, both of them had an
incredulous look on their faces.
Especially Dawson, because his means to seize the position of the family
head was a bit shameful,
And he was still searching for his father’s whereabouts,
So he was instinctively a bit vain, and when he heard Duncan’s words,
He angrily rebuked: “What a joke! My Fei family is upright and honorable,”
“What big scandal would be grasped by the kidnappers?”
“You detective, instead of trying to find the kidnapper,”
“You come to me and make a big speech, what is your intention? Do you
want to see us laugh?”
Duncan shook his head and said seriously, “Frankly speaking,”
“Although I don’t like the fact that you are forcing the palace to seize
power,”
“I really don’t have the intention of watching your jokes when you come
here today.”
Saying that Duncan looked at the two people and added:
“I think that the kidnappers are deliberately letting that scandal of Mr. Fei
k!ssing a standing girl,”
“On the street came to light first, and then deliberately leaving the Fei
family a good opportunity,”
“To open up the truth and turn around public opinion;”
Then, he turned his words and said in a cold voice: “But this may seem like
a good opportunity,”
“But in reality, there are killing opportunities all over the world. Even the
gods can’t save you!”
Dawson’s face turned red and white.
Everything is always about a righteous name, and since his position as the
family head was dishonorable,
This matter became an extremely sensitive point in his heart.
When he heard Duncan say that he did not like the fact that he had forced
himself to seize power,
He was so irritated that he did not even hear the second half of Duncan’s
words and said to him angrily:
“Inspector Li, you are not welcome here, please leave now!”
Duncan said helplessly, “Mr. Fei, I know you are a decent person, decent
people love reputation,”
“Love face this is right, but don’t let the love of face affect the judgment of
the matter,”
“Avoiding the disease will only lead to the aggravation of the disease,”
“And the ultimate consequences, all personally have to bear.”
Dawson did not expect Duncan still seized this issue chatter,
Suddenly got angry and said: “You get out! Get out of here now!”
Duncan frowned slightly and wanted to say something,
But hesitated for a moment or gave up his intention and turned to Adam
and spoke with an indifferent expression,
“Mr. Fei, let me tell you the truth, the real kidnappers,”
“All have one thing in common, that is,”
“They all try to reduce the attention of the incident as much as possible!”
“In the kidnapping cases, I have encountered in my decades of a police
career,”
“One hundred percent of the kidnappers, all clearly warned the victim’s
family not to call the police!”
“Moreover, the reason for more than half of the kidnapping cases is
because,”
“The incident was exposed in transition and the kidnappers killed the victim
to protect themselves!”
“But in the case of your son’s kidnapping, what is bizarre is that the
kidnapper is not afraid of exposure,”
“But has been using his means in pushing the wave,”
“It seems as if he would prefer the matter to be known to the world,”
“And attract the attention of the world, which itself is against common
sense.”
“As the saying goes, there must be a demon when things go wrong,”
“Your father’s judgment is now disturbed by subjective thoughts,”
“Unable to calmly and objectively make a judgment, so I hope you can calm
down and think about it,”
“This scandal, it could happen to any one of your grandchildren,”
“If you can find clues, maybe Randal still has a chance to be saved.”
Chapter 4342
As Duncan spoke, he took out a business card, handed it to Adam, said
lightly:
“If you think about it, willing to cooperate with me then contact me,”
“We do not have much time left, you certainly do not want to collect,”
“The body of your son after the 48-hour deadline, and I will soon retire,”
“Do not want to leave such a headless unsolved case before retirement.”
Adam’s expression was shocked and appalled, and subconsciously took
Duncan’s business card,
And was organizing his language to say something when Duncan daintily
said,
“Goodbye!” Then he turned around and left.
As soon as Duncan left, Adam panicked and said to his father Dawson:
“Dad …… that Duncan has a point! This matter is indeed too strange!”
Although Dawson’s expression was very hard to see, but also vaguely
penetrated by panic,
He subconsciously asked: “What is the big scandal he said in the end?”
“Is it about your grandfather? However, the means by which I seized the
position of family head is basically legal,”
“Even if I go to court, I will not lose, what is really illegal is that I did not
allow him to return,”
“And quietly sent people to find his whereabouts,”
“Looking for opportunities to eliminate the root, but in this matter, we have
not yet succeeded!”
“Even if it comes to light, I can deny it, what can be the big impact? It’s not
a big scandal, right?”
Adam nodded gently, smacked his lips, and said,
“I also think not to …… if grandfather was really solved by us,”
“This matter would not be pestering us at the moment,”
“But we did not succeed ah, even grandfather’s shadow has not been found
… …”
Dawson sat back in his chair and said with a few layers of panic:
“Then what exactly does Duncan mean …… Adam, do you have any scandal
that I don’t know about?”
“Ah? Me?” Adam all of a sudden got a little nervous, stammering for half a
day but could not say anything.
Dawson slammed the table and shouted angrily, “What time is it, still
covering up! Speak up!”
Adam shivered in fear and said: “I …… I just have an ambiguous relationship
with a few Hollywood actresses ……”
“One of them is the wife of a well-known director ……”
To say here, Adam hurriedly said: “But this is not much right …… in
Hollywood,”
“This kind of thing is not very normal? There is this male star,”
“Who openly support their own wives outside looking for fresh boyfriends,”
“They are very open, very open, even if this thing gets known, the people
wouldn’t care much……”
The words just fell, Adam subconsciously looked up and asked, “Dad ……
you?”
“I?” Even if there is a scandal, it is 20 or 30 years ago or even earlier,”
“Even if it is exposed, there is no point!”
“I think the big scandal that Duncan is talking about is not an ordinary male
or female affair at all!”
“This kind of thing here is at most considered gossip,”
“Not really a scandal, think about it in another direction!”
Adam was at a loss: “I really can’t think of anything ……”
Dawson remembered something, suddenly awakened, asked him off the
cuff:
“This scandal, will not be with Randal?”
“Randal?” Adam is even more puzzled: “Randal he has good character and
good education,”
“There can not be any scandal, even if there is,”
“At most, it could be an affair with a girl, what else can it be?”
Dawson coldly snorted, with a little contempt spoke:
“I think Duncan is at the end of his rope if this case can not be solved,”
“He is sure to be late, so he imagined a lot, what a detective, but a vain
name!”
As he was talking, the butler ran in in a hurry and said out of the blue,
“Master, Robbin said that there is a very important clue to report to you!”
“Robbin?”
Dawson was a bit surprised and asked, “Who is Robbin?”
The butler hurriedly explained, “Robbin Song is one of the supervisors of
our business team,”
“You said yesterday that you wanted to purchase a Concorde,”
“And he was one of those responsible for pulling the strings.”
Dawson frowned and asked, “What leads does he have to report to me?”
“If the Concorde is available, he would have to ask the person in charge of
the procurement to negotiate the price,”
“No need to report to me in person.”
Chapter 4343
The butler shook his head and said, “Master, Robbin said it was a clue
related to Young Master Randal!”
“Oh?!” When Dawson heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said
offhandedly,
“Where is he? Get him over here!”
The butler busily said, “Right at the door, I’ll bring him in!”
A few moments later, Robbin Song, who was in charge of the business,
trotted into the study.
As soon as he saw Dawson and Adam, he hurriedly bowed and said,
“Master and Young Master, my name is Robbin Song, I am the business
team ……”
Dawson directly interrupted him and questioned him in a cold voice:
“I heard that you have clues about Randal, hurry up and speak!”
Robbin hurriedly said, “Master, there is a young master’s side maid, I think
she seems a little suspicious!”
Dawson frowned and questioned, “What’s going on?”
Robbin explained: “This is the case, last night you instructed us to find
Concorde,”
“I rushed to communicate with a family in France,”
“Just met Edna, and then made an appointment with her about going to
Las Vegas for the weekend,”
“At that time she specifically asked me what I was doing on the phone at
this late hour,”
“I said I was helping you buy Concorde, and then she asked me what
Concorde was……”
The first time he spoke, Robbin hurriedly slapped himself and said
nervously,
“Master, it’s all my fault for not having a gate on my mouth!”
“I was thinking, she is also the subordinate of the Fei family,”
“So the sense of secrecy immediately raised,”
“So I blurted out that you sent people to Japan, but the ordinary plane
takes too long,”
“So you have to buy a Concorde this thing ……”
“But you can rest assured that I definitely did not say what you sent to
Japan,”
“Let alone you sent people to Japan to do ……”
Dawson impatiently yelled, “Get to the point!”
Robbin shivered in fear and said in a hurry, “The point …… The point ……
The point is that Edna,”
“She could not know what you were sending people to Japan for,”
“But she asked me at the time if you are sending people to Japan to find
ninjas,”
“I felt a little wrong, but can not say what is wrong,”
“Until just now I heard that you sent people to Japan who had an accident,”
“And saw the video released by the Japanese Iga ninja, only suddenly
remembered what is wrong!”
As he spoke, Robbin very certain continued: “Master, Edna is a servant,”
“And at that time she still came in from the outside,”
“So how could she know about the ninja? Therefore, I concluded that she
must be deliberately testing me,”
“Trying to get information from me! There must be something wrong with
this woman!”
“Maybe she has something to do with the kidnapping of Young Master
Randal!”
Hearing this, Dawson’s veins burst out and he yelled,
“It’s hard to prevent a thief in the family whether it’s a day or night!”
After saying that, he stared at the housekeeper and roared, “Go get that
Edna and bring her to me!”
……
At this moment, Edna was serving beside Randal’s mother.
However, today, she had been a little distracted.
The reason for this distraction is because her sweetheart,
The famous young master Jesse Qiao of Seattle has evaporated since she
sent him a message last night.
She went to the villa where Jesse lives, there was no trace,
She has been calling him since then, sending text messages,
But the phone has been prompted to the other party has been turned off,
And text messages are also like stones sinking into the sea.
The sudden disappearance of her beloved made Edna’s heart suddenly lost.
She even once had the illusion that everything,
That happened between her and Jesse was just a beautiful dream.
The second hand of the watch kept on beating,
As if to remind her that everything before was not a dream.
But so, she had a new worry in her heart,
She was afraid that Jesse was abandoning her in disguise.
Chapter 4344
Although the Richard Mille that Jesse gave her was also worth a lot of
money,
But compared to the future life of a young grand-daughter of a luxurious
family,
A mere watch, she did not even put it in her eyes.
While her mind was wandering, the housekeeper,
With the maid, supervisor, and several sturdy bodyguards, rushed in
directly.
The butler said to Adam’s wife, “First Madam,”
“I’m looking for your maid for something, please excuse me.”
Adam’s wife knew that the butler had a lot of power in the Fei family,
And this time he came to look for her maid,
So he must have something important, so she nodded hastily and said, “Be
my guest.”
The housekeeper said thank you, and immediately after that,
The maid supervisor beside him pointed at Edna and spoke, “That’s her!
She is Edna!”
At this moment, the other maids in the room were all trembling with
nervousness,
In their opinion, the housekeeper had come so aggressively to ask for
someone, that it could not be anything good.
But Edna was the only one who didn’t think so,
She thought that this must be her prince charming coming to rescue her!
Maybe after walking out of this room, it won’t be long before she becomes
Mrs. Qiao.
Next time, when she returned to the Fei family as Mrs. Qiao,
The Fei family’s servants, including the Fei family’s big butler, would have to
treat her with respect!
Thinking of this, she said excitedly and incomparably, “I am Edna, what do
you want from me, butler?”
The butler stared at her and said to the bodyguards around him, “Take her
away!”
Two bodyguards immediately rushed forward and grabbed Edna’s two arms
roughly, and then set her up.
Edna struggled angrily, “What are you doing? Do you know how much it
hurts me?”
“If you really hurt me, can you afford to be responsible?”
The housekeeper came over and slapped her across the face, scolding her
angrily,
“You’re not afraid at all, but you dare to shout here openly,”
“Let’s see how the master will fix you!”
After hearing this, Edna’s whole body was scared speechless.
She couldn’t understand why the master wanted to clean her up for.
The master was the head of the entire Fei family,
And she was a small maid in the Fei family,
There was a difference of a hundred thousand miles,
She didn’t even have the chance to see the master, how could she have
offended him?
The frightened Edna was taken directly to the large study of Dawson.
As soon as the two bodyguards put her down, Dawson stared at her and
asked in a stern voice,
“How did you know that I was going to send someone to Japan to look for
ninjas? Tell me now!!!”
Edna was frightened by Dawson’s aura and immediately wanted to tell the
truth,
But then she thought, “Young Master Qiao has instructed me,”
“That these things must not be told to anyone, not even my parents!”
“This is about the future of both of us, about my lifelong happiness,”
“I absolutely can not let young master Qiao down!”
Thinking of this, she hurriedly said, “I …… I was just blurting it out ……”
“After all …… After all, Japanese ninjas have always been very famous ……”
Adam at this time saw Edna unexpectedly denied, completely sulked,
He directly rushed forward, cursing under his breath:
“Still fcuking lying! See if I don’t beat you to death!”
After saying that, he kicked her in the stomach, she fell out backward,
Fell heavily to the ground and slid backward for several feet.
Just when Adam wanted to rush up and continue the violent beating,
He suddenly saw that there was a watch on the floor,
Which fell out of Edna’s pocket just now.
So, he picked up the watch, fixed his eyes on it, and could not help but
frown: “Richard Miller?
Robbin on the side was a Richard Miller super fan,
And had bought a few Richard Miller entry model watches himself,
So he immediately recognized the model number of this watch, which
turned out to be RM056!
He immediately realized that there was really something wrong with this
Edna!
So he hurriedly said, “Young master, this is Richard Miller’s RM056!”
“If I remember correctly, it is limited to only 10 pieces worldwide,”
“And the market price is at least three to four million dollars or more, and
there is no market for it ……”
After hearing this, Adam immediately glared at Edna and questioned,
“Speak! How did you, a maid, get such an expensive watch?!”
Chapter 4345
Edna was so concerned about this watch that she carried it with her,
But since she was still a servant, she didn’t dare to wear a Richard Mille on
her hand,
And never thought that it would fall out when it was placed in her pocket.
Seeing that she was discovered by Adam, she hastily lied and said:
“This …… This watch was given to me for safekeeping by a friend of mine
……”
“Friend?” Adam said in a cold voice: “What friend? What’s the name?”
Edna replied nervously, “I …… I …… I’m not at liberty to say his name ……”
After saying that, she hurriedly added:
“But this is a private matter between me and him, it has nothing to do with
other people ……”
Adam still wanted to press the question, but Dawson has lost patience,
He said in a cold voice: “Why is she prevaricating so much!”
“If you don’t tell the truth, just cut 0ff her ears!”
When Adam heard his father say cut 0ff her ears, he immediately thought
of his own son.
When he thought about it again, the maid was probably related to his son’s
kidnapping,
So he was immediately enraged and said to one of the bodyguards,
“Quick! Cut 0ff both of her ears for me!”
After saying that, Adam felt that he was not satisfied and immediately
added,
“Cut 0ff her nose too! I’ll see if she still has a tough mouth!”
The bodyguards were all deadly soldiers trained by the Fei family,
So of course they obeyed the two of them. When they heard the order,
They immediately took out a tactical dagger without saying a word and
rushed directly at Edna.
She cried out in fear, not caring about Jesse and being Mrs. Qiao at this
moment,
Only thinking about saving herself, so she cried out loudly, “I speak! I’ll
speak!”
After all, in Edna’s opinion, even if she would rather die than give in,
By the time her ears are gone and her nose is gone, Jesse will not marry
her.
Moreover, who knows how this Jesse has angered the Fei family,
In case he really has something to do with the kidnapping of Randal,
Then the Fei family will definitely not spare her,
Then even if Jesse wants to marry her, she must not marry him.
So, Edna hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said with a pious face:
“Young master, this watch is given to me by young master Randal’s good
friend Jesse Qiao ……”
“The Japanese ninja matters, he also asked me to pay attention to inquire
……”
“But I really don’t know what he has done ……”
“Jesse?” Adam frowned slightly, searched in his head for half a day,
Opened his mouth and asked, “Jesse, is this Randal’s Seattle’s college
classmate?”
“Yes ……” Edna busily nodded and said,
“It’s him! Some time ago, Young Master Randal asked his assistant,”
“Evan to receive him from the airport to the manor,”
“And then arranged for him to live temporarily in the vacant villa ……”
“What are you saying?!” Adam interrupted her and questioned,
“That Jesse is living in the Fei family? Where is he?”
Edna said: “It is true that he lives in the Fei family Estate,”
“Every day I carry for him his food, and often give him some daily
necessities,”
“Young master Randal went to meet with him every day,”
“And the two often discuss things in the study discussion going on for a
long time,”
“Yesterday young master Randal had an accident, we have been busy
serving the great grandmother,”
“I also waited until after the shift to give him some food then he gave me
this watch,”
“And said that I need to tell him if there is any news about the Japanese
ninja ……”
Adam impatiently asked, “I asked you, where is he!”
Chapter 4346
Edna said in a hurry: “I heard from Robbin that the master sent someone to
Japan to look for ninjas,”
“The first time I told him, then he disappeared …… I have also been unable
to contact ……”
Adam hurriedly looked at Dawson and blurted out, “Dad! Could it be that
Jesse did it?!”
Dawson frowned tightly, a person holding his chin pacing back and forth,
But for a day did not speak a word.
Adam could not stand it and hurriedly urged, “Dad! You should say
something!”
Dawson only then spoke: “I do not know this Jesse, but I remember,”
“The Fei family’s financial reports in previous years,”
“And Seattle’s Qiao Group’s cooperation has been increasing,”
“The amount of cooperation from a billion a year, all the way up to billions,”
“This Qiao Group’s share price, because of close cooperation with us, a few
years time has increased nearly ten times …… “
Adam gave a roar: “Then this Jesse is not ungrateful?!”
Dawson waved his hand: “I think it should not be done by him.”
Adam was surprised and asked, “Dad, so many clues are pointing to him,
who else but him?”
Dawson shook his head: “You say which person is worth tens of billions of
dollars,”
“Would go to the extreme to do kidnapping for ransom?”
“What’s more, the kidnapper is also his own golden master,”
“Is this not killing the chicken to get the eggs?”
Adam said: “Although he is worth tens of billions of dollars,”
“But most of that is the market value of the stock discounted into the
stock,”
“In order to maintain the share price, the majority of shareholders can not
arbitrarily reduce the stock,”
“Then the majority of his shares can not be realized,”
“He can really dispose of cash will be greatly reduced,”
“And may encounter some difficulties, desperate is also normal, right?”
“Still not right.” Dawson still shook his head and said,
“Think about it, if Jesse really wants to kidnap Randal, why would he run to
the Fei family himself?”
“And Randal has already been kidnapped, he has not left,”
“Instead, he continues to stay here, let this maid help him, spy?”
Adam said without thinking, “Don’t people always say that the most
dangerous place is the safest?”
“He is hiding in our house, this is the darkness under the lights, who can
find him?”
Dawson asked again, “Then I ask you since he wants to hide in our home to
play a hand in the dark,”
“He continues to lurk in darkness on the line? We didn’t find him, why
would he leave?”
Adam immediately said, “I think, he must have a relationship with those
ninjas,”
“It is likely that the ninja who kidnapped Randal was hired by him,”
“So he heard that we went to find those ninjas, the first thought is to hurry
to escape!”
Dawson sighed and said with some hatred,
“You have not been clear about the logic underlying this matter,”
“Although that Jesse ran only after hearing that we went to find the
Japanese ninjas,”
“But this also shows that if the ninja matter is not revealed,”
“Jesse does not intend to leave the Fei family,”
“And even he would like to continue to hide in the Fei family!”
Speaking of this, Dawson questioned,
“Think about it yourself, if he is really the mastermind behind the
kidnapping of Randal,”
“Then why does he want to hide in the Fei family? He is also a well-known
entrepreneur,’
“In this case, the longer he disappears from the public eye, the greater the
possibility of exposure,”
“If it were me, I would definitely return to my own normal life at the first
opportunity,”
“Try to let the world think that I have nothing to do with this matter,”
“You really do not think, in order to extort ransom, he intends to give up his
high society identity,”
“A lifetime of hiding, anonymity? Then what’s the use of all that money he
wants?”
“On one side, he is worth tens of billions of dollars and has a golden master
like the Fei family as his backer,”
“So not only does he have a bright future ahead of him,”
“But he can also spend money and enjoy himself openly all the time;”
Chapter 4347
Dawson continued: “On the other side, is to give up their current identity,”
“For the two hundred billion ransom life anonymous, a lifetime of fear,”
“Money he does not dare to spend, if it were you, what would you choose?
Would you choose the latter?”
Adam froze and asked in disbelief, “If he didn’t do it, then why did he hide
in the Fei family?”
Dawson’s expression sank as he said in a cold voice, “I think, he should be
afraid!”
“Afraid?!”
Hearing his father’s speculation, Adam asked in surprise,
“Dad, do you mean that he knows who the people who did it to Randal
are,”
“And at the same time is afraid that those people will do it to him?”
“That should be the case!” Dawson nodded with an extremely grave face,
and then said,
“Thinking about what Duncan said just now, I suddenly feel a little taste
……”
Adam’s perception is still almost meaningful, so he asked: “Dad, what are
you analyzing?”
Dawson did not answer his question but instructed the housekeeper to take
the others, including Edna, out first.
After everyone left, Dawson said to Adam with a serious face,
“We haven’t been able to understand what the scandal Duncan just
mentioned is,”
“But now I have a vague feeling that this scandal has a great probability to
happen to Randal,”
“And it is also likely to be related to this Jesse.”
Saying that Dawson looked at Adam, asked:
“I think, there is a possibility that Randal and that Jesse,”
“Together to do something unseemly! This would also explain why Randal
received Jesse quietly home,”
“And also every day met him in the set of unused villa ……”
Adam was busy asking, “Dad, what do you think they two 20-somethings
can study?”
Dawson said in a cold voice: “The two of them must be talking about some
kind of plan,”
“And they must have already started working on it.”
Saying that Dawson remembered something and hastily asked,
“When Randal disappeared, he was having a charity dinner?”
“Right.” Adam nodded and said, “It said that they had joined forces with
the,”
“Chinese Chamber of Commerce and wanted to donate some money to
Chinese orphans.”
Dawson frowned more tightly and asked Adam:
“It is your son, you must know more than anyone,”
“Do you think he suddenly ran out to do charity, this thing is normal?”
Adam nodded truthfully and said, “I’m not going to hide it from you, Dad,”
“This thing is indeed very unusual, Randal is indifferent,”
“And despises the poor in his bones, not a child with a charitable heart.”
“That’s it.” Dawson said gruffly: “Since it is very abnormal,”
“There must be something odd in it, maybe,”
“The two of them plotted for a few days, just plotting this charity dinner.”
Saying that Dawson asked, “You went to the scene when the accident
happened,”
“Tell me, what were the more special circumstances at that time?”
“Special circumstances ……” Adam thought about it and said,
“There was a big international star named Sara,”
“Who is now the most famous Chinese singer, on the day of the charity
dinner, she was the mystery guest. “
Dawson asked, “Who invited her?”
“Of course it was Randal ……” Adam said bluntly:
“That charity dinner was led by Randal, invited Sara,”
“It was also the intention of Randal, he commissioned the Chinese Chamber
of Commerce to help pull the strings,”
“I reckon, it should be for that I guess, he should be a bit interested in the
singer,”
“Wanted to take this opportunity to get acquainted with, boys,”
“You know, who wants to have something with the singer.”
Chapter 4348
Dawson asked again: “The pursuit of a female star, need so much trouble?”
“No matter what level of star the other party is,”
“Knowing Randal’s identity, should have taken the initiative to cater to it?”
“Does this need Randal to rack his brains to please the other side?”
Adam said, “This Sara is also not simple, she is not an ordinary star,”
“She is the only daughter of Philip Gu, the head of the Gu family in China,”
“The sole heir to hundreds of billions of dollars of assets, the gold content
is very high.”
Dawson nodded gently and muttered, “No wonder ……”
Adam asked busily, “Dad, what do you mean by strange?”
Dawson said, “No wonder Randal went to so much trouble to cater to
please her,”
“And even staged a charity dinner specifically for her ……”
Speaking of which, the words that Duncan had just said suddenly came
back to his mind.
Immediately, he exclaimed, “Danm it! Randal, this son of a b!tch,”
“Couldn’t have had some kind of crooked idea about this Sara, right?!”
Adam laughed awkwardly: “Dad ……, Randal has had no problem with her,
right?”
“The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you’re talking
about.”
“Wanting to please her and have a night with her is a crooked brain,”
“Wanting to force her to sl33p is also a crooked brain,”
“Wanting to force her to sl33p and then destroy her body is also a crooked
brain!”
Adam’s face instantly went cold: “Dad …… in fact, at that time I also thought
this thing,”
“Randal’s performance might have been perverse,”
“But there has been little substantial evidence, you said ……”
“Randal, he …… he should not be stupid to that extent, right?”
“I do not know ……” said Dawson incomparably went serious:
“But I think, with a combination of various clues, this kind of thing is the
most likely!”
After saying that, he remembered something, immediately said:
“Right, you immediately have someone to check the flow of money towards
Jesse and all his related enterprises,”
“In addition check the Iga ninja funds, to see the Iga ninja commission,”
“At the end who paid! If I’m right, these ninjas are probably hired by Jesse!”
Adam said: “If it was hired by Jesse, then the problem goes back, could it be
that Jesse did it to Randal?”
“No!” Dawson shook his head: “I now suspect that Jesse hired that gang of
ninjas to work for Randal ……”
Adam shivered and said offhandedly, “Dad …… you mean ……”
“Randal’s crooked idea is to use this gang of ninjas to kidnap Sara?!”
Dawson said, “If we can find out that there is indeed money coming and
going between Jesse and the Iga ninja,”
“That will basically confirm my suspicions.”
Adam said, “I’ll go and order someone to investigate!”
With the ability of the Fei family, it was easy to check the bank’s money
transactions.
So, Adam soon received a message, Iga Ninja did receive $40 million,”
“The money paid by a U.S. technology company,”
“I had people check the shareholding structure behind this company indepth,”
“Found that this is a company controlled by the fund of the Qiao Group
……”
“Fcuk!” Dawson muttered, “Randal, this bastard, really has a lot of guts!”
“As the youngest master of the Fei family, he dares to play with fire like this,
how outrageous!”
Adam was busy saying, “Dad, this doesn’t necessarily prove that it’s
Randal’s issue!”
“If it’s really like you said, these ninjas were invited by Jesse,”
“Then why would they kidnap Randal? That’s not logical either!”
Dawson said, “The answer to this question probably lies in that Sara!”
“After all, Jesse only gave them $40 million,”
“And didn’t you say that Sara’s background is also very strong?”
“What if she promised $400 million on the spot to buy the ninjas right
there?”
“This ……” Adam was also dumbfounded, thinking before and after for half a
day,
Frowned and said, “It is not without this possibility …… “
Dawson immediately spoke: “You find a way to ask this Sara,”
“Ask her to come to the house! I want to have a good meeting,”
“With this girl, to see if she has some involvement or not!”
Chapter 4349
Since Jesse was also captured by the Cataclysmic Front,
Charlie was in no hurry to go to New York again.
The first thing is to let Hattori Kazuo cut off Jesse’s ears and lock him up
with Randal,
So that the two of them can have a good night of shock,
And then wait until he goes to New York, and then break down one by one.
The day after Charlie asked Hattori to kidnap Randal,
Sara put the matter behind her and focused on preparing for the next
concert.
Today, she was busy with the concert.
In order to have better cooperation with the team,
Her agency rented a dance center in New York,
Specifically for Sara to rehearse choreography with her backup dancers.
After returning to the hotel in the evening,
Sara had just finished washing up and was ready to rest,
When her assistant Tasha knocked on the door and said to her,
“Sara, Mr. Adam Fei from the Fei family called and wants to invite you to
their home for a meal tomorrow at noon.”
“Adam Fei?” Sara frowned slightly and asked, “Is it Randal’s father?”
“That’s right.” Tasha nodded and said, “It’s him,”
“What he means is that Randal’s grandfather is eager to meet you.”
Sara said without thinking, “No! Refuse it!”
Tasha was busy saying, “Sara, the Fei family is very influential in New York,”
“It’s not appropriate to refuse directly I’m afraid ……”
“What’s inappropriate?” The always modest Sara,
Showed a rare expression of disgust and disdain, and said coldly:
“How influential their family is, has nothing to do with me,”
“I do not ask him to lend me money, two do not ask him to do things,”
“He is the richest man in the world, I do not need to give him respect!”
“And, they invited me to dinner, what exactly is the intention without
guessing,”
“Just want to take this opportunity to side-step from me to find out,”
“How in the end Randal disappeared, or maybe, want to find out about
Charlie,”
“I will not give them any opportunity to take advantage of!”
Tasha said helplessly: “If we leave New York tomorrow, leave the United
States,”
“It does not even need you to speak, I directly want them to refuse,”
“But we still have a lot of games in the United States,”
“I’m really afraid that the Fei family will give us a trip ……”
Sara lightly said: “It’s okay, we are not accustomed to their problems,”
“You just refuse your, the rest, the soldiers to block, water to cover up!”
“Yes.” Tasha nodded and said, “Hearing you speak is a boost, I’ll give a
reply!”
Afterward, Tasha walked out of Sara’s room,
Picked up the phone and called Adam back, the call was answered,
She said nonchalantly: “Sorry Mr. Fei, Miss Gu recently had to prepare for
the performance,”
“There are more things to do, there is no time to visit the door, please
forgive me.”
Adam did not expect that this girl Sara even dared to refuse the invitation
of the Fei family,
So he said with some anger, “Even if Miss Gu is busy, there is always time to
have a meal, right?”
Tasha laughed and said, “Sorry, this time she is really not available.”
After saying that, Tasha said: “Mr. Fei I still have something to do, I have to
hang up first.”
Listening to the busy tone of the disconnected phone, Adam was furious.
He immediately reported to his father at the side, “Dad, that girl refused!
What a daring girl!”
Dawson was also a bit annoyed and said in a cold voice, “This little girl is a
bit uncaring.”
After saying that, Dawson waved his hand and said in a stern voice:
“Isn’t she coming to New York for a concert?”
“You arrange someone to go and buy her performance venue,”
“And then tell her team that the entire venue will be upgraded and the
performance will be postponed indefinitely,”
“And as for the contract she signed with the venue,”
“We will pay the price, and then I will see what she can do.”
……
Chapter 4350
The next morning, Sara got up early to wash and pack,
Ready to go to the dance center to continue rehearsals.
Since Charlie didn’t come to New York yesterday,
She had been a little worried in her heart,
So she took the initiative to send him a message asking him if he planned
to come to New York today.
Charlie originally planned to go there today and find a way to make,
Randal and Jesse both talk and tell them all about the hookups they had
done,
And then find a way to fix the evidence.
As long as he gets the evidence, the rest of the matter will be solved.
In order to keep his wife from getting suspicious,
He used the reason of helping Sara adjust her feng shui,
And planned to take a helicopter to New York directly after his wife went to
school.
Therefore, when he received Sara’s text message, he replied directly,
“I’ll come there later, but I have something to solve first.”
Sara then said, “I have to rehearse at the dance center today,”
“If you are not in a hurry to go back, let’s have dinner together tonight.”
Charlie readily agreed to do so.
Sara was naturally happy to see Charlie’s promise,
And hurriedly made an appointment with him,
So she hung up the phone beautifully and prepared to go out.
At this time, Tasha ran over in a panic and said:
“Sara, it’s not good! The performance venue has sent a notice,”
“Saying that the venue has to be upgraded and repaired,”
“And the time required cannot be determined,”
“So the performance will be postponed indefinitely!”
“What?!” Sara was shocked and asked out of the blue,
“How could this happen?”
“Didn’t we not already sign a contract with them and pay a 50 percent
deposit in advance?”
“The content signed in black and white,”
“They are not afraid of the consequences of the breach of contract?”
Tasha said helplessly:
“They said, according to the contract they are ready to give us ten times the
compensation ……”
Sara was even more surprised after hearing this, and quickly asked,
“What the h3ll is going on here? I have had so many concerts,”
“The first time I encounter the venue side initiating to breach the contract
……”
Tasha explained: “I heard that the venue just changed hands this morning,”
“The entire arena along with all the hardware, all the contracts, debts,
receivables, etc.,”
“All transferred to the new buyer, our contract naturally also transferred to
the new buyer,”
“The new buyer is clearly not short of money,”
“They are ready to directly pay ten times the amount of liquidated damages
to our account!”
After listening to this, Sara’s expression suddenly became grave,
She seriously analyzed: “Ten times the compensation is definitely not a
small amount,”
“Any person doing business would not make such a decision,”
“Because by doing so, he simply does not have any interest to speak of,”
“Unless he does not care about interest in his eyes!”
Tasha was busy asking, “You mean, someone is deliberately screwing us?”
Sara nodded and said without thinking, “I guess this is done by the Fei
family,”
“So don’t worry, wait for Fei’s family to contact you!”
Tasha asked, “Sara, what if that Adam uses this as blackmail”
“And insists that you go to the Fei family?”
“They will definitely be looking for you to ask for a favor!”
Sara thought about it and said, “If he dares to open his mouth,”
“I will go tell Charlie to accompany me, anyway, Charlie will come to New
York later!”
“As long as Charlie is here, I’m not afraid of anything!”
“I don’t believe it, who can still bully me in front of Charlie!”
Chapter 4351
As soon as Tasha heard Sara mention Charlie, she immediately lit up and
said offhandedly,
“Yes, yes! Find your Charlie, if the Fei family dares to bully you,”
“Let your Charlie beat the sh!t out of him!”
Sara said awkwardly, “Can you be a little more ladylike ……”
Tasha said: “I am usually very ladylike, but better not to provoke me,”
“Once you provoke me, I do not care what is the ladylike manner and
whatnot,”
“Charlie, if he can kick that Adam to the ground,”
“I Tasha will definitely go up to make up for his black foot!”
Sara helplessly shook her head: “Really can’t do anything with you.”
After saying that, she looked at the time and said,
“Let’s go to the dance center to rehearse.”
Tasha asked, “What about the Fei family?”
“If we can’t get it right, the show will definitely be canceled……”
“It’s okay.” Sara waved her hand: “The Fei family’s purpose is to see me,”
“Not really to spoil the show, they should call you soon.”
Sara was indeed right.
Before she could leave the hotel, Tasha received a call from Adam.
On the phone, Adam smilingly asked, “Before saying I want to invite Miss
Gu to dinner, can you tell if Miss Gu has time?”
Tasha pulled open the car door into the passenger seat, very indignantly
said:
“Mr. Fei, you are a big name in New York,”
“Engage in such small means to target Sara, a little inappropriate, right?”
Adam played dumb and said, “Oh, what are you talking about, Miss Chen,”
“We appreciate Miss Gu very much, how could we possibly use any petty
tactics against her?”
Tasha did not bother to talk nonsense with him and asked bluntly,
“If you are a man, tell me the truth, did you buy the venue for our
performance?”
“Yes.” Adam admitted without thinking, “The venue was indeed bought by
one of our companies,”
“And to be honest, that venue was last renovated a year ago,”
“And in our opinion is more or less out of step with the times,”
“So we intend to invest a large sum of money to upgrade it in all aspects.”
“After all, Miss Gu is an international star, we certainly can not let her suffer
even a little bit!”
“So please also rest assured that once we have completed the construction
of this venue,”
“We will definitely be the first to invite Miss Gu to come over for a concert,”
“And I promise you that we will definitely not charge a penny for the
venue.”
Tasha gritted her teeth in anger and asked,
“Mr. Fei, let’s just open up and talk, just tell me,”
“What it will take to make sure our performance is held as scheduled.”
Adam smiled and said, “It’s not impossible to hold the show as scheduled,”
“But we have invested a lot of manpower and resources to prepare for the
upgrade,”
“And many shows were postponed, we also compensated a lot of
liquidated damages,”
“If Miss Gu really wants to perform as scheduled,”
“You might as well take time to have a meal together and sit down to have
a good chat.”
Tasha said coldly: “I can’t make the decision,”
“I have to ask Miss Gu for instructions and get back to you later.”
“Okay.” Adam said, “Then I’ll wait for good news.”
Tasha hung up the phone and asked Sara, “Sara, what do you say? Should I
promise him or?”
Sara said, “Charlie will come to New York later,”
“Let’s go to rehearsal first, I’ll call Charlie at noon and ask him.”
……
Chapter 4352
At nine o’clock in the morning, Charlie took a helicopter and arrived in Long
Beach, New York.
The plane flew directly to the luxurious villa rented by Joseph,
While Joseph came out to greet him together with Hattori Hanzo and
Kazuo, the father and son.
When Hanzo saw Charlie, the whole person was extraordinarily nervous,
He hurriedly went forward and bowed and said, “Master Wade …… I am
Hattori Hanzo,”
“The head of this generation of Iga ninja,”
“Earlier my son did not know that you were in New York,”
“And has offended you, so please forgive me!”
Charlie nodded, said indifferently:
“Seeing that you also once came to Waderest with Miss Ito to help me,”
“The previous matter, I will not blame, but from now on, you Iga ninja,”
“In everything, you will have to absolutely listen to my orders,”
“I will find you a very good home in the United States, you don’t need to
move back to Japan.”
“Okay, Okay, Okay ……” Hanzo nodded piously,
Since he recorded the video admitting that he had carried out the terrorist
attack,
He had understood that to Japan basically, he could not go back,
Excluding the iron will to follow Charlie, he could not think of any other
option for his Iga ninja.
After all, only a few hundred meters away from this villa in another manor,
The entire Fei family, are racking their brains to find the whereabouts of the
Iga ninja,
But they never dreamed that the Iga ninja would dare to fly all the way from
Japan and come so close to them.
Charlie was satisfied with Hanzo’s attitude, nodded his head,
Then said to Joseph: “Joseph, how are those two guys doing?”
Joseph said, “Mr. Wade, those two guys have been hanging in the
basement overnight.”
Charlie nodded and said indifferently, “Go, go take a look.”
When the four people came to the basement, Randal and Jesse were
already exhausted,
The two had been hanging in the air, and had not eaten or drunk,
Their physical strength, endurance, and energy had long been exhausted,
Especially Randal, because he came early and hung out for a long time,
His wrists had been hanging dislocated, painful to the heart.
Seeing Charlie coming, the two men trembled with fear,
Randal knew that Charlie could not let him go, but still cried and said,
“Mr. Wade …… beg you to have mercy and let me go,”
“No matter how much money you want, I will let my family give you the
amount… …”
Charlie waved his hand: “All right Randal, such words do not need to speak,
save yourself some energy.”
Randal still bawling and begging: “Mr. Wade …… I beg you …… how much
money?”
“You say a number …… Fei family will certainly make you satisfied!”
Charlie coldly said: “Randal, from now on, If I hear another word from your
mouth again,”
” I will let someone remove a part of your body,”
“Until you are reduced into a human pig with the only torso and head left!”
Randal was scared out of his mind, and could only honestly shut his mouth.
Charlie then looked at Jesse beside him and coldly asked,
“You are Jesse Qiao, right? Do you know that I have been looking for you
for a long time?”
Jesse shivered in fear, asked nervously:
“You …… who are you …… I do not seem to have offended you …… “
Charlie laughed: “You may indeed not have offended me, but I have
offended you.”
Jesse asked with a foggy face, “I’m sorry …… I …… didn’t understand ……”
Charlie looked at him and smiled slightly: “Your brother Alan Qiao, I killed
him!”
Hearing these words, Jesse’s expression was instantly shocked!
He knew that his greatest fear had still happened!
Jesse was afraid that he would end up like his brother,
So he fled to New York and hid with the Fei family.
But he never dreamed that even if he hid in the Fei family,
He could not hide from the man behind the curtain.
The person who kidnapped Randal, and the person who killed his brother,
is the same ……
Thinking of his brother’s death, his heart was horrified and he
subconsciously asked Charlie:
“What grudge do my brother and I have against you? Why do you want to
do this to us?”
Chapter 4353
Charlie sneered: “You really don’t have any self-awareness,”
“Let me ask you, do you know what kind of relationship Xiaofen Li and I
have?”
When Jesse heard the words Xiaofen Li, he was scared out of his mind,
And even Randal who was at the side was scared to the point of trembling.
How could Jesse not know Xiaofen ……
His brother, went to pick up Xiaofen at sea when the accident happened.
And Xiaofen is also the girl Randal previously specifically wanted.
Once he heard Charlie and Xiaofen have a relationship,
Jesse knew that he was really dead this time.
And Randal is terrified to the extreme.
He never dreamed that the two girls he wanted were related to Charlie!
Wouldn’t it take two deaths to make Charlie happy?
At this time, Charlie looked at Jesse and said in a cold voice:
“I believe that with the style of action of someone like you,”
“You must have kept a lot of relevant information about Randal,”
“As well as other clients, if you can take the initiative to hand over,”
“All the information you have to me, I can give you a painful time,
otherwise,”
“I will let you experience what it means to be worse than death.”
Jesse trembled and said offhandedly, “You must want that information on
the paid family!”
“If you promise to spare my life, I will give you all that information!”
“Otherwise, even if I die, I won’t let you get what you want!”
Charlie hummed and laughed, “You are in my hands, and it is not up to you
to say whether you live or die.”
After saying that, he looked at Joseph and spoke,
“Joseph, bring over the drugs you used to extract confessions by torture
before!”
Joseph immediately nodded and said, “Yes, Mr. Wade!”
After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the room,
And a moment later, he came back with a syringe in his hand.
Charlie glanced at the syringe and said to Joseph, “You come and introduce
it to them.”
“Your subordinate obeys!” Joseph immediately raised the syringe in his
hand and said in a cold voice:
“The drug inside this, once injected into your bodies,”
“It will make your pain sensation be amplified by more than a hundred
times,”
“At that time, you will have to suffer great pain even for breathing and
heartbeat,”
“Even if you are just stabbed with the tip of a needle a few times, it will
make you die of pain.”
Speaking of this, Joseph added: “But don’t worry,”
“This stuff only works on the nervous system, so even if you feel like you’re
about to die of pain,”
“There’s no danger to your life, so you have plenty of time to slowly
experience this extraordinary and wonderful feeling!”
After hearing this, the two people were scared and almost collapsed
immediately.
Charlie pointed directly at Jesse and said to Joseph, “Give him a shot first!”
Hearing the order, Joseph immediately went forward,
And directly stuck the needle of the syringe into Jesse’s thigh.
Jesse only felt an unprecedented intense pain coming rapidly, and
immediately after that,
The pain started to spread from his leg to his whole body!
Soon, he felt that his wrists were hanging extremely painful,
The feeling was like putting both hands under the train wheels repeatedly
crushed, the pain was extreme.
And his already hungry stomach, because of this drug, also hurt for a
moment almost making him faint.
Every kind of pain he endured was already far beyond the maximum pain
that a normal person can touch.
If a woman giving birth is ten levels of pain, he now feels at least over a
hundred!
The intense pain made his body sinewy and his whole body screaming in
agony,
He was undergoing hellish torture.
He nearly collapsed and loudly pleaded: “Mr. Wade …… I …… I’m in too
much pain ……”
“I’m really in too much pain… . please kill me, I really can’t take it anymore!”
Charlie looked at his extremely painful appearance,
His heart did not have the slightest sympathy, and said in a cold voice:
“When begging me, you might as well think about how many innocent
girls,”
“Have said the same thing to you, and have you spared them?”
Chapter 4354
Jesse cried, “I …… I really know I’m wrong ……”
“Mr. Wade …… beg you to give me a painless de… …”
“Want pain and pleasure?” Charlie snorted and said,
“Unless you take out all the information you keep, otherwise,”
“I will keep your dog’s life and make you try this feeling once a day.”
After saying that, Charlie looked at Kazuo and said in a cold voice:
“Kazuo, pull out your belt and use your full strength to hit hard!”
How dare Kazuo disobey, immediately pulled the belt down,
Rushed to Jesse in front of him, and then waved the belt like crazy.
Jesse was originally wearing only a pair of pants, the rest of the body was
exposed,
And was immediately beaten by Kazuo’s flesh.
The pain was almost like an explosion that swept through his body,
As if every cell was suffering the ultimate pain.
After a few straps from Kazuo,
Jesse was in so much pain that it was as if the sky was about to explode
upon him.
His entire consciousness has blurred, but the pain has not diminished in the
slightest,
And continues to destroy his nerves and will.
Charlie said at this time: “Joseph, have someone prepare a basin of hot
water,”
“I want him to try and find that feeling of being thrown into iron water!”
Joseph said without thinking, “Okay Mr. Wade, your subordinate will
arrange it!”
When Jesse heard this, he cried and howled,
“Mr. Wade …… I give up I’m willing to give you all the evidence …..”
“Please don’t torture me anymore …… please ……”
Charlie sneered: “Jesse, it’s too late to beg for mercy,”
“I have given you a chance ah, but you are really useless too!”
After saying that, he said: “I heard that this medicine has at least two hours
of effect,”
“You first grasp the two hours of time, enjoy, the rest, we will talk when you
finish enjoying.”
Jesse’s intestines were blue with regret at this moment.
He really did not expect that Charlie was even more devilish than himself.
At this time, Joseph’s men walked in with a basin of hot water.
The hot water was still steaming, and the temperature would not be low at
first glance.
Charlie knew that if this pot of hot water went down,
Jesse would not be scalded to death, but he would also be seriously
scalded.
The original scalding pain is extremely strong,
If superimposed on the drug, afraid that he will be in pain to the spot to
die.
However, Charlie does not care.
If he really died, even if he has to feed him a rejuvenation pill,
He would have to bring him back to life and continue to let him taste the
ultimate pain!
Otherwise, he will be sorry for the innocent girls who were killed by these
sgums!
So, he directly took the basin of hot water from the hands of the soldier of
the Cataclysmic Front,
And then without any hesitation, he poured the whole basin on Jesse.
At this moment, like the painful wailing of hell instantly resounded,
Jesse felt like being treated like a slaughtered pig, the hair of which has to
be removed.
Yet hanging in mid-air desperately struggling ……
Charlie suddenly remembered something, pointing to the side of Randal,
coldly said:
“Joseph, hurry up to give young master Fei a shot,”
“We can not let him watch on the side! Look at the sweat on Young Master
Fei’s anxious head!”
Randal broke down and cried, “Mr. Wade, I am scared …… scared ah!”
Charlie said to Joseph: “Never mind how he got sweaty, first give him a shot
to refresh his mind!”
Joseph immediately said, “Yes, Mr. Wade!”
Charlie asked again, “Right Joseph, in your Cataclysmic Front,”
“Are there any soldiers with male gender and male h0bby?”
Joseph nodded awkwardly, “Back to Mr. Wade,”
“There is definitely …… this situation and is indeed more common now as
well.”
Charlie asked again, “Are there any here?”
Joseph nodded: “There should be.”
Charlie waved his hand: “Then hurry up and arrange for the two
distinguished guests right away?!”
Chapter 4355
Charlie’s words made Jesse and Randal completely scared out of their wits.
Both of them cried out for mercy almost simultaneously,
But Charlie turned a deaf ear to their pleas.
Jesse broke down in fear, after all, his perception of pain was now amplified
a hundred times,
He didn’t dare to imagine what kind of pain he would endure if he was
arranged,
So he yelled offhandedly, “Why are you doing this to us!”
“Even if we broke the law, we have to be judged by the law!”
“According to American law, the most we can get is life imprisonment
without parole forever,”
“So why are you treating us so inhumanely!!!”
“Inhumane?” Charlie asked curiously, “What? When you killed those
innocent girls,”
“Why didn’t you talk to them about what it means to be humane?”
“Now that it’s your turn to be unlucky, you’re talking to me about humanity
here?”
“What? Is humanity your family’s business?”
Jesse cried, “I didn’t do the killing of those girls ……”
“I was only responsible for arranging the people for them,”
“The killing was done by Randal and the others! Not only Randal!”
“There are at least a few dozen more perverts like him!”
“If you can let me off the hook, I will definitely give them all up to atone for
their crimes!”
Charlie raised his eyebrows: “What? If you didn’t kill them, you’re not
guilty?”
“You think you’re innocent if you hand them over?”
“Well, according to your reasoning, I didn’t touch you, didn’t beat you,”
“And the special project that will be arranged for you will also have special
people to serve you,”
“In that case, why do you still say I am inhumane? According to you, I’m so
fcuking innocent,”
“What did I do that you want to accuse me of being inhumane?”
Jesse knew that he was already full of evil and deserved it,
And it was impossible to beg for Charlie’s forgiveness at this time,
So he could only cry and say, “Please, I am willing to give you all the
information,
“Which includes every client’s information, every girl’s information that was
killed,”
“And all kinds of hidden filming videos,”
“As long as you let me off the hook, I will give it all to you! ……”
Charlie asked in a cold voice: “When I asked you just now, why didn’t you
speak?”
“I just asked you for that information, why didn’t you give it?”
“Didn’t you say that you would rather die than give out that information?”
“Then I’ll let you try what it means to live worse than death!”
After saying that, Charlie added:
“Trust me, Jesse, you will still give me that information sooner or later.”
Randal at this point can not wait to directly tear Jesse alive, so he angrily
roared:
“Jesse, you fcuking son of a b!tch! How dare you take a video of me!”
“What the fcuk did you promise to me in the first place?”
Jesse, tormented by the pain, broke down and roared like a madman:
“Of course, I want to keep the fcuking evidence!”
“Otherwise, in case something happens one day,”
“You ba5tards would dump the black pot on me alone, what the fcuk am I
going to do?”
Charlie saw the two begin to dog-eat-dog again, disgustedly said:
“You two remember, those who insult people, people are always insulting
you back;”
“Abuse people, people are always abusing you back!”
“This is God’s way of good and evil, the heavenly way of reincarnation!”
Chapter 4356
After saying that, Charlie turned his head and said to Joseph,
“Joseph, you can arrange the rest, I will come back to talk to them in two
hours!”
Joseph immediately nodded and said, “Okay Mr. Wade, your subordinates
will make the arrangements!”
Charlie didn’t say anything more and stepped out of the basement.
……
Two hours later.
When Charlie returned to the basement, both Jesse and Randal had turned
into walking corpses.
The great pain and humiliation had completely disintegrated the will of the
two.
At this moment, the two people, none of them in the heart has regret.
At this moment, they really began to feel remorse for what they had done
before.
If in an ordinary way, even if they were sentenced to life imprisonment, they
would not really feel regret.
Only by letting them experience the pain they once inflicted,
On innocent others for no reason could they truly realize what kind of
brut3s they really were.
Seeing Charlie step in, Jesse, who had already completely calmed down,
suddenly howled.
He struggled to crawl towards Charlie,
But his body had long since lost any breath after the severe pain,
He could only squirm on the floor like a maggot, wailing under his breath,
“Mr. Wade …… I’ll tell you everything …… everything, please You give me a
pain ……”
Charlie asked him, “What? Now you know it’s wrong?”
“I know …… know ……,” Jesse cried,
“I’m guilty, I deserve to die… …”
“I’m really sorry for all the innocent girls who were killed by me ……”
“I don’t ask for anything but for you to give me a chance to pay for their
lives ……”
The past two hours, for Jesse, were ten thousand times more horrible than
the purgatory on earth.
At this time, he had already given up his desire for survival,
Deep inside his heart when he thought that he might suffer such extreme
torture again in the future.
Right now, he only wanted to die quickly, the more painful death the better.
Seeing that this man was already as humble as a maggot, Charlie could not
show him any mercy.
Charlie was never a saintly mother, in his opinion,
If a person has made a mistake, he must pay the corresponding price for
the mistake,
This is real fairness and justice.
Not to let this kind of people completely into despair,
And how to face those innocent girls who were tortured by them to
despair?
At this moment, Charlie, cold eyes looking at Jesse, faintly said:
“I can give you a chance, but only once, you must give me all the evidence
you have,”
“There must not be the slightest concealment, as long as you cooperate
honestly,”
“From now on, to the day you die, I will give you the last humane
treatment.”
Charlie also looked at the same eyes filled with blood!
He never thought that there would be such inhumane beasts in peaceful
times!
What’s even more hateful is that these animals are all the so-called social
elites,
And upper-class people, but their methods are so brutal!
Some people’s brutal methods, even if the Nazis watched, I’m afraid they
would be ashamed of themselves!
After flipping through a few videos, Charlie’s blood pressure was already
soaring.
He looked at Joseph and said coldly, “Joseph, I’ll give you a mission!”
Chapter 4357
Joseph said without thinking, “Mr. Wade, please speak!”
Charlie said, “You arrange for people to immediately start analyzing these
videos and files,”
“Make sure to clarify how many people they have,”
“How many girls they have mut!lated, investigate the identity of each one
of them,”
“And then pull out a list! After we finish with the Fei family, I’ll take care of
them one by one!”
Joseph immediately said, “Your subordinate obeys the orders!”
Charlie downloaded several videos of Randal onto his phone,
And then said to Joseph, “It’s almost time to let Douglas and Stella set off.”
“Okay!” Joseph said without thinking, “I’ll give the order now.”
Charlie walked outside to the terrace,
Which was on the fourth floor and could just see the Fei family manor not
far away.
Seeing that in the middle of the Fei family manor,
Many people were patrolling and on guard,
He couldn’t help but wipe a mocking smile across the corner of his mouth.
After tonight, the new emperor of the Fei family will have to fall.
……
At this moment, the vast Indian Ocean.
While enjoying it, she could not help but be a little puzzled.
To her right, she could still vaguely see the land,
Which she knew was Sri Lanka, known as the ‘Pearl of the Indian Ocean.’
She also could not help but be a little puzzled,
Feeling that from yesterday to today, the speed of the cargo ship traveled
significantly slower,
So much so that a day and a night have passed,
The cargo ship still has not sailed away from the coastline of Sri Lanka.
Normally, only three to five hundred kilometers of the voyage is needed to
leave Sri Lanka behind.
And although the speed of the cargo ship is not fast,
But a day and a night at least can run six or seven hundred kilometers.
Just when she was still puzzled, Ruoli quickly walked up to the deck and
came towards Stella.
Hearing the footsteps, Stella looked back and saw that the visitor was Ruoli,
So she smiled and waved and said, “Ruoli.”
Ruoli smiled faintly and said to Stella,
“Stella, it’s almost time, hurry back to your room and clean up.”
“Clean up?” Stella was surprised and asked,
“Aren’t you going to let the deck work for the crew?”
“What do I need to go back and clean up for?”
Ruoli said very seriously, “You need to go back and pack up your personal
belongings,”
“The helicopter from Cataclysmic Front will come to pick us up and leave in
half an hour.”
Stella was even more surprised, she asked in confusion,
“Ruoli, didn’t Mr. Wade arrange for us to go to Syria? Where should we
leave for at this time?”
Speaking of this, she could not help but ask somewhat nervously,
“Mr. Wade is not backtracking, right?”
“No…… Mr. Wade is certainly not such a person, so where exactly does he
want us to go?”
Ruoli laughed: “Mr. Wade said, where to go can not be said now,”
“Even I myself do not know now, I only know that we only have half an hour
to prepare,”
“The helicopter will take us out of here when it arrives,”
“Well, to Colombo, the capital of Sri Lanka.”
“Sri Lanka ……” muttered Stella, turning to look at the land a long way off to
the right,
And said offhandedly, “No wonder the freighter has been traveling very
slowly lately,”
“It turns out that the intention is for me to get us off the ship here ……”
Chapter 4358
Saying that, Stella looked at Ruoli and asked,
“Ruoli, are you also going to Colombo with us?”
“Yes.” Ruoli smiled, “According to Mr. Wade’s request,”
“I am to escort you to your destination.”
Stella nodded gently and asked again, “Then does my grandfather know
about it?”
Ruoli said, “I came to inform you the first time I received the order,”
“Mr. Fei and Mr. Karl’s side, it’s better for you to tell them.”
“Okay,” Stella said with a melancholy heart that could not be concealed,
“I’ll go tell grandpa and Master Yuan to hurry up and pack their
belongings.”
“Good.” Ruoli said, “I will also go pack, we will meet on the deck in twentyfive minutes.”
Stella ran all the way back to the cargo ship’s cabin,
Douglas was idly trying to carve a fist-sized piece of scrap wood with a
small knife.
This piece of wood is one of several pieces of wood he picked up by chance
on the cargo ship,
Because it was really boring, so he picked it up to carve something to pass
the boring time.
At this moment, his personal bodyguard, Karl, was using the fine
sandpaper,
He had found to help him polish one of the wood carvings that had already
taken shape,
And praised him while polishing it: “Elder Fei, I didn’t expect you to have
this kind of skill.
Douglas laughed: “When I was a child, my biggest wish was to be a carver,”
“And I learned the craft from a teacher for a while.”
As he said, he took a glance at the finished carving of Doumu in Karl’s hand
and said seriously,
“Master Yuan, this Doumu is for you, if I leave in the future, I can also leave
a reminder!”
Karl said gratefully, “Thank you, Master Fei, I really like this statue of
Doumu,”
“And I will keep it well so that I can live up to your kindness!”
Douglas nodded and smiled, “If there is a chance to find a piece of good
incense wood in the future,”
“I will carve another one for you!”
Karl was flattered and said, “No need Elder Fei, this piece is more than what
I could wish for ……”
Douglas smiled faintly and said, “When we say grateful,”
“It should be me who is grateful to you, you have been working hard for me
for so many years,”
“And now you are being implicated because of me, honestly, I really feel
sorry for you ……”
Karl said: “Elder Fei you are welcome, this is my duty!”
Douglas nodded and was about to speak when the door was suddenly
pushed open by Stella.
She entered the door and saw that grandpa and Karl were there,
So she hurriedly said, “Grandpa, Master Yuan, Mr. Wade has an order for us
to hurry up and pack our personal belongings,”
“A plane will pick us up in half an hour and take us to Colombo!”
Douglas was surprised and asked,
“Are we not going to Syria? Why has it changed to Colombo?”
“I’m not sure.” Stella said, “Mr. Wade just gave the order,”
“Relayed by Miss Su, and Miss Su will also go with us.”
“Strange ……” Douglas frowned and smacked his lips,
“We go to Syria I can figure it out, after all, the Cataclysmic Front has
established a base there,”
“When we get there, our safety can definitely be guaranteed ……”
“But, taking us to Colombo for what?”
Karl was also confused and said, “Sri Lanka is relatively chaotic,”
“And the Cataclysmic Front can not have too many people there,”
“Certainly not as safe as Syria for us, why did Mr. Wade suddenly change
the plan?”
Stella said helplessly, “Let’s not discuss this, since Mr. Wade asked us to go
to Sri Lanka,”
“We certainly can not refuse, it is a blessing but not a curse,”
“A curse can not be avoided, we can only choose to believe in Mr. Wade!”
“And the helicopter will be here soon, we have to pack our things quickly.”
Douglas sighed and said with emotion, “Stella is right! It’s a blessing but
not a curse,”
“A curse that can’t be avoided! Since this life was saved by Mr. Wade,”
“Let’s listen to his arrangements! Pack up your things and get ready to go!”
Chapter 4359
Twenty minutes later, Douglas, Stella, and Karl arrived on the deck with
their carry-on luggage.
At this time, the sky over the sea had already darkened,
Leaving only a hint of dim light from the western skyline.
On top of the deck, Ruoli had been waiting here for ten minutes.
When Douglas saw Ruoli, he said very politely,
“Miss Su, it’s hard for you to accompany us on another trip ……”
Ruoli smiled faintly and said, “Mr. Fei, there is no need to be polite,”
“As long as it is something Mr. Wade asked me to do, I will do my best.”
After saying that, she looked at the time and spoke,
“Mr. Fei, the helicopter will be here soon, we are now,”
“About two hundred kilometers away from Colombo, the flight time is
about one hour.”
Douglas nodded gently.
Although he wanted to ask why Charlie had suddenly arranged for him and
his granddaughter to go to Colombo,
He wanted to ask what the next arrangement was after they arrived in
Colombo.
But he thought about it for a moment and decided to follow Charlie’s
arrangement.
Since he had come, he would be safe.
Soon, a heavy helicopter on the sea surface came flying against the sea at
great speed,
And it began to slow down when it approached the cargo ship,
And then it descended directly above the deck.
The helicopter just stopped on the deck, the cabin door was immediately
opened,
Several loaded and armed soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front came down
from the ship,
Three or two steps to reach Ruoli, the leader respectfully said:
“Miss Su, we are ordered by the Supreme Commander to pick you and
several others to Colombo,”
“Time is short, please hurry up and get on the plane.”
Ruoli nodded and said to Douglas, “Mr. Fei, please go ahead.”
Douglas did not hesitate and boarded the cabin with the help of several
people.
After everyone boarded the plane,
The heavy helicopter immediately roared up and flew in the direction of Sri
Lanka.
……
Meanwhile, in New York, USA.
Sara finished her morning rehearsal and gave Charlie a call.
As soon as the call came through, she asked him,
“Charlie, have you arrived in New York yet?”
“I’ve arrived.” Charlie laughed: “What’s wrong, looking for me for
something?”
Sara said aggressively, “Charlie, someone is bullying me, you have to come
for me!”
Charlie asked, “Who is bullying you?”
Sara said in a puffed-up voice: “It’s that Adam Fei!”
“A company under their family, paid a high price to buy the venue where I
will hold a concert,”
“And then suddenly said that the venue has to be renovated,”
“Forcing me to postpone the concert or change the place, our stage is
almost built,”
“Sound and choreography equipment are in the venue, it is definitely too
late to change it ……”
Charlie frowned: “This ba5tard is deliberate, right! What exactly is the
purpose of him doing this?”
Sara said: “He called Tasha, said he wanted to invite me to dinner at home,”
“I think they must be ill-intentioned, maybe they suspect that,”
“Randal’s disappearance is related to me, want to get some words from me
……”
Charlie asked with some anger, “What? He means that if you don’t accept
their invitation,”
“The show will definitely have to be postponed?”
“Yes!” Sara is also very angry so she said:
“They are now threatening me with this if I do not go,”
“I am afraid the concert will have to be postponed,”
“But I have so many concerts behind, a time change, the other times have
to change too,”
“Even if I put this concert on hold, it is not guaranteed that,”
“They will not do the same thing in the later concerts.”
Chapter 4360
Charlie asked her, “Then how do you plan?”
Sara then said delicately: “Charlie, I want to trouble you a little, accompany
me to go to the Fei family,”
“I do not know if it is convenient for you …… If it’s not convenient,”
“I’ll just announce that there is a problem with the venue, the first concert is
temporarily shelved,”
“And the latter concert will be opened first, and finally come to New York to
make up for the opening of the same.”
Charlie laughed: “Then your fans in New York will not be disappointed?”
Sara said helplessly: “That can’t be helped, but I believe they can
understand.”
Charlie then said, “Forget it, what can not let you take tens of thousands of
fans disappointed,”
“Is it not just to go to the Fei family to eat a meal,”
“It just so happens that I am now next to the Fei family,”
“You let Tasha tell them that you will go over at noon,”
“In a while, I will send you an address, when you come by the way just pick
me up, I will go over with you.”
When Sara heard this, she immediately asked with surprise,
“Really, Charlie? I won’t give you any trouble if you accompany me, right?”
“No.” Charlie laughed, “I’m going to meet with Fei’s family soon anyway,”
“So I’ll take this opportunity to meet first at noon today.”
Sara hurriedly said, “That’s good! Then I’ll let Tasha communicate here,”
“And if the time is confirmed, I’ll come to pick you up and we will go there
together!”
……
Tasha was relieved to learn that Charlie was willing to accompany Sara to
the Fei family.
If Sara had gone alone, beating her to death, she wouldn’t have dared to
agree.
But since Charlie was willing to accompany her, she had nothing to worry
about.
In her opinion, Charlie must have the strength to deal with the entire Fei
family,
Otherwise, it would not have been possible to directly kidnap Randal.
With that, she made a call to Adam and said to him,
“Mr. Fei, Miss Gu has time at noon, I wonder if it’s convenient for you?”
As soon as Adam heard this, he knew that his tactics had worked and
immediately said,
“Convenient, of course, it’s convenient! If Miss Gu comes over at noon,”
“I’ll have the back kitchen prepare a sumptuous family feast and wait for
Miss Gu’s presence!”
Tasha’s heart was disgusted, but her mouth was not cold, and said,
“In that case, then it’s a deal, Miss Gu will come over there directly.”
Adam said: “Miss Chen, why don’t you give me an address,”
“I’ll send a convoy to pick up Miss Gu.”
“No need.” Tasha said lightly: “Miss Gu has a car,”
“And will come directly to your Fei family’s estate in Long Beach.”
Adam smiled and didn’t insist, so he said with a smile,
“Okay, since Miss Gu insists, then I’ll be waiting at home!”
Tasha said impatiently, “So be it, I am hanging up first.”
Adam put down the phone and said to Dawson in front of him,
“Dad, that girl named Gu has agreed to come over and will arrive at noon.”
Dawson nodded with satisfaction and said in a cold voice:
“This girl must have clues related to Randal, let’s see if we can get it out of
her!”
Adam said with some concern, “Dad, this girl is indeed a very famous public
figure,”
“If she deliberately pretended to be confused with us, it’s not good for us to
move against her!”
“A public figure?” Dawson sneered disdainfully and said coldly:
“Public figures are not even a fa.rt in my eyes! If we can really find out
something from her,”
“I don’t care if she’s a public figure if she doesn’t give an honest account of
everything she knows,”
“She won’t leave the door of my Fei family!”
…..
Chapter 4361
Soon, Sara arrived at the villa where Charlie was waiting for her.
After picking him up at the door, the motorcade drove to the Fei family
manor not far away.
When the caravan arrived at the entrance of the manor,
Adam came out of the door to greet it under false pretenses.
Although his son was still missing, he still put on a fake smile.
However, when Charlie and Sara walked down from the car together,
His face full of fake smiles immediately became extremely ugly.
Although he had only met Charlie once, his impression of him was
extremely deep.
The night his son disappeared, he had been defeated in front of Charlie.
Adam lived so much, for the first time in front of a brat to suffer this kind of
crap,
So he always remembered this matter in his heart,
At this time seeing him again, naturally, he is very unhappy in his heart.
So he frowned and asked Charlie: “I invited Miss Gu, why are you here?”
“Do you think that with a lowly status like yours, you are qualified to enter
the Fei family’s manor?”
“Haha.” Charlie laughed and said, “That’s quite a big mouth you have, what
you said? I’m not welcomed?”
Adam said coldly, “Nonsense! Of course, you’re not welcome!”
“If you have the decency to understand that, get out and don’t be an
eyesore here.”
Sara did not expect that Adam would attack Charlie, so she immediately
stepped forward and said coldly,
“Mr. Wade is my good friend, I asked him to accompany me here,”
“If your Fei family is so inhospitable, then we will leave now!”
Adam said angrily, “Miss Gu, don’t you want your concert to start as
scheduled?”
“It doesn’t matter.” Sara said disdainfully, “In front of Mr. Wade,”
“What does it matter if all the concerts are canceled?”
After saying that, she immediately looked at Charlie and said firmly,
“Charlie, let’s go!”
Adam did not expect that Sara would stand up for Charlie without him
speaking,
And her words were so absolute that she did not leave him any leeway.
He could not help but black face warning: “Miss Gu, I advise you to be more
careful,”
“My Fei family can make all your North American concerts forced to cancel
at any time!”
“I can even make you have no chance to come back to North America for
concerts in the future!”
Sara said coldly, “You think I care?”
With that, she immediately took out her phone and posted a message on
her Twitter account,
“Due to some force majeure, all my tours in North America may be
canceled,”
“If they are really canceled, please bear with me,”
“And I will also ask my agency to start refunding tickets as soon as
possible.”
Sara has tens of millions of followers on Twitter,
And the moment this message was released, it immediately caused an
earthquake on the internet!
And Sara didn’t care at all, she handed her phone to Adam and said coldly:
“If you don’t apologize to Mr. Charlie here, we’ll leave now!”
Adam fixed his eyes on the content on Sara’s phone,
And his expression was instantly shocked speechless.
He didn’t expect that he was only threatening Sara,
But Sara directly announced on the internet that all tours might be
canceled.
This instantly put him in a passive position.
Of course, he did not want to apologize to Charlie, but if Sara really gave up
her tour,
Then it might be difficult for him to understand the hidden story of his
son’s kidnapping.
In this instant, Adam was extremely angry in his heart,
Never imagining that he had just met with Sara and was immediately taken
advantage of by this young girl.
Chapter 4362
Sara saw that he was still hesitant, immediately pulled Charlie, and said:
“Charlie, let’s get in the car and go back!”
Charlie smiled slightly, nodded, and said,
“Okay, I can’t get in at noon today, I’ll come back at night.”
Charlie said he will come over at night because at night Douglas and Stella
will arrive in New York.
At that time, he naturally had to bring the two to the Fei family to put a
complete end to this matter.
Adam had no time to think about why Charlie said he would come back at
night,
He only knew that he could not let the two people leave at this moment,
otherwise, all the work would be wasted.
Moreover, the kidnappers gave them time, but not much.
Thinking of this, he could only say stiffly: “The two of you don’t be angry,”
“Just now I was improperly worded, and please don’t be ordinary with me.”
After saying that, he looked at Charlie again and said against his will,
“Mr. Wade, I have offended you just now, please don’t mind!”
Charlie laughed: “I didn’t expect that someone from such a privileged
background,”
“Grand Duke Fei would still be so able to bend and stretch, it’s really
impressive.”
Adam knew that Charlie was sarcastic, but at this time, he did not dare to
say anything more,
He could only nod and said, “Mr. Wade praise you, what just happened was
a misunderstanding,”
“I hope we can turn over this one, what do you think?”
Charlie laughed: “Good, you said to turn the page then let’s turn it over
first,”
“Really can’t later find a suitable time we can also turn it back,”
“If Mr. Fei wants to turn it back at any time, I am always ready to
accompany.”
Adam really did not expect that this man spoke everywhere with a thorn in
his side, not putting him in the slightest.
At this moment, he already wanted to have someone kill him on the spot.
However, considering that there were more important matters at noon
today,
He could only hold back the anger for the time being.
Then, he took the initiative to lead Charlie and Sara into the manor gate.
At this time, there were three Rolls-Royces parked in the manor,
And Adam said to the two of them, “The Fei family manor has a rule that no
car from outside is allowed to enter,”
“So I’ll ask you two to transfer to another car to go in.”
After saying that, he pulled open the door of the middle Rolls-Royce,
And said to the two people, “You two people, please.”
Charlie and Sara didn’t hesitate and directly got into the Rolls-Royce.
Adam turned around and sat in the first Rolls-Royce after the two got in,
And then the motorcade quickly started and drove into the interior of the
manor.
A few minutes later, the motorcade stopped in front of one of the largest
villas of the Fei family,
And Adam invited them, “My father has been waiting in the banquet hall
for a long time, please come with me.”
Sara’s heart was more or less apprehensive, but she raised her head and
glanced at Charlie, then immediately relaxed.
Although the Fei family has many bodyguards,
She knew very well in her heart that as long as Charlie was there, everything
was under control.
The two followed Adam to the banquet hall,
At this time the banquet hall large round table on the master seat is sitting
an old man in his seventies.
This old man looks seven percent similar to Douglas,
Charlie immediately guessed the identity of this person, must be Dawson
Fei undoubtedly.
When Dawson saw Charlie and Sara enter, he slightly narrowed his eyes and
kept looking up and down at the two.
Adam said to the two people, “Let me introduce to you,”
“This is my father and also the head of the Fei family, Dawson Fei.”
Sara gave a slight nod to Dawson as a gesture, while Charlie asked in a
straightforward manner,
“What is your intention in making this stunt?”
Dawson said indifferently: “You little boy, I invited Miss Gu here today,”
“I just want to have a home-cooked meal with her,”
“And inquire about some personal matters, so please wait outside first.”
“I go out and wait?” Charlie smiled faintly and sat down directly opposite
Dawson,
Raised his eyebrows and said,
“If I go out, where are you going to inquire about the whereabouts of your
grandson Randal Fei?”
Chapter 4363
When Charlie said this, it immediately made Dawson’s expression turn
hideous.
He stared at Charlie and asked in a cold voice: “My grandson is kidnapped
by you?!”
Charlie didn’t answer, but pushed the dining chair back, crossed his legs,
Looked at the empty table, and asked indifferently:
“Didn’t you say you were going to serve dinner?”
“How come there’s not even a plate of peanuts? Is this your Fei family’s way
of hospitality?”
Dawson did not expect that Charlie would not take him into consideration
in the slightest,
So he slammed the table in anger and said in a stern voice:
“Kid! This is the Fei family! If you don’t tell me honestly where my grandson
is,”
“Then you won’t be able to leave this door alive!”
Adam was also extremely angry.
He had been disliked by Charlie several times before at the Wangfu Hotel,
And he always held this grudge in his heart,
But he didn’t expect that Charlie would still be unrepentant and speak the
same way now that he had come to his home.
So, he gritted his teeth and said to Charlie:
“Kid! If you don’t tell the truth, I will make your life worse than death!”
“If I find out that you are really related to the kidnapping of my son,”
“I, Adam Fei, swear to God that I will kill your whole family!”
“Kill my whole family?” Charlie laughed disdainfully and said,
“Adam, in broad daylight, it’s better to talk less in your dreams,”
“And you should know that there is a saying that trouble comes out of your
mouth!”
Adam was angered by Charlie’s arrogant attitude and shouted angrily,
“You are bullying my Fei family with no one!”
After saying that, he immediately shouted, “Parker!”
As soon as the words fell, a middle-aged man quickly appeared at the door
And said respectfully with his hands clasped in front of him,
“What is the order of the Eldest Master?”
At this moment, it was Dawson and Adam’s personal bodyguard,
Karl’s senior brother, Parker.
Although Parker’s strength was not as strong as Karl’s,
He was also a five-star martial artist,
And among the current bodyguards of the Fei family, he was the absolute
ceiling.
At this moment, Adam could no longer tolerate Charlie,
So he pointed at him and yelled at Parker, “Cut off his ear and avenge my
son!”
Parker’s expression was slightly hesitant, and his eyes unconsciously looked
at Dawson.
In his opinion, this kind of thing, he would only do it if Dawson nodded.
Dawson’s expression was also gloomy at this time,
Charlie’s arrogant attitude made him feel that this person,
Must have a connection with his grandson’s disappearance,
And repeatedly humiliated the father and son, which really made him angry
in his heart.
Seeing that Adam has called out Parker,
Immediately did not think much about it, and nodded to Parker.
Parker took a look at Charlie, thinking that this kid has no cultivation,
If he goes to cut the ears of such people, then the whole world will laugh at
him.
But at this time, Adam angrily questioned,
“Parker, what are you doing frozen? Don’t you understand my words?”
At this point, Parker could only nod,
And then said to Charlie: “You little brother, I’m sorry!”
After saying that, he suddenly rushed towards Charlie.
Charlie did not even look at Parker at this time,
Until Parker rushed to his front, then he suddenly shot.
Only to see Charlie stand up with great speed,
His left hand easily grabbed Parker’s collar,
Then his right hand swung violently, slapped, directly on Parker’s face.
Chapter 4364
Parker’s entire body was hit frozen.
A five-star martial artist, under the fierce impact,
Even if senior brother Karl was here, he would have to respond with all his
might to resist.
However, in front of this young man, he was like a waste,
Easily grabbed by him by the collar, and then,
His internal strength disappeared without a trace in an instant.
Before he could recover from the shock, this one slap came straight up with
a crisp sound.
Slap ……
Not only Parker froze, but even Dawson and Adam were also petrified on
the spot.
Who would have thought that the ceiling of the Fei family’s force value…
Would be sturdily smacked with a big beep pocket ……
Immediately after, a scene that made them incredulous appeared again.
Charlie finished a slap, with the backhand and upward gave a violent lift,
And again with the back of his right hand, again gave a big beep pocket to
Parker.
Parker although the whole person is like a wooden soldier dumbfounded,
But the tears have been uncontrollable coming down from the two eye
sockets.
No one knows how much psychological damage two big beep pockets can
do to a five-star martial artist ……
Just at this time, Charlie with a trace of aura sealed Parker’s whole body
meridians,
And coldly shouted: “If you do not want to become an invalid for life, then
kneel down honestly for me!”
Parker’s whole body was immediately revived!
He immediately realized that the five meridians that he had spent half his
life,
And suffered countless hardships to open were all completely blocked by a
nameless force!
At this moment, his entire heart instantly collapsed,
Unable to care about the psychological damage he had just suffered,
He crumbled to his knees and howled, “Senior …… please have mercy,
senior ……”
To Parker, he was not a martial artist trained by the Fei family,
But was only ordered by his master to serve the Fei family.
Therefore, he did not have a strong loyalty to this family.
The previous obedience was of course from the perspective of the division
as well as the interests.
But now, his cultivation instantly returned to zero,
A lifetime of hard work destroyed, in this case, what does the Fei family,
father, and son, count for?
Even the division and his own dignity are no longer important,
What he wants is just to keep his cultivation,
Otherwise, he is likely to become a ruined man in this way ……
Charlie disdainfully glanced at the tearful Parker, coldly bellowed: “Kneel
farther down!”
Parker did not dare to say more, hurriedly kneeling all the way backward,
All the way back to the corner, at this time, he could not control it and
choked:
“Senior …… I get paid from them, to eliminate disasters for them,”
“I hope you do not remember the small man ……”
Charlie waved his hand: “You just keep kneeling here,”
“Later someone will come to teach you a lesson for me!”
“Before that, you dare to move a hair, I will break your arms and legs,”
“So that you can not even be an ordinary person!”
When Parker heard these words, he was filled with horror.
He didn’t know who exactly Charlie was looking for to teach him a lesson,
But the moment he thought of Charlie’s threat, he was scared out of his
wits.
For a martial artist, the cost of losing all his cultivation was already
unacceptable,
But if he didn’t even have the chance to be an ordinary person,
He would really fall directly from the nine heavens to the eighteenth level
of hell,
And he would rather die than end up like that.
So, he could only choke with trepidation:
“Senior, I will kneel here until your anger subsides ……”
Both Dawson and Adam were completely dumbfounded.
Adam’s heart can not help but mutter: “This …… what the h3ll is this ah?”
“The moment they came up, they threw their own king out……”
Chapter 4365
Dawson is shocked beyond belief, he could not help but in his mind
speculate on the current situation:
“In this room, we father and son, in addition to Parker, and no other
bodyguards,”
“Now Parker is kneeling in the corner begging for life,”
“How can my son and I be this kid’s opponent? This is a fucking gutter to
capsize ah ……”
Thinking of this, he quickly and nervously stood up,
Hands bowed and said, “Young warrior calm down ……”
“Calm my anger?” Charlie couldn’t help but laugh out loud when he heard
his words.
He looked at Dawson, pointing at the position where he was sitting,
And asked in a cold voice: “Since I came in, you’ve been sitting there like a
big-tailed eagle dejected,”
“One minute not letting me out of this door alive,”
“The next minute killing my whole family, fierce and unlikeable!”
“But now you’re wagging your tail at me like a dog, Dawson,”
“I really can’t understand which face is the real you?”
Dawson did not expect Charlie to speak so disrespectfully, and could only
say resentfully,
“Sorry, young warrior, just now I have offended, please forgive me ……”
Charlie coldly snorted: “You threaten me with my personal safety,”
“I will put up with it, but you actually threaten me with the safety of my
whole family,”
“This can not really put up with you!”
Dawson’s expression was suddenly filled with horror, and he hurriedly said,
“Young warrior …… just now I did not say I would kill your whole family!”
“Oh?” Charlie frowned and asked rhetorically, “If not you said, then who?”
Dawson subconsciously looked at his son.
It was indeed Adam who said the words to kill Charlie’s whole family just
now.
Adam was so looked at by his father, that his heart has a burst of horror.
He is not a fool, seeing Parker in front of Charlie is not even a fa.rt,
They know that they are kicked to the real iron plate.
In this case, how dare he touch Charlie’s eyebrows.
When Dawson saw that Adam bowed his head and did not speak,
His body shook with anger and shouted:
“Ba5tard! What are you doing there pretending to be dumb and dumber?”
“Don’t you know you are responsible for what you said? Hurry up and
apologize to Mr. Wade!”
Adam shivered and hurriedly took a step forward and said in a jarring voice:
“Wade …… Mr. Wade …… sorry …… it’s all my fault for being a cheap talker!”
“…… you must not see me in general ……”
Charlie asked him rhetorically, “Huh? Know that you are cheap?”
Adam nodded his head like garlic and said, “I know, I really know ……”
Charlie coldly said: “know that your mouth is cheap, still do not hurry to
slap the mouth?”
“Are you waiting for me to hand over a palm for you?”
Hearing this, Adam’s heart was angry and furious.
In this life, no one dared to slap his mouth, and no one dared to let him
slap his mouth.
What’s more, Charlie looked only above twenty years old,
How could he listen to the orders of such a person?
Charlie saw Adam standing there unconscious, and did not rush him,
Nor scold him, but directly stood up, a slap on the face of Dawson.
This slap, directly smacked Dawson in place turned several times.
Dawson was dizzy and sat on his butt0cks on the ground.
Fortunately, the floor was covered with a thick wool carpet,
Otherwise, his pelvis would have been cracked.
Dawson was beaten, his heart was also annoyed and humiliated,
But at this time Charlie said: “Old man you remember, your slap, is for your
son,”
“As the so-called son is not taught so it is the father’s fault,”
“He does not know how to behave, that is your responsibility,”
“Sy you have to bear the consequences for him.”
Adam was stunned, who knew that Charlie would slap his father, and then
dump the pot on him!
Chapter 4366
He cursed in his heart, “Isn’t this fcuking sowing discord?”
“If I had known it was like this, I would rather slap myself twice than let dad
get beaten up ah,”
“This slap down, dad in his heart I don’t know how much he has to hate me
……”
The first thing is to get up.
Dawson is angry in his heart, a flip off Adam’s hand.
In his opinion, if Adam just listened to Charlie’s words,
For the pain on his face, there was no need for him to follow the beating.
Seventy-year-old body, hard to take a big slap,
Both physically and psychologically have left huge damage.
When Adam saw that his father was really angry,
He quickly slapped himself twice and said in shame,
“It’s my cheap mouth! It’s my cheap mouth!”
Only then did Charlie nodded in satisfaction, pointed to the table,
And said indifferently, “Come, isn’t it an invitation to dinner? All sit-down.”
Dawson knew that it was easy to invite the gods to send them away,
So he could only get up from the ground with a stiff upper lip.
Adam wanted to reach out to help, but Dawson looked at him with angry
eyes,
Simply slapped him, cursing: “ba5tard, I do not need your help!”
“Hurry up and ask the back kitchen to serve food!”
Adam covered his face and went outside the dining room, and ordered the
maids to serve the food.
After that, he returned to the dining room and cautiously came to Dawson’s
side,
Just as he wanted to pull out a chair and sit down, he was reprimanded by
Dawson, “You stand up!”
Adam was very aggrieved, but he could only do as he was told.
The maids of the Fei family soon brought the prepared dishes one after
another.
But when they saw the room, Parker actually kneeling in the corner alone,
one by one, they were dumbfounded.
But the good thing is that they all know the rules as servants,
So none of them did not say a word, and no one dared to talk nonsense
outside.
When the food came up, Charlie said to Sara beside him,
“Sara, in order to prevent these two dogs from doing anything in the food,”
“Let’s wait for them to eat each dish before we move our chopsticks.”
Sara held back her laughter and nodded, saying,
“Okay, I’m not hungry anyway.”
Dawson and Adam, both father and son, were both ashamed and angry at
this moment.
Only, even after being so insulted and ridiculed by Charlie,
They did not dare to show half a bit of displeasure.
Dawson stiffened his head and said to Charlie:
“Young warrior …… this meal is definitely not poisonous,”
“My Fei family will definitely not do such a dirty thing, this you can rest
assured ……”
“I’m not at ease.” Charlie deliberately said, “Your family is trustworthy,”
“Especially you, I heard that you even pit your own father, let alone me.”
Dawson felt a burst of fire on his face,
The whole person was so embarrassed that he could not pass away on the
spot.
Charlie looked at Adam at this time and spoke, “You, take two bites of each
dish first.”
Adam did not dare not obey, could only pick up chopsticks ready to try the
dishes.
Charlie then said: “Do not directly use chopsticks to clip the dishes,”
“I think you are dirty, find a pair of chopsticks,”
“Clip each dish into the bowl, and then eat with your own chopsticks!”
Adam felt that today’s work for a while, this life has not suffered the
humiliation to suffer once,
The heart is resentful to the extreme.
But even so, he can only honestly follow Charlie’s orders,
Pick up a pair of chopsticks, carefully pick the part of the dish into the bowl,
And then stand aside to eat the contents of the bowl,
To confirm that these dishes have not been tampered with.
Only then did Charlie nodded in satisfaction and said to Sara, “Sara, you can
eat now.”
After saying that, and looked up at Dawson, coldly said:
“You also do not directly move chopsticks!”
“You’re a bad old man who looks unclean, use the separate chopsticks for
me too!”
Dawson was so humiliated that he threw his chopsticks on the table and
said angrily,
“Then I can’t eat anymore, right?”
Charlie’s eyes glared and asked with a displeased face,
“You’re wrong, are you in charge or am I in charge? Pick up the chopsticks
now!”
Chapter 4367
Dawson was so frightened by Charlie that he couldn’t help but shiver.
Even when he was a child, he had never been so frightened by his father,
But how could he have imagined that now he would be as subdued as a
grandson,
By a young man fifty years younger than himself.
Seeing Charlie’s anger, although he was indignant in his heart,
But his hands did not dare to have half hesitation, and hastily picked up the
chopsticks again.
Only then was Charlie satisfied, and when he saw that the servant had
bought two bottles of Maotai white wine,
He said to the servant, “Bring ten more bottles of this kind of wine.”
The maid listened with a start and said offhandedly, “This is a two-pound
bottle of ……”
Charlie waved his hand: “I told you to bring extra. Don’t you understand my
words?”
Dawson felt the liver trembling, but how could he dare to disobey,
Quickly waved his hand and said, “Quickly go quickly go!”
The servant did not dare to speak, and turned around and went down,
And in a short while, he brought several servants with him and brought ten
bottles of white wine.
Charlie sent the maids away, then looked at the Fei family father and son
And said indifferently: “Come on, tell us, what do you want to do if you
asked us to come here?”
Dawson cursed in his heart, “I invited Sara Gu, who the h3ll invited you?”
But he did not dare to say this, he could only honestly say:
“Young warrior, we invited you and Miss Gu to come here,”
“Mainly to ask, my grandson Randal was kidnapped that day …… But now
there is no need to understand it ……” Dawson was not a fool.
He had never understood how a few ninjas from a faraway land dared to lay
hands on his grandson.
But seeing that Charlie could make Parker kneel down and beg for mercy,
He knew that Charlie must be the mastermind behind the scene.
But in this situation, he has led the wolf into the room,
Not to mention looking for him to question the whereabouts of his
grandson,
Even the consequences of that are unknown.
Charlie sneered at this point and said,
“There is nothing wrong with wanting to inquire about things,”
“But why did you maliciously acquire the venue of Miss Gu’s performance,”
“And use this as a threat to force Miss Gu into submission?”
Dawson knew that this pot definitely can not be shaken off,
So can only apologize and said: “I’m really sorry ……”
“I was confused and did this thing …… I hope Miss Gu can forgive us ……”
Adam also said: “Yes, yes, it’s all our fault ……”
“We will talk to the concerned people and will not delay Miss Gu’s normal
performance!”
Charlie waved his hand: “Gimmicks you do not need to play here,”
“I cannot trust people with your character honestly,”
“Even if I just go to the roadside to grab a random stray dog,”
“And let it bark twice that would be more credible than what comes out of
your mouth.”
Sara heard this, could not help but laugh out loud,
While Adam’s face is a sauce, coming up with desperate curses in his heart:
“His intimidation threat is not enough here, I did not expect these
continuous personality insults ……”
“And also compare me with a dog, a dog barking twice can have more
content?”
“Talk about credibility and untrustworthiness?”
However, Adam can only refute two sentences in his heart, His
mouth still said with a respectful face:
“Mr. Wade …… How do you think we can handle this matter appropriately?
We will listen to your command!”
Charlie nodded his head, waved his hand, and said,
“This way, you have already bought the arena?”
“Now have the person in charge draw up a contract to sell this venue to
Miss Gu’s agency for one dollar,”
“And you directly have the person in charge on your side go and sign with
Miss Gu’s agent,”
“So that this venue will be owned by Miss Gu’s agency,”
“So she doesn’t have to worry about you ba5tards tripping up.”
Chapter 4368
Adam immediately wanted to cry, he felt that this was the world’s biggest
big injustice.
“I forced Sara to give in, itself is to spend an extremely high injustice price,”
“To buy this venue directly to the hand, and then gave Sara’s brokerage
company 10 times the breach of contract ……”
“The result I did not expect, instead my father and I incurred a big disaster
……”
“Now this son of a b!tch named Wade has humiliated me and my dad,”
“So much that he’s going to take the venue away from us ……”
“What the fcuk has this made me into?”
“Nobody in this whole world would have faced such an injustice for
generations!”
Seeing Adam’s comical expression but not a word coming out of his mouth,
Charlie slapped the table hard and asked, “What? You are not satisfied with
my arrangement?”
“Satisfied …… Satisfied!” Adam again shivered violently and said without
hesitation,
“I’ll arrange it! I’ll arrange it right now!”
With that, he hurriedly took out his cell phone and made a call to his
assistant.
In order to express his sincerity, he specifically turned on the speakerphone
and said,
“You immediately transfer the gymnasium we just bought to Miss Gu’s
agency for one dollar,”
“Take the lawyer to meet with Miss Gu’s agent now,”
“And make sure to complete the transfer in the shortest possible time!”
The assistant was dumbfounded and asked, “Young master,”
“We just compensated Miss Gu’s agency ten times the cost of the venue,”
“And you want to give the venue to the other party for nothing?”
Adam impatiently said, “I asked you to do it, you do it, why so much
nonsense?”
The assistant hastily said: “I’m sorry, sir, it’s me who talked too much ……”
“I will contact the lawyer …… Miss Gu’s agent I just docked the
compensation yesterday,”
“I have her contact information ……”
Only then did Adam say, “Hurry up and do it, don’t dawdle!”
After instructing his men, Adam hung up the phone and looked at Charlie,
respectfully asking,
“Mr. Wade, are you satisfied with this treatment?”
Charlie nodded and casually said, “Not bad,”
“I have seen half of your sincerity, the remaining half, it depends on your
coming performance.”
Adam was dumbfounded, thinking,
“I’ve been fcuking wronged to this point, and still not okay? What else do
you want?”
However, his mouth only dared to ask cautiously,
“Mr. Wade, what do you think we still lack something or need to improve
properly?”
Charlie pointed to a large pile of white wine in front of him and said,
“You two have done so many disgusting things, according to the rules of
our Chinese tradition,”
“There should always be a drink to make amends, right?”
“Come on, each of you first punishes yourselves with three cups.”
Saying that, Charlie handed over the glass used for drinking water on the
tableware and said, “Drink from this, fill it all up!”
This glass has, a capacity of almost three hundred milliliters,
One person three cups, at least seven or eight hundred milliliters,
That is at least one and a half pounds of volume.
Adam heard, his two legs can not help but tremble, Dawson even more
white-faced.
These rich people, although they also love to drink some wine, But
the amount of alcohol is limited to a small drink for pleasure.
Especially for Adam, he doesn’t drink much.
Only when he is in a good mood, with three or five friends while eating,
While talking he hardly drinks some quantity.
To really let him drink fast wine, he can at most drink half a catty.
However, this glass is six taels when poured ……
Adam panicked and pleaded: “Mr. Wade ……”
“I have the capacity for a limited amount of alcohol, three cups I really can
not drink ah ……”
Dawson also could not stop pleading, “Young warrior ……”
“I have not touched a drop of wine for ten years,”
“This kind of high white wine, I really can not drink a glass ……”
“Can’t drink?” Charlie’s eyes raised, and he said with a cold voice:
“Open your mouth, pour it in, swallow it, it’s that simple, why can’t you
drink?”
Chapter 4369
Saying that Charlie stood up and coldly said:
“Come, pour the wine, I see how you can not drink,”
“If you really can not drink, I can help you pour in!”
Fei family father and son at this moment have the heart to die.
Their alcohol capacity is indeed general, the thought of three cups in a row,
The wine has not yet been drunk, they already want to buckle the throat to
vomit a pass.
But Charlie did not give them any room for good offices.
He glared at Adam and said coldly: “What are you waiting for?”
“Why don’t you open the wine quickly? Do you want me to pour the wine
for you?”
Gritting his back teeth, Adam went forward in a panic,
And opened one of the bottles of Maotai wine with a trembling hand.
Charlie placed two glass cups side by side and said, “Come, fill these two
cups first!”
Adam could only obey and do as he was told, pouring the two glass cups
full of white wine.
After the wine was poured, Charlie made an inviting gesture and said to the
father and son,
“Come, drink the first cup first.”
Dawson looked at the transparent white wine, scared liver, and guts,
Said with a trembling voice: “Young warrior …… I …… I have high blood
pressure ……”
“Blood sugar has also been a little high ……”
“The doctor has repeatedly advised me not to drink ……I must not drink
……”
“This is such a big glass, this is …… This is to kill me ah ……”
Charlie waved his hand: “Don’t listen to those doctors and their bull5hit,”
“As the saying goes wine is grain essence,”
“The more you drink the younger you look,”
“In your seventies, you don’t really look young,”
“Maybe you have been drinking less, come, first take this cup!”
Dawson cried and said: “Young warrior …… I …… I really can not drink ah
……”
Charlie’s expression was furious, and he asked in a cold voice:
“What? It’s your face. Isn’t it?”
After saying that, he pointed to the side where was the kneeling Parker, and
coldly said:
“Believe it or not, I will let him squeeze your mouth right now and give you
three bottles directly?”
Without thinking, Parker said, “Senior! As long as you can let me recover my
cultivation,”
“I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do!”
When Dawson heard this, he was so scared that his neck shrank.
Looking at that tail wagging and begging look of Parker, He
realized that Parker was definitely not joking.
If Charlie really nodded, this guy might really rush over and pour white wine
into his mouth ……
Pour three bottles that is six pounds, six pounds of wine down, his body will
definitely be laying cold here ……
At this time, Charlie said: “This is the situation now, you two don’t expect
someone to save you,”
“The person closest to the two of you is me now,”
“As long as you are not honest, or don’t listen to me I will kill both of you!”
Seeing Charlie’s murderous look, Dawson could only say in pain,
“Young warrior, I’ll drink! Can’t I drink it? ……”
After saying that, he grabbed the wine cup with a trembling hand and took
it to his mouth shivering.
At this time, at the side, Adam is ready with a mental construction.
After drinking so much liquor in one breath,
He had already started to practice the intense burning of his mouth, throat,
esophagus, and stomach in advance,
But the more he practiced silently in his heart, the more afraid he became.
Charlie at this time came up with a sentence:
“You two, whoever finishes this cup last, he will be awarded another cup.”
Adam heard this, almost reflexively, grabbed another cup, and began to
pour it into his stomach.
At first, just after taking a big mouthful,
The intense stimulation made him almost spit out all he drank,
But when he thought that he would be rewarded with another drink for
slow drinking,
He could only gulp it back before he spit it out. Took a big mouthful and
pressed it down.
This method of fighting poison with poison is indeed very effective,
Chapter 4370
After Adam took two big mouthfuls, most of the liquor in the glass had
gone down.
In his opinion, as long as he clenched his teeth and hold on a little longer,
He can make a push to dry this cup altogether.
But at this time, Dawson by his side was still holding a wine glass and didn’t
dare to speak.
He didn’t dare to speak, but the one next to his son was a quick one!
This made him panic immediately: “If the **** let Adam drink this ba5tard
first, then am I finished?”
Thinking that he had slapped him just now, Dawson was even more
embarrassed and angry,
And he immediately coughed hard, stared at Adam, and scolded:
“Cough! You unfilial son! You drink so fast, do you want me to be rewarded
with an extra cup?!”
Adam was about to pinch his nose and take the rest of it,
And suddenly heard his Dad’s roar, and was so frightened that he almost
didn’t hold the wine glass.
He came back to his senses in a panic, then looked at Dawson,
Only to realize that the liquor in his father’s glass had not been touched.
At this moment, he finally realized that he almost made a big mistake again.
Just because he didn’t take a slap in time, his father got a slap in the face
for him.
This time, if he accidentally caused his father to drink an extra glass of white
wine again,
The father-son relationship may be broken on the spot.
At this moment, he really hated Charlie, because his methods were too
damaging,
And it was really embarrassing to repeatedly provoke the little emotional
foundation between the father and son!
After weighing it up, Adam had already confessed his failure,
And he couldn’t help thinking: “Danm it! Forget it! Even if I have to drink
four glasses today,”
“I will give it up completely! Even if I fight for half my life,”
“I have to work hard. Protect the relationship of our father and son!”
“Otherwise, if the old man takes revenge in the future,”
“And does not pass on the position of the head of the family to me, where
am I going to reason?”
“When people ask me why I lost the position of heir,”
“I will be dmned, blame me for drinking too fast, I will have to lose here…”
So he could only quickly put down the wine glass, wiped his mouth in a
panic, and hurriedly said,
“Dad…I haven’t finished drinking yet…you…you please…”
Dawson was a little satisfied, glared at him,
And then looked at his cup, he can’t make up his mind for a long time.
Charlie was a little impatient at this time, and said,
“What’s the matter with the two of you? Can you do it?”
“Within a minute, whoever hasn’t finished drinking, I’ll reward him with an
extra drink!”
After that, he took out his phone, turned on the stopwatch,
And said indifferently, “The timing starts now!”
Dawson didn’t dare to delay any longer when he heard this,
So he could only bite the bullet and hold the glass into his stomach.
The spicy and irritating sensation in the drink made Dawson almost out of
breath,
But he no longer dared to hesitate any longer,
So he could only drink the chili-like liquor into his mouth and swallow it
with all his might.
Adam, who was on the side, kept looking at the Patek Philippe watch worth
tens of millions in his hand,
And prayed silently in his heart: “Dad…you must drink faster… In case you
finish drinking it in one minute,”
“Don’t I want to drink two more glasses?”
“You always see my filial piety, at least give me ten or twenty seconds,
otherwise I really can’t stand it today.. ….”
Dawson was actually very clear in his heart that if he drank slowly, There
would be two outcomes.
The first is that both him and his son are rewarded with a cup.
This is the worst result, no one can get the slightest benefit;
The second is that he can finish the drink at the whistle,
But his son does not have enough time, and then receives a cup of reward.
But in this case, the son will receive two cups of reward,
Which is more than a pound when rounded up…
And the best result is to finish the cup of wine as soon as possible, And
leave more time for the son to do it.
He also drank the remaining half of the glass,
So that both of them could escape the catastrophe…
Thinking of this, he could only do his best to pour all the remaining liquor
into his mouth…..
Chapter 4371
Dawson drank a glass of white wine, and when he looked at something his
eyes began to see a double image,
And his head was feeling dizzy and swollen as if he had been punched.
Adam didn’t dare to cheat his father at this moment,
So he could only wait for his father to drink the cup, Before
hurriedly drinking the remaining liquor in his cup.
At this time, Charlie’s stopwatch had not reached a minute.
Seeing that the father and son were gasping for breath like dogs,
And their faces were all flushed, he smiled slightly, waved his hand, and
said,
“Come on, have a second drink, please fill-up the wine for Mr. Fei!”
Adam’s two legs have already begun to swing a bit,
But in the face of Charlie’s orders, he didn’t dare to disobey,
So he had to pick up the wine glass tremblingly,
And poured two more glasses for himself and his father.
Immediately afterward, Charlie looked at the stopwatch again, and said,
“Let’s stick to the old rules, I give you one minute to drink all of your
glasses of wine,”
“And if anyone exceeds the time limit, they will be rewarded with another
glass.”
Dawson lamented: “Young Warrior… If I drink like this, it will really kill me…”
Charlie waved his hand: “Don’t worry, you can’t die, if you really die, you can
come to me.”
“This…” Dawson Wanting to cry without tears,
He thought to himself: “When I’m dead, how will I come to you then?”
Charlie said casually at this time: “To be honest,”
“You father and son should really find a place to steal the joy.”
“I just let the two of you drink some wine. Just like you, a father and son
offended me before,”
“And they had been turned to ashes by me; another father and son
offended me,”
“And I had them engraved with a knife on the son’s forehead.”
“The words “poor” and “the father of the poor” were engraved on his
father’s head.”
“Compared with them, you don’t know how lucky you are.”
After speaking, Charlie said again: “If you are interested,”
“I can call my subordinate who is good at human body calligraphy,”
“And ask him to leave on you a few lines of calligraphy.”
Dawson shuddered at Charlie’s words, while Adam felt that he had been
engraved on his forehead.
There was a burst of pain in his forehead.
While nervous, he couldn’t help looking at his father, and whispered,
“Dad! I’ve finished one cup, grit my teeth, and drink the remaining two and
it’ll be fine…”
Charlie stretched out a finger and shook it, he said seriously:
“Master Fei, you still have three cups left!”
Adam nodded quickly and said, “Yes yes yes… What Mr wade said is… I
have three cups left…”
Dawson was already feeling that the alcohol was coming up quickly,
He rubbed his temples vigorously, and said, “Okay… I’ll drink it!”
After that, he picked up the wine glass, hesitated for three seconds, and
poured it down his stomach.
Adam didn’t dare to delay and hurriedly drank the second cup.
By the time Dawson finished his second glass of wine,
He had lost control of his body. He sat down on the chair, Feeling
a splitting headache, he couldn’t lift his eyelids at all.
Immediately afterward, they heard him muttering:
“Young… young Warrior… I… I… I can’t do it…”
As soon as the words fell, he suddenly fainted.
Charlie used his spiritual energy to investigate and found that the old man
was really in a coma,
So he said to Parker who was kneeling beside him: “Come, come over and
pour him the third cup.”
Parker didn’t dare to obey, so he quickly stood up, walk to Dawson,
Fill a glass of wine tremblingly, pinch open Dawson’s teeth, And
carefully pour the liquor into the old man’s mouth.
Dawson was already unconscious at this time and was at the mercy of
Parker,
So after choking several times, he swallowed the third glass of wine.
Chapter 4372
At this time, Charlie looked at Adam, who was terrified, and said,
“Master Fei, do you think you can help yourself, or should I ask him to help
you?”
Adam said quickly, “I will do it myself, I will do it myself!”
After that, he hurriedly filled a glass of wine again, Endured
the severe dizziness, and drank it hard.
Afterward, he felt that the wine was getting stronger and stronger, And
he didn’t dare to delay any longer.
He hurriedly filled up the last glass while he was on the brink of a coma,
and drank it with his head up.
After drinking the last glass of wine, Adam’s stomach was on fire.
After four glasses of white wine, he was already on the verge of collapse.
Seeing that the task was completed, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
But, suddenly, fell heavily to the ground.
Seeing that both father and son were in a coma, Charlie stood up and said
to Sara,
“Sara, I don’t have any appetite for eating with two drunks, why don’t we
change the place.”
Sara stuck out her tongue and said: “Alright, I’m almost drunk just by
smelling the wine,”
“I’m afraid I won’t get up if I stay any longer…”
Charlie smiled: “Then let’s go quickly.”
Parker on the side saw that Charlie was going to leave.
Quickly asked nervously: “Senior…you…when will you restore my
cultivation…”
Charlie said lightly: “After we leave, you ask someone to send them to
gastric lavage.”
“As for you, Just come back and kneel until I come back!”
“If the two of them wake up and come to trouble you,”
“Tell them that I will come back tonight so that they will be ready to meet
me!”
Parker wanted to cry without tears. Nevertheless, he said:
“Senior…I have no cultivation base now. Once the Elder Fei and his son
wake up,”
“They will definitely try to give me a lesson…”
“At that time, I will not have the strength to protect myself,”
“I am afraid that I will not be able to support your return…”
Charlie said coldly: “Tell them that before I come back,”
“No one can embarrass you, otherwise they will be at their own risk!”
After that, Charlie said again: “As for your cultivation, wait patiently,”
“And wait for the disposal. After your people arrive,”
“I will decide whether to recover for you or not depending on the situation.”
When Parker heard this, he could only nod his head helplessly.
Charlie didn’t speak anymore, stood up, took Sara, and walked out of the
dining room openly.
When the servants and bodyguards of the Fei family saw the two coming
out, no one dared to stop them.
Because they all knew that Sara was a big star,
And was a guest invited by the Fei family head and his son.
No one dared to stop the guest when they wanted to leave.
However, many people are also curious as to why there is no movement
inside.
It stands to reason that when the guests are gone,
At least one of the old master or the eldest young master must come out to
see off the guests.
Just when someone wanted to go in and see what happened, Parker
came out and said to everyone:
“Master and the eldest young master have drunk too much,”
“Send them to the medical department for gastric lavage!”
There is a very high-end medical department,
Which is staffed with many top doctors and nurses 7X24,
Just like a small hospital, which is specially responsible for the health issues
of Fei’s family.
The servants and bodyguards heard that Dawson and Adam had been
drinking too much,
And they were a little surprised at first, but when they thought that Parker,
As a top experts, could not lie to everyone, they had no doubts. A group
of people rushed in quickly and sent the father and son, Who were drunk
and unconscious, to the medical department. Just when the father and
son were sent to the medical department, Charlie also took Sara out of
the Fei’s manor.
After getting back into the car, Sara asked Charlie,
“Where are we going to eat?”
Charlie said without thinking,
“Let’s go to Chinatown, let’s go to Uncle Chen to eat roasted goose!”
Chapter 4373
Chinatown.
When Charlie and Sara arrived at Hogan’s roast goose restaurant, Hogan
was busy cleaning up together with the guys.
At this time, long after the noon meal, there was no customer in the
restaurant,
And Sara did not worry about being recognized, just put on a mask, And
then directly took Charlie into the restaurant together.
The two just walked in the door, the door sensors sounded a ding,
Announcing the arrival of a guest, the busy man said without raising his
head:
“Sorry, we have closed the meal.”
Charlie smiled and said, “Feel free to get us something to eat, we both
haven’t eaten until now.”
Hogan heard Charlie’s voice, turned his head, and saw that he and Sara had
come together,
So he could not help but be happy and said with a smile,
“Haven’t you two eaten really until this time?”
Sara took Charlie’s arm and said daintily, “We really haven’t Uncle Chen!”
Charlie also smilingly said, “Uncle Chen, we two went around to the Fei
family at noon,”
“Originally wanted to rub a meal, but in the end, it did not work out.”
Sara mumbled in a discontented manner, “You had to let the Fei family
drink,”
“And ended up drinking them down, so we’re not in the mood to eat.”
Hogan heard this, said with a smile: “Ouch, it seems that there is a bit of a
story,”
“You two hurry upstairs to sit, I will prepare some food for you two,”
“Later we sit down and then talk to me.”
Charlie nodded and smiled and said, “Uncle Chen, then we’ll go up and wait
for you.”
Sara also smiled and said, “Uncle Chen, I want to eat roasted squab, two of
them!”
Hogan laughed and said, “Okay, you guys go upstairs first, I’ll go get ready.”
Charlie and Sara went up the stairs together, but before they reached the
second floor,
They heard another ding from the door, followed by a somewhat familiar
voice saying, “Boss, two.”
Charlie subconsciously stopped in his tracks,
Slightly crouched down a little, through the gap in the stairs,
With a glance saw the two people who came in.
The one who spoke was his uncle, Marshal,
And the one standing beside his uncle was the famous detective Duncan Li.
However, today’s Duncan is no longer the same as the last time Charlie saw
his style,
The whole person’s beard is scruffy and he is looking very unhinged.
Seeing this, Charlie hurriedly pulled Sara a hand, the two quickly went
upstairs first.
Sara just followed Charlie quietly sizing up, also recognized Duncan,
But she did not know why Charlie seemed to deliberately avoid him,
Hurriedly lowered her voice and asked:
“Charlie, you would not have any clues by that Inspector Li to grasp, right?”
Charlie waved his hand: “I’m not avoiding him, I’m avoiding that person
beside him.”
Sara hurriedly asked, “Who is that person?”
Charlie shrugged his shoulders and said lightly, “That person is my great
uncle.”
“Huh?!” Sara asked in surprise, “It’s your great uncle? Then aren’t we going
to say hello?”
Charlie shook his head and said, “He doesn’t know my situation yet.”
Sara said in confusion, “Why ah …… my father said, your grandfather’s
family is very eager to find your whereabouts,”
“If we can get a re-acquaintance is it not quite good?”
Charlie sighed lightly and spoke, “Forget it.”
……
On the other side, when Hogan saw Marshal, he couldn’t help but say with
some surprise,
“Sir, you haven’t been here for a while.”
Chapter 4374
After saying that, Hogan looked at the side to Duncan,’ First
stunned, and then said with a face full of shock:
“This …… this should be the famous detective Li, right?”
In fact, Hogan is more or less nervous in his heart at this time,
Because the night Randal disappeared, he and Duncan met at the Wangfu
Hotel.
However, at that time, Hogan, wearing a suit and tie,
Specially shaved, neat hairstyle, looks like a handsome uncle in high society,
And now this apron, ordinary restaurant owner image is a big contrast,
So he deliberately took the initiative to ask a question, hoping to lead
Duncan,
So that he thought the two were meeting for the first time, so considered
attacking instead of defending.
Duncan really did not recognize Hogan at this time,
He was a bit distracted with a bitter smile, self-deprecatingly said:
“I’m not a detective, but just a vain name.”
Marshal laughed: “Boss, you do not care about him, he is stimulated,”
“We two have not eaten, you should still be able to eat, right?”
“I saw two young people come in just now.”
Hogan saw that Duncan really did not recognize him, he was relieved and
said,
“Actually, we have closed the meal, the two you saw just now are the
children of my old friends,”
“They also have not eaten lunch at this late hour, I let them go upstairs.”
Hogan said: “But you are here, naturally I can’t let the two of you make a
trip for nothing,”
“So, you two sit on the first floor, tell the guys what you want to eat, and I’ll
go prepare.”
“Okay.” Marshal nodded and smiled, “Then thank you, boss.”
After saying that, he said to Duncan,
“Duncan, feel free to sit down and try the best Cantonese-style roast goose
in all of New York.”
Duncan smacked his lips and said, “Gee, I actually want to drink two cups
right now the most.”
After saying that, he looked up at the small wine cabinet behind the
restaurant counter and said in surprise,
“Boss, you still have two potheads here?”
“Yes.” Hogan smiled, “Imported from China, would you like to try a bottle?”
Duncan smiled cheerfully and said, “Yes! Let’s have two bottles!”
Marshal could not help but tease: “You are drinking so much at noon, not
working this afternoon?”
Duncan shook his head: “Anyway, I can’t find any clues,”
“Go to the office to sleep in the afternoon,”
“I’ve been going around for two days in a row, it’s time to get some sleep.”
Marshal nodded and said casually, “All right, I’ll drink with you,”
“I’ll go home and get some sleep afterward, I’ll go back to Los Angeles in
the morning.”
Duncan was surprised and asked, “Why are you leaving so early?”
“Not staying in New York for two more days?”
Marshal waved his hand and said, “I can’t stay any longer,”
“I have to go back to see the old man,”
“I’ve been back from China for some days, I haven’t been back.”
Duncan nodded with great understanding and said,
“Then it’s time to go back and take a look,”
“And take a good message to the old man and the old lady for me.”
Saying that, he remembered something and added, “The old master should
still remember me, right?”
Marshal nodded: “Remembers you.”
“That’s good.”
At this moment, Charlie on the second floor felt a bit like he was on pins
and needles.
He did not want to have anything to do with his grandfather’s family,
But both times he was near a wall with his great uncle Marshal, Which
still made him feel more or less strange.
To say it is strange, but more is a contradiction.
The root of the contradiction is that, on the one hand,
Charlie would like to clear all boundaries with them, clear all ties, But
on the other hand, can not help but want to go up to say hello, By
the way, ask him why the An family so despised his father?
In addition, he also wanted to ask if the An family knew the real reason why
his parents were killed.
Chapter 4375
Sara, who was sitting opposite Charlie, saw his discomfort and reached out
to gently hold his hand,
Saying with soft eyes and a gentle voice, “Charlie, what’s wrong with you?”
Charlie said casually, “Nothing, I’m fine.”
“Not at all,” Sara said seriously,
“Do you feel that your great uncle sitting downstairs makes you
uncomfortable?”
“Sort of.” Charlie also did not try to be brave, nodded slightly as an
admission.
Sara suddenly felt some heartache for him.
She knew that she should not look at Charlie now super strength,
Extraordinary achievements, but after more than twenty years of his
parents’ death,
He has not lived a satisfactory life, so in his heart, it is inevitable that there
are some sensitive places.
So, she held his hand hard and said seriously:
“Charlie, if you feel uncomfortable staying here,”
“I’ll lend you the mask to wear, let’s go first!”
Charlie smiled faintly and said, “It’s okay, I’ll just get used to it a little!”
At this time, Hogan came up with two plates of dishes,
One was the signature Cantonese-style roast goose, and the other was also
his specialty brine platter.
He put the dishes in front of Charlie and Sara, then whispered to them,
“Young Master Wade, Miss Gu, the store has a regular customer,”
“The Chinese detective Duncan is also here, you two should not come down
for the time being.”
Charlie was busy asking, “Uncle Chen, Duncan didn’t recognize you, right?”
“No.” Hogan said, “My look that day was too different from the usual,”
“Besides, it was only a one-sided encounter, so it might be hard for him to
remember me,”
“And I deliberately tested it just now, he really didn’t recognize me, so it
should be fine.”
“That’s good.” Charlie was slightly relieved, and then asked curiously,
“Uncle Chen, do you know the middle-aged man who came with Duncan?”
Hogan said, “I have known him for a long time, he has been a regular
customer of the store,”
“But his identity I really do not know too well, he never speaks, and I never
ask a question.”
Saying that, he added: “But I guess his identity must be very prominent,
should be a person with a background.”
Immediately after that, Hogan asked Charlie: “Young Master Wade, do you
know that person?”
Charlie hesitated a little in his heart, but decided not to tell Hogan for the
time being,\
After all, the first uncle was downstairs,
In case Hogan was too shocked after hearing about it, he might reveal
something.
So, he smiled and said to Hogan, “I don’t know him either, I just asked
casually,”
“Uncle Chen, you can go downstairs first,”
“Don’t worry about us, just have the guys bring us food later.”
Hogan waved his hand: “How can I do that?”
“I will bring you the other dishes when they are ready, so you can eat first.”
By now, Marshal and Duncan had already had their drinks.
Hogan, in order to prevent Duncan from remembering himself,
Asked the man to serve them some dishes first, Duncan was not in a state
and really did not find any clues.
After the two of them exchanged glasses, Marshal put down his chopsticks
and asked Duncan,
“How is your case going? Is there any progress?”
Duncan shook his head, then looked at the environment around him,
And then looked at Hogan and the restaurant staff who were busy inside,
To make sure that they could not hear him, then said in a bored voice:
“I’m not going to lie, the Fei family is really worse than one generation,”
“When I went to the Fei family, I already made it so clear,”
“But I still got kicked out, there is really nothing to say.”
Marshal sighed: “This is probably the authorities are often said to be
confused.”
Duncan sighed: “Huh! Originally, I thought that after the Fei family
perceived the crisis,”
“They could cooperate with us, but it turned out that I made a fool of
myself.”
Marshal then said, “People may not come back, but I think the case can still
be solved,”
“Although in three or five days can not be solved, playing three to five
months,”
“Three years and five years, there will always be the time to uncover the
truth.”
Chapter 4376
Duncan laughed bitterly:
“I will soon retire if this case really takes three to five years to find out the
truth,”
“Then the person who finds out this case would not be me,”
“Then with such a headless unresolved case to retire,”
“The little reputation I have fought for half of my life will be gone.”
Marshal laughed: “I thought you were open-minded and did not care about
this so-called false reputation.”
Duncan spread his hands and said self-deprecatingly,
“You see, I’ve been in the business for most of my life,”
“What else do I have left but for these false names?”
“If even this false name is gone, then only the meager pension,”
“Given to me by the federal government will be left.”
Marshal said seriously: “Duncan, be optimistic!”
“It’s just a setback in your strongest field, I’m telling you, it doesn’t matter.”
After saying that, he pointed his hands at himself and said:
“Look at me, for so many years I was always treated as the guest of honor
everywhere,”
“Even if the opposite is a ninety-year-old man, they will take the initiative to
stand up,”
“Had to give me the best seat, some time ago I went to attend an auction,”
“And I was kicked out in front of so many people,”
“I was dying to open a crack in the ground, but look at me now, I am
opening up to you here!”
“This person ah, is a good mix, but also can not everyone give you face;”
“You, the detective, the professional skill are great, but also can not solve all
the cases;”
“You have to learn to accept defeat at the same time,”
“Try to maintain a normal mind, and after this period of time you look at
this matter,”
“It is just some fa.rt in front of you, f.art stinks, there will sooner or later
scatter away.”
“But if you hold on to this thing, to the 70s and 80s, still thinking about that
f.art,”
“Think that the year did not find the person who far.ted you will feel bad,”
“Can not get over this hurdle, then you will not be happy,”
“For the rest of your life, do you think this is the truth?” Duncan
smiled helplessly:
“In the matter of persuading people, you are really fcuking good.” After
saying that, he picked up the glass and said to Marshal:
“Come, come, drink, drink this glass!”
Marshal waved his hand: “Don’t drink so much, just drink a little,”
“And save some energy to wait for the big show,”
“Once the big show is on, I’m afraid your pressure will be much easier.”
Duncan looked astonished and asked him, “You mean the ‘public execution’
thing?”
Shortly after Randal was kidnapped, Marshal and Duncan surmised the
motive behind the incident,
Thinking that someone must be planning to carry out a public execution of
the Fei family.
And now, the matter of Randal being kidnapped and mistreated had been
fermenting on the internet,
Triggering the attention of millions of people, and the heat of this matter
has reached its peak.
Moreover, the 48-hour window given by the kidnappers is getting closer
and closer,
And if the two of them are correct, then that big reversal of this matter will
come soon.
Marshal laughed at this point: “If that Randal really did a lot of evil and is
exposed,”
“Then no one would blame you for not being able to save him, don’t you
think?”
Duncan shook his head and smiled bitterly: “Although I hate to admit it, but
you are indeed right ……”
Marshal nodded his head and smiled, saying,
“So just wait and see in peace, the good show is about to be staged.”
Saying that Marshal added: “You see why I decided to go back early
tomorrow morning instead of leaving this evening,”
“It is that I want to watch the show in New York before leaving.”
At this moment, although Charlie upstairs was not moving and eating,
All the conversations between Marshal and Duncan had entered his ears
without fail.
When he heard this, he couldn’t help but feel surprised,
He didn’t expect that the great uncle and this Inspector Li had analyzed all
of his true motives,
And even accurately predicted his next plan, which was indeed something
he didn’t expect.
At this moment, Marshal’s cell phone suddenly rang.
He saw the name of the person on the phone and said with a smile, “Hey
there,”
On the phone, a woman’s urgent voice came with a crying voice and said,
“Brother, hurry back! Dad is having his last breath!”
Chapter 4377
Marshal was shocked when he heard this, he sat upright and blurted out,
“What’s the matter?!”
On the other end of the phone, Charlie’s aunt Tece An Choked:
“The doctor said it is a cerebral hemorrhage…”
“Cerebral hemorrhage?” Marshal hurriedly asked: “What’s going on?”
Tece sobbed: “Dad’s mental state is really bad recently…”
“During this time he can’t sleep all the time, he’s in pain every day,”
“And his mood is very bad… And he has resisted the doctor,”
“And his body is getting weaker and weaker…”
“Just now… Dad went to the bathroom by himself, and suddenly fell into a
coma.”
“The doctor says it is a cerebral hemorrhage, and it has caused multiple
organ failure.”
“Now he is in a deep coma, and the doctor said that there is still a day or
two left at the most…”
Marshal suddenly became anxious and blurted out:
“How can he suddenly have multiple organ failures?!”
“What are so many doctors are doing?! Can’t they cure Dad with their
abilities?”
Tece said helplessly: “The doctor said that he has done his best.”
“Dad’s physical indicators are getting worse and worse,”
“And there is basically no chance of improvement…”
Marshal asked: “What about those national doctors? What about martial
arts masters?!”
“What about Taoist masters?! They have nothing to do?!”
There’s no way…” Tece cried and said,
“Several other doctors have also seen it, and they all said they couldn’t do
anything.”
“The martial arts master also said that Dad’s current situation is too weak,
and there is no way to do it…”
“Mom has already sent someone to invite Tianshi, she said that he has a
life-sustaining pill,”
“Saying that it can save the life of a dying person for seven to ten days,”
“But I am not sure if it is true or not. There really is that kind of thing…”
Marshal blurted out, “I don’t know if the Life-sustaining Pill is useful,”
“But the Rejuvenation Pill will definitely work!”
After that, he said to Tece, “Tece, you and the second and third child take
care of him as much as possible.”
“I’m going to China to ask for a rejuvenation pill for Dad!”
Tece blurted out: “Big brother! Now the family is like a headless fly,”
“You better come back soon! You are here, we can also have a backbone!”
“And Dad’s situation is very critical, in case Tianshi’s medicine doesn’t work,”
“Dad can’t wait for you to come back from China.”
“If you delay, I’m really afraid that you won’t see Dad even for the last
time…”
Marshal realized that even if he knew that Rejuvenation could save his
Father’s life,
In this case, it will be too late.
What’s more, he is not sure that he can buy Rejuvenation at all.
After all, he doesn’t even know who owns the Rejuvenation pill.
If he blindly returns to Aurous Hill,
It may be difficult to see the owner of Rejuvenation.
They didn’t even have the chance to meet each other,
And it was even more impossible to get a rejuvenation pill.
Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, “Tece, don’t worry, I’ll come back right
away!”
After that, he hung up the phone, stood up, and said to Duncan in a panic,
“Duncan, my father is critically ill, I have to hurry back.”
Duncan stood up without a second thought, and blurted out, “I’ll go with
you!”
Marshal waved his hand and said seriously, “You forgot, there is a big event
in New York soon,”
“You must not leave New York now, it’s better to stay here.”
After that, he took out his wallet, took out all the cash in it, and put it on the
table,
And said to Duncan, “I’m leaving, take care of yourself! Call me if anything
happens!”
Chapter 4378
Duncan had to tap lightly nodding his head, he said,
“If there is any new situation from the old man’s side, let me know as soon
as possible!”
“Okay!”
Marshal while speaking had already run out of the restaurant.
Immediately afterward, he got into his car and said to the driver,
“Hurry up, go to the airport! Contact the crew and prepare to take off back
to Los Angeles immediately!”
At the same time, Charlie’s expression on the second floor also became very
ugly.
He also heard the phone call between Marshal and his aunt, Tece,
And knew that his grandfather’s life was now on the line.
At this moment, his heart could not help but tense up. It’s
just that he didn’t understand why his grandfather,
Who is so rich and only in his seventies, how could he be dying so early.
According to the sister-in-law’s description on the phone, His
grandfather may have run out of fuel.
In this case, apart from his own medicinal pills,
There is probably no medicine in the world that can treat him.
In other words, if he didn’t help him, his grandfather would probably not be
able to survive this hurdle.
In any case, he is his mother’s father, and he has a quarter of his blood in
his body.
No matter how much prejudice he has against him, he must not die like
this.
However, right now, he is not mentally prepared to meet his grandfather’s
family.
Just when Charlie was entangled, Sara saw that something was wrong with
him,
And quickly asked, “Charlie, what’s wrong with you?”
He looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said,
“Sara, if it is convenient for you, Can you go to Los Angeles for me?”
Sara nodded without hesitation and said,
“Yes! what do you want me to do in Los Angeles?”
Charlie said, “Just go to Los Angeles and find my grandmother at An’s
house.”
Charlie took out a Blood Dispersing and Heart Saving Pill from his pocket,
Handed it to Sara’s hand, and said solemnly:
“You hand this pill to my grandma and let her give it to my grandpa.”
Sara was surprised. “Charlie, your grandfather is ill?”
“Yeah.” Charlie nodded and said worriedly, “It sounds like he is very ill.”
Sara hurriedly asked,
“Then why don’t you directly give the medicine to your uncle? Isn’t he
downstairs?”
Charlie shook his head and said, “He’s gone.”
After that, he said again, “Besides, I’m not ready to meet them yet.” Sara
nodded lightly, and said again:
“Charlie, I don’t know where the An family is in Los Angeles…”
“Moreover, for a family as big as the An family,”
“The security work must be very strict, I don’t know if they will Let me in…”
Charlie said seriously: “You don’t have to worry about this, just fly over
first,”
“And I will ask Joseph to investigate the address of the house in Los
Angeles.”
“After you arrive at An’s house, tell the servants of An’s family directly,”
“And just say you were my fiancee and wanted to visit my grandparents,
they would definitely let you in.”
Hearing the word fiancee, Sara was shy and happy,
And her neat teeth gently bit her lower lip, and she shyly said:
“Then…then…then if grandma and the others ask about you, how should I
answer?”
Charlie said, “Just say you haven’t found any news about me.”
Sara said with some worry: “But I will have to explain the origin of this Pill…”
“Otherwise, they may not believe me…”
Charlie said, “Don’t let them realize that you are there to deliver medicine,”
“Just act like You are there to visit, and when you hear that my grandfather
is sick,”
“Just give him the medicine without hesitation.”
Chapter 4379
After speaking, Charlie said again, “If they don’t believe in the efficacy of
this medicine,”
“Just say this medicine Uncle Gu got it by accident, and then tell them that
he used this medicine,”
“To cure his pancreatic cancer when he developed it to an advanced stage.”
“There were two medicines in total. Your father took one, and you have one
left.”
“Here! I believe they should have heard about Uncle Gu’s advanced
recovery from pancreatic cancer,”
“And even if not, with their strength, they will be able to verify it within a
few minutes!”
In fact, Charlie has always kept three kinds of elixir,
Namely Blood Dispersing and Heart Saving Pill, Rejuvenation Pill, and even
Cultivation Pill.
And the reason why he asked Sara to send a Blood Dispersing and Heart
Saving Pill,
Rather than a Rejuvenation Pill, was because, on the one hand,
He felt that the uncle had just been kicked out at the Rejuvenation Pill
auction,
And if Sara passed by with a Rejuvenation Pill, he would be very happy.
It is very likely that his identity will be revealed but on the other hand,
It is also out of his heart that for his Grandpa it is still a little hard to let go
of.
In his opinion, the medicinal effect of the Blood Dispersing and Heart
Saving Pill is enough to save Grandpa, So
why use Rejuvenation Pill?
What’s more, his father suffered a lot of discrimination in the An family back
then,
And he took out a Blood Dispersing and Heart Saving Pill to repay his
grievances with virtue,
And there was no need to continue to rise to a higher level.
Sara didn’t know the balance in Charlie’s heart,
She only knew that the situation was urgent, and she must not delay.
So she hurriedly said, “Charlie, then I’ll go to the airport now!”
Charlie said, “Don’t be in a hurry, you can call Tasha to arrange a flight first,”
“And I will also ask Joseph to arrange a few flights.”
“A female soldier will accompany you, and you must ensure your personal
safety.”
Sara nodded and said, “Then I’ll call Tasha!”
At this time, Tasha had just signed the contract with the representative of
the Fei family.
For a nominal price of one dollar, the performance venue that the Fei family
had just bought was bought back.
As soon as Sara’s call came, she couldn’t wait to answer the call, and said
excitedly:
“Sara, the Fei family has already sold the venue to us!”
“This is too incredible! What the hell did you and Charlie do? Have you
arrived?”
Sara hurriedly said: “With Charlie coming out, that was such a trivial matter.”
After that, she hurriedly said: “Tasha, hurry up and arrange a plane,”
“I’m going to fly to Los Angeles soon, let the crew get ready, the sooner the
better.”
“Huh?” Tasha asked in surprise: “Sara, we will do the final rehearsal
tomorrow,”
“And the performance will start the day after tomorrow.”
“What are you going to do in Los Angeles at this time?”
“It will take at least seven or eight hours?”
Sara blurted out: “Oh, it’s urgent, I don’t have time to explain it now,”
“You hurry up and make arrangements for me if it goes well,”
“I can come back tonight and won’t delay the rehearsal tomorrow!”
“Okay…” Tasha felt helpless, all she could say was: “Then I’ll call the crew
now.”
Sara urged: “Let them hurry up, I’ll go to the airport now!”
“Okay, I see.”
Sara hung up the phone and said to Charlie, “Charlie, then I’ll leave for the
airport now.”
Charlie stood up and said, “I’ll take you there.”
Sara took his arm and said coquettishly, “Charlie, If you have nothing to
do,”
“Just come with me, the big deal is that you wait for me at the airport,”
“You don’t have to come with me all the way to their home!”
Charlie shook his head and said, “Douglas and Stella will be here tonight,”
“And I will prepare for the Fei family affairs. It’s time to honor the great gift
from you,”
“There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do here, so we can only split
up.”
“Okay…” Sara knew that he had other things to do, so she said obediently,
“Then I’ll go over by myself, and I’ll come back to see you as soon as I’m
done.”
“Okay!”
Chapter 4380
At this time, Duncan downstairs lost his interest in drinking,
And he waved to Hogan and said: “Boss, I have put the money on the table
for you.”
Hogan stuck his head out, glanced at the stack of hundred-dollar bills on
the table, and said quickly,
“Inspector Li, can’t take that much money, you can keep it. One bill is
enough.”
Duncan said: “I didn’t give this money, it was given by my friend,”
“How can I put it in my pocket, you can keep it, I’m leaving.”
After that, he stood up, wiped his mouth with a piece of paper, turned, and
walked out.
When Hogan saw him go out, he was really relieved.
He was not afraid that Duncan would find out his identity as an illegal
immigrant,
But he was just afraid that he would realize that he had met with him, And
then link Randal’s disappearance to himself.
Charlie and Sara have been to his store more than once, And
once he is exposed, Duncan can find Charlie along the way.
The case of Randal’s disappearance was not seamless.
Duncan couldn’t find any clues, just because the clues were well hidden,
But once he found the clue and grabbed a rope, he could lead the whole
case coming out.
Just as he thought about it, he saw Charlie and Sara also walking down,
He hurriedly stepped forward and said, “Young Master Wade, why did you
come down?”
“That Inspector Li just went out. I guess he hasn’t gone far yet.”
Charlie hurriedly said: “Uncle Chen,”
“We have to leave first because of a little urgent matter. Come back to you!”
As soon as Hogan heard that Charlie was in a hurry, even if he didn’t want
to hold back,
He first walked to the door and took a look. Duncan had already got in the
car and left, so he said,
“Inspector Li’s car has left. If you are in a hurry, you can leave now. If you
need me, just give a word.”
“Okay Uncle.”
Charlie and Sara After saying goodbye to Hogan got into the car and
rushed towards the airport.
…
At the same time.
Over 10,000 meters above sea level in continental Europe.
Douglas and Stella were sitting nervously in a Gulfstream business jet.
In the cabin, Karl and Ruoli were both closing their eyes and resting,
While the old man and Stella were staring at the darkness outside the
window in a daze.
After the helicopter arrived in Colombo, the capital of Sri Lanka, they had
no idea where they were going next.
When they boarded the plane, no one told them what the destination of
the plane was.
At this time, the plane was flying above the thick clouds,
And it was impossible to distinguish the direction and position,
So the old man and his grandchild were even more uneasy in their hearts.
Douglas stared out the window for a long time, and couldn’t help asking
Stella in a low voice:
“Stella, where do you think Mr. Wade is going to arrange us?”
“The plane has been flying for several hours.”
“If it is going to Syria, it should be coming soon. Right?”
Stella nodded, recalled the world map carefully, and said,
“It should take at least six hours to fly from Sri Lanka to Syria.”
“It has been seven hours since we took off. If we were to go to Syria,”
“The plane would have already started to go down.”
“But now the plane is still cruising normally, I guess we are still far from our
destination.”
Douglas frowned and asked: “At this speed, no matter which direction you
go,”
“I’m afraid it will be out of Asia… Mr. Wade no longer intends to let us go to
Syria,”
“But has other arrangements for us?” Stella nodded in agreement:
“It’s definitely possible to go out of Asia, but it’s not clear where out of
Asia…”
She looked at Douglas and said seriously:
“Grandpa, don’t worry too much, Mr. Wade will definitely give us a proper
arrangement.”
Douglas nodded, but still said melancholy:
“I am sure I believe in Mr. Wade, but this kind of unknown feeling is still a
little uneasy,”
“I am not afraid that something will happen to me,”
“I am afraid that you will be implicated by me and be in danger.”
“No.” Stella said very firmly: “Mr. Wade is now that helping us,”
“We will never be in danger again!”
“No matter where this plane flies, even if it flies to New York, I’m not afraid
of Mr. Wade!”
Chapter 4381
New York JFK Airport.
Two private planes took off twenty minutes apart.
On the plane that took off first was Charlie’s great uncle Marshal,
While on the plane that took off later was Sara,
Who was holding the Blood Dispersing and Heart Saving Pill?
Marshal’s heart was in turmoil at this time.
His heart, full of tension and heartache for his father,
He did not think at all, to wait for his father’s death, to divide the An
family’s property.
Moreover, he also knows very well that his father is the main backbone of
the An family,
If he passes away at this time, the entire An family will have to endure a
great loss.
Therefore, in his heart, he did not want his father to suffer such an ordeal.
Compared to other families, the An family is relatively more united,
And there is little conflict between the siblings.
The main reason why the An family can be so united is the unexpected
death of Margaret.
Margaret’s death not only caused a lot of pain to the entire An family, But
also made the family been blaming themselves for so many years.
Everyone knows that if the An family had supported Margaret’s choice,
And her marriage to the Wade family, she would not have gone to Aurous
Hill with Charlie,
After Changying broke up with the Wade family and settled there without
support.
To go to Aurous Hill, for the three of them, was a choice that they had no
other alternative options.
If the An family was the strong backing of Margaret,
And Margaret and her husband were aggrieved in Eastcliff,
They would have taken Charlie back to her mother’s house to settle down
at the first opportunity.
In that case, the latter tragedy may not have happened.
From the time of the accident of Margaret and Changying,
Charlie’s grandfather changed his thinking about managing the An family.
The five words “family and all things prosper” became his only philosophy
of family management.
Under the old man’s promotion for so many years,
The An family gradually got used to putting the family first in everything.
Once anything conflicts with family harmony, it must be unconditionally
family-oriented.
After so many years, the An family, under his leadership,
Is indeed much more united than even the average large family.
Moreover, the old man is indeed very wise,
And he has done a very meticulous job in the functional structure of the
entire family.
He let Marshal, who had a relatively soft personality, take the lead inside,
Let the second Marcus, who has a relatively strong personality, take the
lead outside,
Let the third Martel assist Marcus to do a good job in organizing the entire
An family industry,
And let the youngest Tece be responsible for supervising the financial and
legal work of the entire An family.
At the same time, he also gave Marshal and Tece the right to veto in the
board of directors,
As a melting mechanism at critical moments, to avoid Marcus’s dictatorship
when he is in power.
If something happens to him as the head of the family,
All the children will listen to Marshal when they enter the family home,
And the other three siblings will discuss the decision when they leave the
family home,
And if the three siblings can’t decide, then they will consult with Marshal,
the elder brother.
Once Marcus wants to act arbitrarily, Tece, who knows the most about
finance and legal affairs,
Can use his veto power to melt off his control.
If Marcus wants to join Martel and Tece in another plan,
Marshal can also use his veto power to block it and avoid the risk for the An
family.
The four siblings seem to be cooperating with each other, while also
checking and balancing each other.
But this organizational structure is seemingly tight, but in fact, there are
great hidden dangers.
If the family is already at odds within,
It will certainly cause collusion and open struggle among all parties.
But the good thing is that the An family is united,
So the four people have been in a very tacit understanding.
Chapter 4382
Everyone can put the interests of the An family first,
Even if there is any disagreement, can also be objective, democratic
deliberation.
Because of this structure, now, the old man is suddenly ill, Marcus, Martel,
and Tece,
All put aside all business to rush home, at the same time, they are waiting
for Marshal,
The eldest brother to come back to preside over the big picture at home.
At this time, Sara, sitting on the plane, looking at the white plastic box of
wax-sealed pills in her hands,
Her heart is excited and anxious.
Although she also knows that in this situation,
She should not have such feelings, but she simply can not control her heart.
Because Charlie actually let her go to his grandparents’ house as his
fiancée!
This, in Sara’s eyes, was a recognition of her by Charlie.
Compared to the previous ambiguity,
Charlie’s attitude this time, in her opinion, is a big step forward!
The only thing that she did not know was that the reason why Charlie,
Let her go to the An family as his fiancee was based on the premise that she
had not found him.
But how could he have imagined that this would become a great
encouragement to Sara?
……
It was late afternoon.
The plane Marshal took landed on the private runway of an estate on the
outskirts of Los Angeles.
This is the An family’s estate in Los Angeles.
The entire estate not only covers a huge area but also has three private
runways,
As well as several medium and large hangars,
With at least five or six private planes of different sizes parked here.
When the An family bought this piece of land,
They were bold enough to build an airport in their own estate.
However, this kind of thing is not uncommon in the vast and sparsely
populated United States.
Hollywood star John Travolta, who starred in the movie “Lowlife”, has a
private villa with two small runways.
A star has such financial power, let alone a top-rich family like the An family.
As soon as Marshal’s plane landed on the runway inside the estate, It
glided directly to the main building of the estate.
This main building can no longer be described as a villa,
It has a very large building area, the entire U-shaped distribution, A
few points larger than the average five-star resort hotel.
It was basically equal to a small city, with not only various living,
Leisure, entertainment, and office areas, but also equipped with the An
family’s own hospital.
Charlie’s sister-in-law, Tece, was already waiting downstairs at this time,
The plane taxiing directly in front of the building, on this side just parked,
The boarding car drove over there directly, as the hatch started to open.
The moment the hatch opened, Marshal flew down and saw Tece standing
below with red eyes,
And quickly went up and asked, “Tece, how is Dad?”
Tece tears keep flowing while wiping with her hands while choking:
“Dad’s condition is very poor, an hour ago, Tianshi came with a
lifesustaining pill,”
“But Dad took it and there is no improvement,”
“The doctor said Dad’s indicators are still falling, may not pass tonight ……”
“Tianshi said, Dad, The situation is still too serious,”
“If he took the life-sustaining pills earlier, maybe it could still have been
effective ……”
Marshal cursed in anger: “Life-sustaining pills, life-sustaining pills!”
“Can’t renew the life, so what the h3ll do you call it a life-sustaining pill!”
Tece said: “Brother, Tianshi said that with a good intention,”
“Originally he was planning to retreat for five years, there are still five
months out,”
“Mom sent someone to invite him, he knew immediately rushed over,” “And
that the life renewal pill is a Taoist treasure, passed down a total of only
three,”
“Tianshi was only left with one, before someone willing to spend hundreds
of millions of dollars to buy he did not sell,”
“And today also did not hesitate to take out to give the Taoist treasure.”
“Today he did not hesitate to take it out to give it to Dad……”
Marshal said coldly: “This crap may not even be one ten-thousandth of the
rejuvenation pill,”
“But call it a Taoist treasure, saying it without fear of a laughing!” After
saying that, he waved his hand distractedly:
“Forget it, don’t talk about it, where is dad, take me quickly!”
Chapter 4383
Tece took Marshal and flew all the way to the An family’s medical center.
This medical center, not only has top experts from several departments,
But it is even equipped with several ICU intensive care units, delivery rooms,
and operating rooms.
The hardware facilities here are even fully capable of handling the world’s
most complex organ transplant operations.
At this moment, the An family’s old man, Nicolas, was lying in the largest
ICU ward of the medical center.
His body is plugged with all kinds of equipment and tubes,
And his entire face is covered in an oxygen mask, relying on a ventilator to
barely maintain his faint breath.
His partner, Charlie’s grandmother, was sitting beside him,
Her hands constantly rubbing his right hand gently, tears already breaking.
A few doctors were at his side, but there was nothing more they could do
now.
In their eyes, Nicolas’s life is coming to an end,
Just like the wick that has burned the last drop of oil,
The flame is so small that it is almost invisible, while still shrinking
irregularly,
It seems that it may go out at any time.
At this time, the only thing they can do is to wait for the complete
extinction of the flame,
Not that they do not want to intervene but in this situation,
Even if the breathing rate is a little louder, it is possible to blow out the last
flame,
So the best way to deal with it is not to interfere with it, Let
it go to the embers wick in the last remaining oil.
The other children and grandchildren of the An family are all staying in the
lounge outside the ICU.
Charlie’s second and third uncles are sitting side by side on a combined
sofa,
In addition to a fairy-like, hair and beard white, thin old man,
Is sitting opposite them, one hand pinching hand seals, From
his mouth chanting something under his breath.
The other grandchildren and women of the An family,
Were all sitting on the benches on either side of the sofa, looking sad.
When Tece and Marshal came flying in, everyone in the room stood up
immediately.
Marcus rushed over with red eyes, grabbed Marshal’s arm, and choked up,
“Elder brother …… you’re finally back ……”
Martel also couldn’t help but sniffle and said in a trembling voice:
“Elder brother, Dad has been in a coma and hasn’t woken up yet,”
“Mom is inside with him, you should go take a look.”
Marshal nodded heavily and spoke in a very firm tone,
“Don’t be too pessimistic, Dad has experienced all kinds of big storms in his
life,”
“Such a small problem is nothing to him, he will definitely be able to pull
through.”
Everyone nodded their heads, but their expressions did not show any
confidence.
When Marshal saw that everyone was dead, he was also a bit panicked, so
he hurriedly said,
“You guys wait outside first, I’ll go in and check on Dad!” Said,
then alone, pushed the door and walked in.
The old lady saw him come in, emotionally a little tense, crying and said:
“Marshal…… Marshal …… your father he seems to be unable to last Marshal
… …”
“What should your mom do … …What should your mom do Marshal ……”
As she spoke, the old lady’s body was already a bit shaky and nearly tipped
to one side.
Marshal rushed forward, hands to hold her, forced to suppress the urge to
cry out and choked:
“Mom …… it’s okay, Dad will be fine …… he is just too tired recently,”
“Need a good rest, maybe he’ll wake up after a while ……”
The old lady kept shaking her head slowly,
Looking at Nicolas on the hospital bed, her eyes full of sorrow and despair.
She is also a person who has been educated and has advanced knowledge
of changes,
How could she not be aware of her husband’s current situation?
She took her husband’s hand in one hand and her eldest son Marshal’s
hand in the other,
And murmured softly: “Your father ah …… is too much missing your sister
……”
“This time… . his daily state is much worse than the day before,”
“He has been missing his daughter though all night long and can not
sleep,”
“Even if the strongest body is so tormented down, can not hold up ……”
Hearing these words, Marshal can no longer control his emotions, a person
silently crying in pain.
The old lady looked up at Marshal and said seriously,
“Marshal ah …… if your father can not survive this hurdle,”
“You should go to Eastcliff, go to the Wade family ……”
Marshal asked in surprise, “Mom …… you are ……”
Chapter 4384
The old lady continued, “Go to the Wade family to apologize to your brother-in-law’s father,”
“Find a way to beg him to agree to let you move your sister back from the Wade family’s ancestral
tomb,”
“I want her to come back to stay with your father ……”
“This ……” Marshal hurriedly said, “Mom …… things have not yet reached that point,”
“You do not have to consider these things so early ……”
The old lady shook her head, wiped away the tears, expressionlessly said:
“All the methods that can be used have been used, the methods that can not be used have also been
tried,”
“I even invited Tinshi for help. Don’t know what else to do……”
Marshal knew that Dad did not believe in religion in his life,
And even more so in metaphysics, whether it was the Golden Elixir Taoist Master Tianshi,
Or the I Ching gossip master Lai also, in his eyes, are no different from charlatans.
If it was not a last resort, Mom would never have invited the Tianshi to the house.
At this time, Marshal, who had been consoling his younger siblings and comforting his mother,
Had grown more and more desperate in his own heart.
In his opinion, he is afraid that the old man at this time, really can not survive.
……
At the same time.
In the middle of the air, only a few dozen kilometers from the An family estate.
The private plane Sara took, has dropped the altitude to less than two thousand meters.
The crew, at this time, had already aligned the direction to the runway of the Fei family and
prepared to land there.
Previously, Sara got the specific location of the An family estate from Charlie through the satellite
phone,
And also got the information that in the An family estate, there was its own 4E class runway.
This level of runway can basically meet the normal takeoff and landing of all types of aircraft, Except
for the fully-loaded Airbus A380.
In order to race against time, Charlie then wanted to let Sara land directly at the An family’s.
However, the An family has always been heavily guarded, if there is no known aircraft to take off or
land,
They will block the airport runway with multiple heavy vehicles to avoid any miscreants from landing
directly
At the An family estate, so the plane has to land here first with the permission of the An family
ground control personnel.
Therefore, the captain immediately radioed and called the control personnel of the runway of the An
family.
“ANAP, this is B9733, this is B9733, please respond when you hear me.”
ANAP is the call sign of the An’s runway registered with civil aviation,
And after the airport’s name was called, the other party’s inquiry immediately came over the radio,
“B9733, this is ANAP, please identify yourself.”
The captain hurriedly said, “I have a special and important guest on board who wants to visit the old
lady of the An family,”
“Please approve my plane to land directly at the An family runway.”
The other party immediately said, “We have not received any report about the visitor’s plane at the
moment,”
“No plane is allowed to land here if it is coming to visit,”
“Please contact the main family first, we will open the runway immediately after we receive the
order from the main family.”
The captain said, “The identity of the important guest on my plane is rather special,”
“She has no contact information of the An family, for the time being, so please inform them on our
behalf.”
“Sorry.” The other party refused without thinking,
“Our working guideline is to receive orders, a plane can land only when the main family,”
“Tells us a plane is going to land, we are not authorized to make an application to the main family,”
“There are obstacles on the runway, we suggest you go to a public airport to land.”
When the captain saw that the other party did not relent,
He hurriedly said through the cabin radio, “Miss Gu, the other party’s ground staff would not allow
us to land,”
“In that case, we can only go to Los Angeles International Airport to land.”
When Sara heard this, her heart tightened:
“If we go to LAX to land, we will definitely have to delay a lot of time when we leave the airport and
then transfer to a car ……”
Thinking of this, she hurriedly opened her seat belt,
Quickly came to the cockpit, and said to the captain, “Open the radio, I’ll talk to them!”
The captain immediately took off his headset and handed it to Sara,
Then pressed the call button and said, “Miss Gu, you can talk now.”
Sara put on the headset and said eagerly, “I am Charlie Wade’s fiancée ……”
“Have important things to see Charlie’s grandmother about!”
The young staff on the other end did not know who Charlie was,
And when he saw that the registration number of this plane started with B,
He knew that this plane was from China, so he said very seriously,
“This is the An family, there is no one named Charlie Wade,”
“Please turn away immediately, otherwise, I will complain to the FAA,”
“And in serious cases, your plane will be banned from flying into U.S. territorial air space!”
Sara stomped her foot in anxiety and said offhandedly,
“How dare you!!! I’m telling you! I’m telling you! Charlie Wade is the son of Auntie Margaret!”
Chapter 4385
This staff member of the An family didn’t know who Charlie Wade was,
But he naturally heard Margaret’s name like a thunder!
As soon as he heard Sara say that Charlie was Margaret’s son, this person
was instantly shocked!
He immediately thought that the An family had been searching everywhere,
For so many years for the whereabouts of that son left behind by Margaret,
but there had been no clues.
Could this be the important clue that is being delivered to the door?!
Thinking of this, he immediately approved the plane’s landing request,
While hurriedly picking up the phone to report to his higher-ups.
The two words, Margaret’s son, were like a thunderbolt,
Causing the An family’s butler to rush into the medical center with a roll.
At this moment, Marshal was still trying his best to comfort his mother
while forcing himself to endure the pain.
To the old lady, he, the eldest son, had become her spiritual pillar at this
moment.
The housekeeper ran over in a panic, not caring about everyone outside,
And directly pushed open the door, saying breathlessly,
“Madam. …… …… Madam… …the young master ……”
Marshal saw the always stable housekeeper actually has some panic,
And even venture into the father’s ward, can not help but reprimand:
“Uncle Hale, what’s wrong with you?! Don’t you know to knock on the door
first?”
The others also gathered around at this time, wondering if something
urgent had happened.
The housekeeper looked like facing a hundred thousand fires and said,
“Young master …… there will be a plane from China landing soon ……”
“From China?” Marshal frowned and asked, “What kind of people are
coming?”
The butler swallowed and spoke,
“It’s the daughter-in-law that Missy appointed back then!” “What
Missy ……” Marshal did not even react at once.
The old lady, who was incomparably sad, suddenly blurted out at this time:
“It’s the child marriage that Margaret gave to her son!”
“It’s Charlie’s fiancee! Where is she?”
The housekeeper said, “She’s on the plane, she’s about to land!”
Marshal was surprised and asked, “Mom, what’s going on here? Charlie ……
Charlie has a fiancée?”
The old lady said with some excitement: “When he was a child, your sister
gave him a marriage,”
“The other party is your brother-in-law’s good brother,”
“But at that time the child was still small, your sister only told me about this
matter,”
“Should not have talked to you …… later they met with an accident,”
“This matter was then mentioned by no one and charlie disappeared,”
“The girl was also too young, I thought this thing must have just ended up
……”
Saying this, the old lady suddenly widened her eyes,
All excited with a crying voice asked: “Marshal …… tell me …… Is Charlie
coming back …… “
“Charlie?!” Marshal all of a sudden also showed some emotional
excitement, said without thinking:”
“God has eyes! Dad looked for Charlie for so many years but has not found
him,”
“Charlie if this time comes back, this will make up for Dad’s great regret
……”
The old lady trembled with excitement, turned to grab Nicolas’s hand,
crying, and said,
“Nicolas, did you hear that? This time maybe it’s really Charlie’s return,”
“Our grandson is back! You can’t leave now! You have to wait to see your
grandson!”
As soon as these words came out, the various parameters on the monitor
beside Nicolas rose!
The doctor was immediately excited and said,
“Master’s physical condition has rebounded!”
“Heart rate, blood pressure, and blood oxygen have all increased!”
When the crowd heard this, they were instantly surprised.
Since the old man was in a coma, his physical signs had been declining,
Not to mention rebounding, and there was no chance of stopping the
decline,
So now there was a sudden rebound, which naturally made everyone
happy.
Chapter 4386
The old lady at this time was also overjoyed, wiping away her tears while
saying impatiently,
“Quick! Help me go outside! I want to see Charlie come down from the
plane with my own eyes!”
Marshal hurriedly helped the old lady to go outside,
And Charlie’s second uncle, third uncle, and aunt also subconsciously
followed.
Seeing this, Marshal hurriedly said, “Marcus, don’t come, stay here to guard
Dad,”
“In case there is any unexpected situation, you have to respond in time.”
Marcus was a little hesitant, but after thinking about it, he agreed.
In fact, he was eager to go out with everyone to see if it was Charlie who
had returned or not.
After all, among the An family siblings, although everyone had deep
feelings for Margaret,
Marcus’s feelings for his sister were the deepest among the siblings.
Don’t look at him as he has always been thunderous and extremely strong,
But that was only gradually developed after the death of Margaret.
When she was alive, he was the most devout follower around her. It was
only after Margaret’s death that he began to involuntarily imitate, His
sister’s style of acting and gradually became what he is today.
But deep inside his heart, he felt that his own ability was not as much as his
sister’s.
At this time.
In the sky at the end of the runway, a plane had gradually approached from
high to low, from far to near.
The An family member’s hearts became more and more nervous.
The old lady couldn’t help but ask the children around her,
“Do you think …… Charlie will be on the plane?!”
Everyone one by one did not dare to answer, after all,
Charlie had been missing for nearly twenty years,
They simply did not dare to hope that he would return at this time.
Previously, they had also made several false calls,
Several times thought they found Charlie, but in the end, all confirmed
through DNA, they had just empty joy.
So this time, everyone is also worried that this time is still a dream.
With the roar of the plane’s engine getting closer and closer,
The plane Sara was on finally landed smoothly at the end of the runway,
And then the counter-thrust device of the plane’s engine turned on, And
there came an even louder whistling sound.
A few moments later, the plane’s speed had slowed down,
And under the guidance of the ground guidance vehicle, it slowly glided to
the front door of the main building.
The moment the hatch opened, the An family’s hearts were in their throats.
And at that moment, Sara was inside the hatch, her mood was also tense to
the extreme.
Immediately after, the hatch opened.
The moment the An family saw Sara, several young grandchildren
immediately exclaimed, “It’s Sara Gu?!”
As the top stream in Chinese singers, Sara’s popularity was indeed very
high.
Several of Charlie’s younger siblings knew her and all liked her songs.
Therefore, when they saw her come down from the cabin, each of them was
surprised beyond measure.
The old lady was so nervous at this time that she kept looking behind Sara,
But when she saw that there was no longer anyone else behind her, her
heart was suddenly lost again.
She knew that her grandson was definitely not on the plane.
Sara had walked up to the crowd at this time, forcibly suppressing her
nervousness,
And spoke, “Hello everyone, I am Sara Gu …… Charlie’s childhood fiancee
……”
“Sara ……” The old lady looked at her and hurriedly asked,
“Are you the young girl from the Gu family that Margaret had told me?!”
Sara nodded hastily and said respectfully, “That’s right, it’s me ……”
After saying that, she asked politely, “You must be Charlie’s grandmother,
right?”
The old lady nodded gently, “It’s me …… good child,”
“You can call me grandma, do you have the whereabouts of Charlie?”
Chapter 4387
“I ……”
Hearing the old lady’s follow-up question,
Sara pursed her lips and was very embarrassed in her heart.
But thinking of Charlie’s explanation, she could only stiffen her head and lie:
“Sorry, Grandma …… I so far …… have not found Charlie …… “
When she said this, Sara obviously saw the old lady’s eyes that look
instantly dulled down.
She suddenly felt that she said so, to this kind-faced old woman, it was too
cruel.
Marshal on the side sighed and asked her,
“Miss Gu, you have also been looking for Charlie?”
“Yes……” Sara said seriously, “My father has been looking for Charlie for
almost twenty years,”
“In the south and north, almost everywhere.”
The old lady said softly with a grateful face at this time,
“Your Gu family is really kind and righteous, they haven’t forgotten Charlie
for so many years,”
“Thank you …… I thought that only we were still looking for Charlie’s
whereabouts,”
“But I didn’t expect that you had also searched for him for so long… …”
Sara said: “Grandma, I am with Charlie’s marriage promise, my parents long
ago were with Uncle Wade,”
“Aunt An arranged Charlie as my fiancé, for so many years but my heart has
not changed,”
“I have been waiting for so many years to find him, and want to go for
official marriage… …”
Hearing this, the old lady could not help but tear up, choking,
“Good child …… so many years, hard work you are doing……”
Sara shook her head and said, “Not hard, it should be ……”
Saying that, Sara then cover again: “I came to the United States this time to
start a concert tour,”
“My father told me that I must come to see you and grandpa when I have
time,”
“I took the liberty to come here this time, I hope I did not disturb you ……”
“How could that be!” The old lady took Sara’s hand and said lovingly,
“Although Charlie has not yet been found, you are my granddaughter-inlaw
in my eyes!”
Sara nodded hastily, her heart moved, and was ashamed at the same time.
The old lady hurriedly introduced her, “Good child, grandma will introduce
you,”
“This is your great uncle, that is the third uncle and aunt,”
“The second uncle has something to do with your grandfather, so he did
not come down to greet you.”
Sara hurriedly asked, “Grandma, can I see Grandpa?”
The old lady’s eyes clouded with a layer of water mist and choked,
“Your grandfather is very sick and has been in a coma ……”
She remembered something and said, “Good child, come with me,”
“I’ll take you to see your grandfather,”
“Maybe he hears that you are here, the situation can be better ……”
Sara hurriedly then followed the old lady as well as the others to the An
family’s medical center.
Just when they reached the entrance of the ICU, Marcus heard the
commotion and hurriedly ran out,
Impatiently asking the old lady, “Mom, is Charlie back?!”
The old lady shook her head and pulled Sara and introduced her,
“Marcus, this girl is Sara Gu, she is your sister’s arranged fiancée for
Charlie,”
“She came here to see me and your father today.”
Marcus’s heart became very disappointed all of a sudden,
But he was still very polite to Sara and spoke, “Hello Miss Gu!”
The old lady said to Sara again, “Good child, this is your second uncle.”
Sara nodded and said politely, “Hello, second uncle!”
Marcus hurriedly said, “Good, good, you haven’t eaten dinner after coming
all the way here, right?”
“Let your aunt arrange for you to have something to eat first.”
Sara said, “No, second uncle, I ate on the plane when I was coming here.”
Then she asked, “Can I go in and see Grandpa?”
The old lady said, “Come on, child, grandma will take you in.”
After saying that, she was ready to take Sara’s hand and walk into the ICU.
But unexpectedly, at this moment, a doctor suddenly exclaimed,
“The blood pressure and heart rate are dropping too fast! Quickly prepare
the defibrillator!”
Chapter 4388
Everyone was instantly shocked by this shout,
And all of a sudden, everyone gathered around the hospital bed.
Nicolas’s attending doctor spoke up at this time,
“We can’t put on the defibrillator, in his current condition,”
“The defibrillator will only cause him to suffer harm for nothing before he
goes,”
“His body has reached its limit ……”
That doctor saw the electrocardiogram almost close to pulling into a
straight line,
And asked in a panic: “Doctor, really no resuscitation?”
The director looked at the old lady and said very seriously,
“Madam, if we still resuscitate the old man now, we can only delay it for a
few seconds or even a few minutes at most,”
“Whether it is a defibrillator or chest compressions,”
“It will only make the old man’s death more painful at the last moment.
The old lady nodded gently, wiped away her tears, and choked,
“You all go out, let me and the children stay with him for the rest of the
day.”
When these words came out, several children and grandchildren of the An
family,
As well as a group of grandchildren, immediately bowed their heads and
cried bitterly.
The director knew that the old lady had made up her mind and nodded
slightly with great understanding,
Gave a nod to several medical staff around her,
And then said to the old lady, “Ma’am, we will go out first.”
Seeing that the old man was nearing the end of his life,
Sara hurriedly said at this time, “Grandma, I …… have a medicine …… that
might be able to save Grandpa’s life… …”
The old lady gave a bitter smile and said gratefully,
“Good child, thank you, your grandfather really can’t get over this hurdle
this time,”
“No medicine can possibly save him, let him go quietly and peacefully.”
Saying that, she added very seriously, “Good child, you are Charlie’s
fiancée,”
“In my eyes, you are my own family, if you are not afraid, stay here with
grandma.”
Sara hurriedly took out the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill,
Given to her by Charlie and said very eagerly,
“Grandma, this medicine is Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill,”
“My father got it by chance when he was suffering from advanced
pancreatic cancer,”
“He was completely cured after taking only one of this medicine,”
“There is still this last one left, he let me carry it around for emergencies,”
“This medicine is really very effective, you Let Grandpa try it!”
“Blood dispersing and heart saving pills?”
When the An family heard this, they couldn’t help but look at each other.
In fact, except for the old lady and Marshal,
The rest of the An family did not believe that there was any magic pill.
Just now, Tianshi took out the Life-sustaining Pill that had been treasured
for many years,
And everyone witnessed that this kind of pill really had little effect,
So at this time, Sara took out the Blood Dispersing and Heart Saving Pill,
And everyone naturally instinctively thought that this thing,
Like the Life Renewing Pill just now, would not have any substantial effect.
So, the old lady saw that Nicolas’s breathing had become extremely weak,
And the ups and downs of his chest were barely visible, so she cried bitterly
and politely declined,
“Child, you should keep this medicine for yourself.”
Sara said anxiously, “Grandma, this medicine is really different from ordinary
medicine,”
“My father was treated for pancreatic cancer in the United States,”
“Exhausted all the high-end medical means available,”
“But there was no effect, and finally this elixir saved him!”
Sara said, afraid that they would not believe, and hurriedly said:
“By the way, when my father was sick, many domestic media reported his
affairs,”
“And even several unscrupulous media released fake news of my father’s
death,”
“And later he recovered, in the country, it triggered a lot of media attention
and discussion,”
“If you do not believe, you can search online the related news, my father’s
name is Philip Gu!”
Chapter 4389
Philip’s affairs are well known in the rich and powerful circle in China.
However, although the Gu family’s volume is large in the country,
It is still somewhat on the stage in front of the An family.
Therefore, the old lady didn’t even have much impression of Philip Gu as
some person,
And naturally knew nothing about him being sick and recovered.
But she saw Sara’s words, plus as she really has a marriage contract with her
grandson,
The old lady already has a good feeling about her,
So in her heart, she can not help but believe three points.
However, at this moment, the old lady is still more or less uncertain,
So she looked outside at Tianshi who has been pinching his fingers and
whispering incessantly,
And asked reverently: “Tianshi, what do you think?”
Tianshi opened his eyes and sighed: “To save the suffering of Mr. An’s qi
has been exhausted,”
“Even my Daoist divine medicine renewal pills also can not save him from
the fire,”
“In my humble opinion, I’m afraid that in the world we can no longer find
the pills that can save him ……”
Hearing this, Sara immediately said, “This blood dispersal heart-saving pills
can definitely cure old Mr. An!”
Tianshi shook his head slightly and said seriously,
“You girl, I’m not going to lie to you, poor Taoist has been practicing for
seventy years,”
“But I’ve never heard of such a miraculous elixir in this world.”
As the saying goes, everything in this world must follow the laws of nature.
As the saying goes, death is like the extinction of a lamp.
The old lady, who had been a believer in Taoism all her life,
And had great respect for the three words ‘Taoism of nature’,
So she was hesitant when she heard him say that the old man was about to
be reborn in the Pure Land.
At this time, Nicolas’s physical state was already in a near-death state,
And it was likely that he would pass away in the next second.
At this time, Marshal looked at Tianshi and asked,
“Has Tianshi ever heard of a rejuvenation pill that can make a person ten or
twenty years younger?”
Tianshi shook his head and said seriously:
“The so-called rejuvenation Pill is just something made up in folk tales,”
“Although the Taoists have longed for physical immortality,”
“But the poor Taoist heart also knows that some good hopes can never be
realized,”
“Even the monastic people, can only achieve a longer life than ordinary
people,”
“Going back in time is never realistic! ……”
When Marshal heard this, he said in a cold voice:
“I think that my mother has great trust and respect for you,”
“So you must have a superiority, but today I realized that although you are
already old,”
“You are still sitting in the well and watching the sky.”
After saying that, he looked at Sara and spoke, “Miss Gu, how should I give
this medicine?”
Sara recalled what Charlie had explained and quickly said,
“Just put it directly into his mouth, this medicine instantly melts in mouth.”
Saying that she put the Blood Dispersing and Heart Saving Pill into
Marshal’s hand and urged,
“Please make sure you are quick, otherwise it will be too late!”
Marshal nodded heavily, took three to two steps to the hospital bed, and
put the pill into Nicolas’s mouth.
If it was in the past, Marshal definitely did not believe in any miracle pills.
However, after a trip to China, he thoroughly realized how narrow-minded
he was before.
The miraculous effect of the rejuvenation pills had completely overturned
his perception of this world.
Although Marshal had seen the miraculousness of the rejuvenation Pill,
He actually did not quite believe that,
This so-called blood dispersing and heart-saving pill of Sara could have
similar efficacy.
However, Tianshi’s words made him realize that in this world, there are
plenty of people who sit and watch the sky.
Whether it is the Tianshi who has been a monk for seventy years or himself
who has lived for fifty years.
Therefore, at times like this, he absolutely can no longer use his own
experience to see things.
Otherwise, one is likely to make the same mistake as the Tianshi.
It was because of this that he decided that no matter what,
He had to try this blood dispersal heart-saving pill.
Because this was already the last hope of his father.
Chapter 4390
The old lady did not expect that her son would be so rude to the Tianshi,
But, when she thought of Sara being her grandson’s fiancée,
She felt that such a good girl should not be taken at face value.
Seeing that Marshal had already put the elixir into her husband’s mouth,
she said nothing.
In her heart, no matter whether the pill has an effect or not, she will not
blame her son or Sara.
Everyone in this family is determined to make this family better,
Even this first time meeting Sara is also showing kindness,
So, no matter what the result, she can accept it openly.
At this moment, the majority of people have already given up the struggle
in their hearts.
Only Sara and Marshal were nervous.
While shaking his head with a sigh, Master Tianshi continued to close his
eyes,
And recite something related to the old man under his breath.
The blood dispersing heart-saving pill, at this moment, had already melted
rapidly in Nicolas’s mouth,
And the medicinal effect began to spread towards his body.
But at this moment, his already extremely weak heartbeat finally stopped
completely.
On the monitoring instrument, the column of the electrocardiogram
instantly turned into a straight line,
And the machine thus emitted an ear-piercing alarm sound.
At this moment, all the hopes of the An family were completely dashed.
The old lady couldn’t control herself at once, and hid her face and cried
bitterly.
Even Marshal also completely lost hope, and painfully lowered his head.
The corners of Tianshi’s mouth moved slightly, then changed his silent
recitation to reading aloud,
And said in an impassioned and loud voice:
“At that time, the Heavenly man who has been saved the suffering,”
“Filled the ten realms with his presence! Always with the power of the
mighty gods,”
“Save all beings, get away from the lost way!”
“All sentient beings are unaware, like seeing blindly! The sun! Moon!”
This is the “Tai Shang Dong Xuan Spiritual Treasure Sutra for the Salvation
of Suffering”,
Which is a sutra used by the Taoists to transcend the spirits of the dead.
At this time, Master Tianshi recited it to let the An family know that,
He would escort Nicolas to the Pure Land with his profound Daoist
teachings.
Sara was horrified at this moment.
She never thought that the blood dispersal heart-saving pill given by
Charlie would not be able to save Nicolas’s life.
She even blamed herself for thinking that she must have been a little late in
delivering the medicine,
If she had been a little faster, perhaps there would still be hope for the old
man.
However, she underestimated the efficacy of the Blood Dispersing Heart
Saving Pill.
This medicine, although it cannot make a person twenty years younger,
It has a very powerful effect on saving lives.
The reason it’s called the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill is because,
Even if the heart stops beating and the whole body loses blood power,
As long as the body and brain are not yet completely dead, it can save a
life!
After all, the stopping of the heart is not a criterion for judging a person’s
death.
Many times, even if the heart stops, through cardiopulmonary resuscitation,
AED defibrillation can be used to restore the heartbeat.
Of course, once the heart stops beyond the bottom line,
Triggering organ and brain death, it really can’t be saved by the gods.
The doctors also gave up the idea of resuscitation, one by one,
They put their hands on their chests and bowed their heads in silence.
In the entire ward, only the painful sobbing of the An family members and
the ear-splitting beeping of the monitor remained.
So, when the An family and Sara were both grieving,
The straight line on the monitor screen, which had been stretched out,
Suddenly burst out with an imperceptible rise and fall!
However, this imperceptible undulation was not seen by anyone.
But then, immediately after that undulation,
The ECG graph appeared with an undulation of even greater magnitude!
And at this moment, the long beeping alarm from the monitor also
suddenly stopped……
Chapter 4391
The continuous beeping just now was too piercing,
So much so that after it suddenly disappeared, everyone,
In this instant, could not help but turn their eyes to the monitor.
At this time, the impassioned chanting of the Tianshi also came to an
abrupt end.
He originally wanted to use his scriptures to send Nicolas on his last
journey,
But never thought that this kind of thing could have a sudden change of
heart!
Before the An family could understand what had happened,
They heard the attending doctor point to the ECG, which had begun to rise
and fall,
And said in excited ecstasy: “Master’s heartbeat has returned! Master’s
heartbeat has recovered!!!”
Only then did the crowd see that the ECG line, which had been flattened,
Had begun to ripple, and the amplitude was getting bigger and bigger!
The An family immediately cried with joy, the old lady was even more
excited and rushed forward,
She looked at her husband’s chest began to breathe the ups and downs,
The whole person is more surprised, rushed forward to grab her husband’s
hand,
Crying nonstop said: “Nicolas …… can you hear me?”
The doctor hurriedly stepped forward and said:
“Madam, you don’t get too excited, it is just the heartbeat recovery,”
“Not sure how far his body can recover, so we still have to do a systematic
examination of the master!”
Saying that he couldn’t help but remind,
“Madam, Master’s physical condition is too poor,”
“In case he has a hard time waking up, you should also be mentally
prepared ……”
The old lady asked nervously, “Will it really be difficult to wake up?”
The doctor said very seriously, “I can’t guarantee you about this matter,”
“After all, the master’s physical condition is really too unpromising ……”
The company’s main business is to provide a wide range of products and
services to the market.
As soon as the doctor’s words fell, he heard Marshal suddenly shout with
the utmost excitement, “Dad is awake!
The people who had been listening to the doctor with nervous faces,
Heard Marshal’s shout and hurriedly looked towards the hospital bed.
This look does not matter, everyone is stunned and dumbfounded!
Nicolas, who had been in a coma for a long time, and had even died once,
had actually opened his eyes!
At this moment, everyone could see his eyes turning from side to side, as if
he was also sizing up the crowd.
The old lady was overjoyed and was about to shush her,
But suddenly she heard Nicolas open his mouth and ask, “What is ……
wrong with me?!”
The old lady burst into tears, grabbed Nicolas’s hand, and choked,
“You don’t remember? You fell down in the bathroom before,”
“The doctor said that your brain bleeding is very serious,”
“And your body indicators are so poor that there is almost no way to treat
it, just now, your heartbeat stopped ……”
Speaking of which, the old lady burst into tears.
The other children and grandchildren of the An family also could not help
but choke up.
Marshal said, “Dad if it wasn’t for Miss Gu’s timely arrival,”
“And her family’s treasured miracle medicine, you might have really left us
……”
“Miss Gu?” Nicolas was surprised and asked, “Which Miss Gu?”
Marshal hurriedly pointed to Sara and introduced her, “Dad, this is Miss
Gu.”
Saying that, he added, “By the way dad, Miss Gu is Charlie’s fiancee!”
Nicolas looked at him with a bewildered expression and asked,
“Charlie? Which Charlie? Is it my grandson Charlie?”
Marshal nodded his head and hurriedly said, “Yes dad, it’s your grandson
Charlie.”
Saying that he hurriedly pointed at Sara and said to Nicolas,
“Dad, this is Miss Gu, she is the one that sister set up for Charlie back then,
do you know about this?”
Chapter 4392
The old lady at the side also hurriedly said, “Nicolas, do you still remember
what I told you before?”
“Margaret told me at that time that Changying had a particularly good
brother who gave birth to a daughter,”
“A little younger than Charlie, and the two families had arranged a baby
marriage for them.”
Nicolas nodded: “I remember …… I remember ……”
He said with a puzzled face: “But …… but Charlie is only eight years old this
year ah”
“…… he …… how can he have such a grown-up fiancée ……”
When the people heard this, their expressions instantly got gloomy again.
Originally, everyone thought that the old man had the help of the divine
elixir,
Maybe the previous Alzheimer’s disease was also cured together.
But once they heard him say that Charlie is only eight years old,
They immediately realized that his memory was still stuck,
At the time when his eldest daughter Margaret had an accident.
Then, Marshal choked up and said,
“Dad, don’t you realize that mom and we have gotten old?”
Only then did Nicolas understand, and panicked, he blurted out,
“What’s wrong with you …… guys? …… how come you all have aged so
much?”
After saying that, he couldn’t help but look at Martel and Tece and said
with trepidation,
“They …… both of them are ……”
Marshal held back his tears, pulled Martel and Tece to his body, and
introduced them,
“Dad! This is Martel, this is Tece, they have also grown up ……”
“Not the previous teenage 20-year-old lad, little girl!”
Nicolas was full of doubts and muttered, “This …… is what’s going on ……”
Marshal: “Dad! It’s not 20 years ago anymore ……”
“Sister and my brother-in-law, have also been gone for 20 years ……”
“Charlie has also been missing for 20 years ……”
Nicolas asked with an incredulous face, “What did you say?!”
“You’re saying that Margaret has been gone for 20 years?!”
“Yes ……” Marshal pointed to his face, “Dad, I’m fifty years old this year ……”
Nicolas froze for a moment, then burst into a rage and shouted angrily,
“A bunch of trash! Twenty years have passed and you haven’t even gotten
Charlie back?”
“How can I meet Margaret after I die? How can I explain it to her?”
The crowd fell into silence for a moment.
At this time, no one knew how to answer the old man’s question.
It was the old lady who cried and said, “Nicolas, all these years everyone is
looking for Charlie,”
“Marshal is looking, Marcus is looking, Martel and Tece are also looking,”
“Even you have been looking, just never found Charlie’s whereabouts ……”
Nicolas’s expression became painful, covered his face and said,
“All of this is my fault …… all my fault!”
The old lady hurriedly stroked his hand and sobbed:
“Nicolas, you’ve been blaming yourself for twenty years,”
“It’s hard to come back from the ghost gate, don’t torture yourself
anymore,”
“For those things back then, it’s not all your responsibility ……”
Nicolas gently shook his head, then he suddenly remembered something,
Excitedly looking at Sara, while struggling to sit up, while asking:
“Little girl …… you …… you said you are Charlie’s fiancee,”
“…… that you …… that you have found Charlie?!”
Sara’s eyes see the old man just walked from the ghost gate,
At this time the whereabouts of Charlie are an extra concern,
She really does not want to tell lies to him.
But once she thought of Charlie’s explanation, she could only say helplessly,
“Sorry, Grandpa …… we haven’t found Charlie’s whereabouts yet.”
Hearing these words, the excitement in Nicolas’s eyes dimmed
considerably.
He could not help but shed two lines of hot tears and choked:
“I, as a grandfather, have not found the whereabouts of Charlie for so many
years,”
“Now only to be saved by Charlie’s fiancée when I reached the ghost gate
……”
“I am ashamed …… so much ashamed ah ……”
Chapter 4393
Nicolas said this, his heart is full of emotions.
Immediately afterward, he took off his oxygen mask, then clasped his hands,
Bowed slightly to Sara, and said gratefully:
“Miss Gu, you have saved my life, as the saying goes, no words of gratitude,
and I,”
“Do not like to say any empty words, I can only promise you one thing,”
“Whenever you need in the future, the whole An family, no one will dare to
stay back!”
Once Marshal heard this, as the eldest son of the An family,
He also immediately bowed toward Sara with a fist and said respectfully,
“Miss Gu, in the future, if you have any needs for the An family, you can
directly instruct me!”
Sara did not expect, Charlie’s two elders are bowing to her,
All of a sudden she felt a little frightened, quickly said:
“You two are Charlie’s elders, but also my elders,”
“Do not be so polite …… This …… This is what I should do ……”
The old lady said gratefully, “Good girl …… Such a miraculous elixir is a
valuable treasure in anyone’s hands……”
“For you to take it out to us so generously makes you a great benefactor to
our An family ……”
Said, she could not help but sigh: “At first Margaret had said that your Gu
family is affectionate and righteous,”
“I really did not expect that your Gu family has not given up the search for
Charlie for so many years ……”
“It’s really a deep love and righteousness ……”
Sara smiled faintly and said with a little shyness,
“My parents have told me since I was a child that I would grow up to marry
Charlie,”
“So in my heart, he has always been my fiancé,”
“And finding him and marrying him is a belief I have held on to for twenty
years.”
When Sara said this, the An family all sighed.
The old lady’s eyes were moist and she couldn’t help but choke up and say,
“So many years have passed, and I don’t know where Charlie is now ……”
The old lady looked at Sara and asked, “Good child, you are so obsessed with
waiting for Charlie,”
“Don’t your parents have a problem with that?”
Sara spit out her tongue and said seriously, “Grandma, if I don’t wait for
Charlie,”
“My parents will really have a problem with it,”
“They all think that Charlie is the only one I belong to,”
“and all these years they are convinced that they will definitely find him.”
The old lady was touched beyond words and took Sara’s hand, saying
seriously,
“Good child, whether Charlie can be found or not, you are grandma’s
granddaughter-in-law in my heart!”
“When your grandfather recovers a bit, we will visit your home,”
“Meet your parents, and make sure to thank them face to face,”
“For all the efforts they have made over the years to find Charlie,”
“And even more so for raising such an excellent girl!”
Saying that without thinking, she took from her wrist a top-quality imperial
green jade bracelet,
Handed to Sara and seriously said:
“Good child, this bracelet is handed down from my mother’s ancestors,”
“You put it on, just as a little gift from grandmother to you!”
This jadeite bracelet, in the eyes of people who do not understand jadeite,
Is just a bracelet, and when you try to price it, it will just be another piece of
jewelry.
But, for people who really know jadeite, it is the ceiling of the whole jadeite
field.
Among jadeite, the green color is the king of jadeite varieties.
And can reach the imperial green level of material, there is none in a million,
Which can be made into a bracelet, it is even very little.
Jadeite material, unlike metal, it is the natural formation of the stone,
Chapter 4394
A variety of colors, the majority of the material will have a great variety of
internal colors,
And the internal have cracks, miscellaneous colors, such as cotton flocculent.
Generally speaking, out of all, the emperor green color there is only one in ten
thousand,
And the emperor green, want to make a piece of jewelry such as a bracelet,
It must be full of green, no cracks, no cotton, no flocculation,
The probability is simply too low to one in a billion.
Old lady’s this bracelet is the real old pit glass imperial green,
And is passed down from the palace of the Qing Dynasty, inherited in order,
Its value has long exceeded hundreds of millions of dollars.
Among the jade players, that exist only in the legend, worth five billion, is
exactly this one.
Although Sara did not know jadeite, but just by looking at the color of this
bracelet,
She could guess that it was worth hundreds of millions of dollars,
So she hastily excused herself and said, “Grandma, how can I want something
from you ……”
The old lady said seriously: “Child, you are Charlie’s fiancée,”
“And this is the first time to come to the door, according to our rules,”
“The meeting gift is certainly not much!”
“This is what I, as a grandmother, give you, the future granddaughter-in-law’s
meeting gift!”
Nicolas, who was on the other side, also hurriedly said,
“A gift must be given! Marshal, you go find the documents of the Chaoyang
Park estate,”
“And transfer the house to Miss Gu’s name!”
Marshal hurriedly nodded.
Nicolas said to Sara: “Miss Gu, I have three houses in Chaoyang Park,”
“All the beams and pillars are made of golden silk nan wood,”
“The house was a county palace during the Qing Dynasty,”
“And was bought during the Republic of China and became private property.”
The old lady on the side said helplessly, “Nicolas, that was forty years ago ……”
Due to the lack of efficacy of the medicine, the blood dispersal heart-saving
pill saved Nicolas,
But his symptoms of Alzheimer’s disease did not reduce,
So his perception of time, is also basically stuck in the state of twenty years
ago.
Sara at this time frightened waved her hands, said with fear in her mouth:
“Grandfather …… I can’t take such a valuable thing ……”
“What can’t.” Nicolas said off the cuff: “This mansion was intended to be left to
Charlie,”
“Now Charlie has not been found, we found Charlie’s fiancée,”
“Then this mansion naturally belongs to you too, you take it first,”
“And when you find Charlie, you will use it as a new house!”
Saying that he rubbed his head, could not help but say:
“But Charlie is just eight years old …… for marriage you will have to wait for so
many years,”
“In addition, you are so much older than Charlie, do not bully him after
marriage ……”
When the old lady heard this, she hurriedly said,
“Nicolas, didn’t I tell you, it’s already twenty years later,”
“If Charlie was still alive, he would have been twenty-eight this year!”
“Ah?” Nicolas’s entire body suddenly froze and said:
“Charlie is twenty-eight years old?”
“When did that happen, didn’t he just celebrate his eighth birthday?”
After saying that, Nicolas’s expression was stunned and his eyes were red:
“Margaret …… Margaret …… It’s all my fault ……”
“Don’t worry, I’ll risk my life to get Charlie back ……”
The old lady saw Nicolas look painful, in her heart felt like a knife cut,
She hurriedly said to the crowd, “He began to confuse again, let’s go out first,
do not disturb him here ……”
For the An family, they had long been used to Nicolas’s symptoms.
Knowing that his memory loss was very serious,
Chapter 4395
Everyone tried very hard at first to help him recover the memories,
But it turned out that this situation was just wishful thinking.
Nicolas has actually lost all the memories of the last 20 years,
Even if they help him recall, it is impossible for him to recall a single thing that
happened in the past 20 years.
So, at first, the An family had to find a way to explain things to him every day,
Telling him the real-time in reality and what he had forgotten.
But over time, they found that this did not have any effect.
There were times when the family gathered around him to talk endlessly for a
whole day before he accepted the reality.
But in a short time, he would forget all the things that everyone told him and
go back to his previous state again.
So, Nicolas’s current state is back to the one he was in 20 years ago,
Back to the time shortly after Charlie’s family came into existence.
In this situation, there was no point in continuing to explain to him,
And the old lady did not want his brain to be forced to accept a large number
of things that shocked him.
At this time, Nicolas said with a sad face, “All of you go out, let me be alone.”
All the people looked at the old lady.
The old lady sighed helplessly and said to the crowd, “Let’s all go out.”
With the old lady’s order, everyone retreated from the ICU ward.
The old lady kept holding Sara’s hand and said with a loving face,
“Good child, it’s your first time at home today, you must stay for a few days!”
Sara said, “Grandma, I can’t stay for long this time because my concert is
about to start,”
“And I have to fly back to New York overnight to prepare for the concert.”
Saying that she looked at the time and said,
“Grandma, it’s already late, so it’s almost time for me to go back to New York.”
The old lady was very reluctant to say: “You came so far, how can you rush
back at night,”
“Going back at this time means you have nothing to do,”
“At least stay at home for a day and go back tomorrow morning!”
Sara said with an apologetic face, “I’m sorry, Grandma, I really have too many
things to do,”
“I have to do the final rehearsal first thing tomorrow morning,”
“If I go back tomorrow morning, then the schedule will be delayed.”
For Sara, going back to Charlie as soon as possible is the most important thing
for her right now.
As soon as the old lady heard her words, she immediately said,
“Then grandma will go with you! I’m relieved that your grandfather came back
from the dead,”
“So I can accompany you to New York and see your concert by the way.”
Hearing this, Sara’s heart felt nervous.
She knew that Charlie did not want to meet with the An family yet,
And Charlie also promised her that he would go to her concert to support her.
If the An family also goes there, it is likely that they would recognize Charlie,
Because of his eight or nine point resemblance to his father.
So, she took the old lady’s arm and said petulantly,
“Grandma, I don’t want you to follow me from the West Coast to the East
Coast in the middle of the night,”
“In fact, I have many concert tours in the United States, after I finish the East
Coast,”
“The 1st stop on the West Coast is Los Angeles, at that time I will not only visit
you again,”
“But will also give you VIP tickets and invite you to my concert, is that okay?”
The old lady was a little shaken for a moment.
However, once she thought that Sara would be leaving overnight,
She was extremely reluctant deep inside and could not help but choke up and
say,
“Good child, grandma really can’t let you go,”
“You don’t know that grandma has been holding back a lot of words all these
years,”
“And has not said anything to anyone, just waiting to tell Charlie face to face
after finding him ……”
Chapter 4396
The old lady gently wiped away her tears and sighed:
“But Charlie’s whereabouts are still unknown, I don’t know if I can still live until
the day he returns,”
“These words, I can only share with you, in case I don’t live to see Charlie’s
return in the future,”
“You can at least help grandmother relay them to him!
Sara immediately said with certainty: “Grandma, you must not be so
pessimistic,”
“I believe it won’t take long to find Charlie when the two of us come to see
you together!”
The old lady nodded, clutching Sara’s hand, and said very seriously:
“Good child, you can’t lie to grandma, when you come to Los Angeles next
time,”
“Don’t go anywhere, fly over to see grandma first, okay?”
“Yes!” Sara hastily agreed and said, “Grandma, don’t worry when the time
comes,”
“I will still be the same as today, landing directly on the runway in front of your
house!”
The old lady felt better, pulled her and said,
“Even if you want to leave tonight, you can’t leave at this time,”
“Your uncles and aunts are meeting you for the first time,”
“So you have to take some time to sit down and have a good chat, besides,”
“These elders haven’t prepared a gift for you yet,”
“So you have to wait until you receive the gift before you leave!”
After saying that, the old lady said,
“Come on, let’s go upstairs to the living room and sit for a while!”
Sara hurriedly waved her hand: “Grandma …… I really don’t want any gifts ……”
The old lady shook her head and said, “You just go with grandma, here,
everything is at grandma’s disposal.”
Seeing this, Sara had no choice but to agree for the time being.
At this moment, the attending doctor quickly stepped forward and asked very
respectfully,
“Miss Gu, can I take the liberty to ask you what kind of medicine you gave to
the old man?”
Sara said, “Didn’t I say that it was a blood dispersing and heart saving pill?”
“Blood dispersing and heart saving pills?!”
The attending doctor was surprised and asked, “Is it Chinese medicine?”
Sara, “Of course.”
The attending doctor asked nervously, “Miss Gu I want to know if you still
have any Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill in your hand,”
“If so, I have a favor to ask, that is, can you please give me a little piece of it?”
“I would like to go for a test to see what the composition of such a miraculous
medicine is.”
Sara shook her head and said, “Sorry, I only had that one blood dispersing and
heart saving pill.”
The attending doctor was still undeterred and pursued,
“Think carefully if there is any stock left somewhere,”
“Or if your father still has any extra Blood Scattering Heart Saving Pills in his
hands,”
“If so, I would like to work with you to try to restore the Blood Scattering Heart
Saving Pills!”
To this attending doctor, his outlook today had been completely overturned,
Ty the unparalleled healing effect of the Blood Scattering Heart Saver Pill.
If this medicine could be cracked and put into mass production,
He was afraid that he would win all the Nobel prizes, and he might even be
immortalized in the world.
However, Sara did not give him any chance and said apologetically,
“There was indeed that last piece of blood dispersal and heart saving pill,”
“Perhaps even if there is still a survival in the world, but it is certainly not in my
hands.”
The doctor still wanted to pursue the question,
But the old lady was a little upset and said coldly,
“Why don’t you go take good care of the old man and leave this girl alone?”
The doctor was dumbfounded by the old lady’s question and quickly said
respectfully,
“Please don’t worry, I’ll go back and take good care of the master ……:.
The doctor also did not dare to continue to pester,
And hurriedly turned around and went back to the ICU ward.
Just as the old lady took Sara out the door, Tianshi, who had not spoken,
Also hurriedly caught up, with a face of reverence and attentiveness he said,
“Miss Gu, the poor Taoist also wants to know, that pill, where exactly it came
from ……”
Chapter 4397
In fact, Tianshi’s heart is once very torn.
He originally did not believe in this blood dispersal heart-saving pill.
He always felt that the life-sustaining pills that he held as precious were even
useless,
And there must be nothing in this world that could save Nicolas.
But he never thought that a young actress would have such a miraculous elixir.
That could bring back even a person who was almost declared dead!
The key is, originally Nicolas was dying, this pill, not only pulled him back from
the ghost gate,
And even let him instantly recover as if not injured,
This effect, completely subverted Tianshi’s understanding of the word pills.
People who cultivate the Tao, although the focus is on the unity of heaven and
man,
Focus on body cultivation, but in fact, they attach most importance to the way
of alchemy.
During the feudal era, the Daoist priests who used mercury and vermilion sand
to make an elixir,
And then gave it to the emperor to eat it causing his death were basically their
predecessors.
When Tianshi first began his monasticism, he also wanted to study the ancient
art of alchemy,
But nowadays there are too few surviving ancient books on Pill dictionaries,
And the only few surviving recipes which he actually tested down,
Were nothing of use, so it is difficult to make progress on this piece.
Over the years, he also tried to collect various materials, various pill recipes,
And then also tried to refine many kinds of pills, but basically did not refine
any useful ones.
Repeated failures did not make him give up his pursuit of the art of alchemy,
On the contrary, as he grew older, his sense of crisis also grew stronger,
So, in order to be able to truly refine pills that would benefit his life and
prolong it,
He began a long-term retreat, shutting himself up in his dojo every day to
study the art of alchemy.
Until now, there has been little success.
Because of the numerous setbacks, he even once thought that in this world,
there may not exist any elixir,
To bring back the dead and prolong life, everything is just the old ancestors of
the Daoist family making up nonsense.
However, now that he has seen the Blood Dispersing and Heart Saving Pill,
He immediately began to look forward to the art of alchemy again.
That’s why he came over here with a stiff upper lip and wanted to ask Sara
about it.
Sara didn’t have any prejudice against him, so she answered directly,
“This medicine was obtained by my father by chance, but exactly how he got
it, he never told me.”
When Tianshi heard this, he immediately said anxiously
“Then can you please Miss Gu, give me your father’s contact information,”
“I really want to know, such a magical elixir, where in the end did he get it ……”
Sara did not expect this Tianshi to want to break the sand pot and ask to the
end,
So she could only say, “Sorry, my father is usually busy, please try to
understand.”
Tianshi said in a panic:
“Never mind never mind, your father just needs to be able to spare a few
minutes,”
“To talk to me about the approximate process of getting the elixir,”
“If he is really not available, I can also fly to the country to meet with him for
advice ……”
At this time Marshal, who came back with the title deed document, saw
Tianshi entangled with Sara,
His expression was a bit ugly, and he said: “Tianshi, you scoffed at this pill just
now,”
“And now you come over to ask questions with a calm face, isn’t this
inappropriate?”
“You cultivators. Don’t you all say that you are pure-hearted and have few
desires?”
When Master Tianshi heard Marshal’s mockery, although his face could not
hang,
But in a tone very sincere and frankly said:
“Young Master An, I’m not going to lie, I’m really a spec sitting in the well and
watching the sky,”
“Just before Miss Gu took out the pill, I naively thought that the best pill in the
world…”
“Is my treasured Life-sustaining Pill, but now I realize that I was just a frog at
the bottom of the well.”
Chapter 4398
Speaking of this, Tianshi hurriedly added:
“It is also because I have realized where my problem lies that I really want to
see the outside world,”
“So I would also like to ask Young Master An and Miss Gu to make it happen
……”
Marshal saw Tianshi admit his mistakes with such a good attitude,
And the sarcastic sarcasm that was originally prepared in his heart, he
swallowed it all back.
However, he did not want to continue to pester Sara so he looked at him and
said very seriously:
“Tianshi, I just told you, in this world, it is not just a kind of blood dispensing
and heart-saving elixir,”
“There is a kind named rejuvenation elixir, not only it can cure all diseases,
bring back to life,”
“And can even make a person twenty years younger, so just don’t grab the
idea of this blood-saving elixir,”
“Instead of holding on to it, why don’t you go and look for this rejuvenation
Pill?”
Tianshi heard these words, the whole person dumbfounded, asked:
“Young Master An, you really are not kidding me?”
“Is there really a magic pill in this world that can make people return to old
age?”
Marshal nodded seriously and said, “I used to scoff at this kind of thing,”
“Just like you. It wasn’t until I saw it with my own eyes that I realized,”
“How miraculous this medicine really is.”
“If you are really obsessed with this pill,”
“Then you might as well go and properly search for clues to the rejuvenation
Pill.”
Tianshi asked excitedly, “Young Master An, where did you see the rejuvenation
Pill with your own eyes?”
Marshal faintly spat out two words, “China, Aurous Hill.”
“Aurous Hill?!” At once, Master Tianshi was a little impatient and bowed with
both hands,
“Thank you, Young Master An! The poor Taoist will go back to the temple,”
“To prepare and set off for Aurous Hill as soon as possible!”
After saying that, he looked at Charlie’s grandmother and said with a face full
of shame,
“Madam, this time the poor Taoist not only failed to cure Mr. An,”
“But also almost caused a big disaster because of stupidity, so I am really
ashamed ……”
The old lady hastened to say, “Master Tianshi, don’t say that, Nicolas is
critically ill,”
“You came out of seclusion for him, and at the same time did not hesitate,”
“To take out the life-sustaining pill, for this, I am very grateful!”
Tianshi sighed and said with emotion: “I am ashamed …… Poor Tao is also
considered to be cultivated for dozens of years,”
“But the mentality is still not completely correct, I feel really ashamed in front
of my ancestor ……”
After saying that, he once again bowed to the old lady and said seriously,
“Madam, since Mr. An is already unharmed, then the poor Taoist will leave
first!”
The old lady said: “Master Tianshi need not be in such a hurry,”
“At least have dinner at home before leaving, I will have someone send you
back at that time.”
“No need.” Master Tianshi shook his head and said reverently,
“I’d better hurry back and pack up, then book the earliest flight to Aurous Hill
tomorrow.”
Hearing this, Sara couldn’t help but feel a little anxious in her heart,
She didn’t expect that Tianshi would just do what he said,
If he really goes to Aurous Hill, it might even bring trouble for Charlie.
However, she had no way to stop this old man, so she could only lament in
her heart,
And planned to tell Charlie about this matter after returning to New York,
So that when he returns to Aurous Hill, must be careful of this Tianshi.
At this moment, Charlie did not know about Sara’s experience in Los Angeles.
Ever since Sara took the plane to Los Angeles, he had been worried about
Grandpa’s health.
Moreover, he was also afraid that Grandpa’s condition was serious,
And Sara would not be able to save him in time.
So, he couldn’t resist sending a message to her.
Sara’s phone shook a little, hiding from the others she unlocked the phone,
Only to find that it was a text message from Charlie,
The content has only the following words: “How is the situation?”
Chapter 4399
Sara hurriedly replied quickly with her fingers tapping unnoticeably,
“Grandpa is already fine, only he suffers from Alzheimer’s disease,”
“His memory seems to be somewhat degraded,”
“The blood dispersal heart-saving pill failed to cure him of this problem ……”
Charlie saw this paragraph, could not help but frown, and muttered:
“Alzheimer’s disease? Could it be that Great Uncle came to Aurous Hill,”
“To shoot the Rejuvenation Pill just to cure Grandpa of this disease?”
Thinking of Grandpa having Alzheimer’s disease,
Charlie had a few feelings in his heart for a while.
In his impression, grandfather is a very strong person,
He has not only led a strong life but has also maintained a strong selfconfidence and aura.
Let such a strong person get Alzheimer’s disease, this is indeed considered
inhuman torture.
Although it will not kill a person, but it will destroy a person’s steel-like will.
As for why the Blood Dissipation Heart Saving Pill did not cure Grandpa’s
Alzheimer’s disease,
Charlie did not feel surprised, after all, the efficacy of this pill is limited,
After saving Grandpa and curing his brain hemorrhage, the medicinal power
must have almost soaked away.
Thinking of this, he sighed gently and replied to Sara:
“It’s good that he’s okay, when do you plan to come back?”
Sara replied, “Grandma still won’t let me go back,”
“She said she wants to give me some kind of gift,”
“So I don’t know what to do, it’s not appropriate for me to receive a gift from
grandparents, right?”
Charlie then said, “It’s okay, you can take whatever they give you, nothing is
inappropriate.”
Sara had no choice and replied, “Okay, I’ll take it for you first.”
Charlie said, “Silly girl since it’s a meeting gift for you,”
“Just keep it yourself, why do you need to collect it for me?”
Sara sent a shy expression with a text, “Grandfather gave me a mansion in
Eastcliff,”
“And said it was for the two of us, let me keep it first,”
“After all, according to him, I am your fiancee!”
“When he finds you, this mansion is for us to live together.”
Charlie was helpless, shaking his head and sighing while replying,
“Okay, no matter what he said, you just take it first.”
At this time, Joseph came to Charlie’s side and respectfully said,
“Mr. Wade, the plane is almost here.”
“Good!” Charlie smiled slightly and spoke,
“The good show is finally about to begin, come with me, let’s go to the
airport!”
……
At this moment.
Ten thousand meters above the sky.
As the plane got closer and closer to the coastline,
Stella could already see the brightly lit city diagonally in front of the plane
through the window.
On the plane at night, the big city is extremely eye-catching,
That highly concentrated 10,000 lights can be seen in the night sky even from
hundreds of kilometers away.
The moment she saw New York, Stella’s heart was suddenly a little nervous,
She pointed at the lights and asked Douglas beside her:
“Grandpa …… You see there …… Are we …… Are we almost in New York?”
Douglas, who was resting his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes at once.
He looked in the direction of Stella’s finger,
And his whole body could not help but tense up and said offhandedly, “How
long have we been flying?”
Stella said, “It’s been more than ten hours.”
“More than ten hours ……” Douglas muttered softly and said with wide eyes,
“Then we’ve already flown over Europe long ago ……
Below is the sea, and in the distance is a city of this size ……”
“It seems …… It really seems to be New York!”
Chapter 4400
Stella was a little apprehensive at once.
She didn‟t know, why did Charlie suddenly arrange for them to return to New
York?
After all, her eldest uncle had been looking everywhere for the whereabouts of
her and grandfather,
And he had also long ago let a fierce word with grandfather that he would
never let him return to the United States.
Now, Charlie actually arranged for the two to return to New York, which is
basically a sheep coming into the tiger‟s mouth.
Douglas with panic in his heart, can not help but lower his voice and say:
“Mr. Wade is not going to hand us over to your uncle, right ……”
“If that‟s the case, your uncle will never let us go ……”
Stella suppressed the tension in her heart and said seriously,
“Grandpa, I believe Mr. Wade is definitely not such a person!”
Douglas asked rhetorically, “Then why didn‟t he send us to Syria?”
“This is obviously what he arranged for us,”
“But before we got to Syria, he sent another plane to get us to New York ……”
Stella shook her head and said in a low voice,
“I don‟t know why Mr. Wade did that either, but I believe he would never harm
us.”
After saying that, she looked at Douglas and said with certainty,
“Grandpa, we have been desperate for a long time,”
“It was Mr. Wade who saved us and has been protecting us,”
“So we must believe unconditionally in all the arrangements he has made.”
Douglas hesitated for a moment, sighed lightly, and whispered,
“When we come back from overseas, we will definitely be arranged to land at
the international terminal,”
“And after landing, we must first go through customs, your uncle must have
prepared everything to deal with it,”
“As long as the two of us pass through customs, he will be able to get the
news first.”
Saying that Douglas continued, “How strong our Fei family is in New York,”
“I do not need to tell you about it, although I do not know what Mr. Wade
wants to do,”
“But I really worry that he will see the wrong form ……”
“It won‟t be!” Stella did not hesitate to say:
“With Mr. Wade‟s ability, to do everything must be in his grasp, grandfather,”
“What we have to do now, is to do as instructed, if the plane really landed in
New York later,”
“Miss Su will certainly receive Mr. Wade‟s next arrangements,”
“Perhaps, this is a good opportunity for us, instead.”
Douglas with a bewildered face asked her:
“Deep into the tiger‟s den …… And what good opportunity can it be ……”
Stella shook her head, “I don‟t know, maybe it‟s”
“„if you don‟t enter the tiger‟s den, how can you get the tiger‟s son‟?”
The plane‟s flight speed was fast.
Ten minutes later, the coastline was already clearly visible.
And the plane, by this time, had also started to drop in altitude.
After another ten minutes, Douglas could already see the brightly lit Long
Beach,
As well as the most iconic building in the whole of New York, the Statue of
Liberty.
At this time, his heart was extremely apprehensive, but Stella became calmer
more and more.
New York is right in front of her eyes,
She suddenly has a feeling that this trip to New York is a blessing, not a curse.
She thought to herself, “Mr. Wade asked me and my grandfather to return to
New York,”
“It is by no means possible that he wants to harm me or grandfather.”
“After all, if Mr. Wade can even refuse a request of several hundred billion
dollars to buy the rejuvenation Pill,”
“It is by no means possible that he is bribed by the eldest uncle.”
“Since it‟s not to harm us, then Mr. Wade must have his deepest intention in
doing so.”
“Perhaps, he intends to use some kind of power to force Uncle to allow me
and Grandpa to return to New York.”
“In that case, grandpa and I wouldn‟t have to hide in the east.”
Thinking of this, her eyebrows were stretched and her heart,
Too, could not help but surge with a few unknown leaps of joy.
Soon, the plane landed at New York‟s JFK Airport.
At this moment, Douglas‟s heart was in his throat.
But Stella was calmer and filled with more and more anticipation.
Before the plane stopped, Ruoli received a message from Charlie,
So, after the plane stopped, she stood up and said to Douglas and Stella,
“Mr. Wade just sent a message, telling us to go straight through customs, he is
waiting for us outside at customs.”
Chapter 4401
Once he heard that Charlie was outside,
Douglas’s apprehensive heart was instantly relieved.
If Charlie was there, he had nothing to worry about.
After all, he knew very well what this person was capable of.
His own eldest son, must not be Charlie’s opponent.
The other side of Stella, hearing that Charlie was waiting for them outside,
She was suddenly nervous, and anxiously thought:
“Oh, I really didn’t expect that Mr. Wade had arrived in New York,”
“And I didn’t expect to meet with Mr. Wade in New York. …”
“This time they have been floating at sea, all day having this dry face,”
“And I do not know if Mr. Wade will be disappointed to see ……”
Ruoli, who knows what Stella is thinking, seeing her expression a bit anxious,
Went forward and comforted,
“Stella, you do not need to worry too much, since Mr. Wade is in New York, no
one will do anything to you.”
Stella knew that Ruoli had misunderstood her,
But she didn’t want to explain too much so that Ruoli wouldn’t see the shy
girl’s heart deep inside.
So, she nodded gently and said seriously, “It’s okay, I’m not afraid at all.”
Ruoli smiled heartily and said, “Then let’s go down!”
A group of people got off the plane and went directly to the customs
clearance of the business aircraft building,
At this time Charlie was already standing at the exit waiting for them.
Stella saw Charlie before she passed through customs,
And when she saw him smiling slightly at her, she also waved back shyly at
him.
Afterward, the four of them lined up at different windows to cross the border.
Douglas, Stella, and Karl were all American nationals,
And Ruoli had also gotten an American green card before to facilitate the
protection of Zynn,
So they could directly swipe their passports to enter through the self-service
customs entrance, which was very efficient.
After the four people passed through customs, they came to Charlie.
Although Stella was a little unsure of her face,
She could not hide her jubilation and said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, what brings
you to New York?”
Charlie smiled slightly and said, “I came to do some business.”
At the side, Douglas also hurriedly bowed to Charlie and said respectfully, “Mr.
Wade, we meet again!”
Charlie nodded slightly and said with a smile, “Mr. Fei, how does it feel to be
back in New York?”
Douglas could not help but let out a long sigh and said,
“I’m not going to hide it from you, Mr. Wade, I’m still a little apprehensive,”
“I don’t know why you suddenly asked us to return to New York.”
Charlie laughed: “I asked you two to come back because there is a big event
for you two to witness on the spot.”
Saying that he looked at the time and spoke,
“Let’s just hurry up and leave, I guess it will not take a long time for the Fei
family,”
“To know that you have returned, let’s go before they receive the news.”
“Okay!” Douglas hastily agreed because he was worried that his son would
send people after him.
He knew very well that the Fei family had the ability to monitor the customs
entry and exit information of the whole United States,
The moment he and his granddaughter entered the airport and finished
clearing customs,
The information would be immediately fed into the immigration system, and
soon his son would receive the news.
So, he hurriedly followed Charlie out of the airport’s business jet building.
At this time outside the business jet building, a helicopter was already waiting
on the ground tarmac,
Charlie took the four people on the helicopter, and it immediately pulled up
and flew towards Long Island.
As early as when Douglas and Stella cleared customs,
The Fei family’s informant planted in customs had also received a warning in
the system.
Chapter 4402
This person had long received Dawson’s instructions to report to him as soon
as Stella and Douglas returned to China,
So he immediately sent a text message to Dawson, which read,
“Mr. Douglas and Stella, have entered customs from New York JFK Airport two
minutes ago!”
It was a pity that Dawson was currently lying in a hospital bed in his own
medical department,
Due to acute alcohol poisoning, and was in a state of confusion.
He and his son had been poured a lot of liquor by Charlie during the day,
And were directly drunk to the point of unconsciousness.
Later, the butler brought them here, and after a brief check of the situation,
The doctor found that both of them already had symptoms of severe alcohol
poisoning, and immediately began resuscitation.
Resuscitation of such alcoholic patients is very troublesome,
Not only do they have to be given gastric lavage and fluids,
But they even have to be given hemodialysis so as to quickly reduce the
alcohol content in their blood.
Father and son are not young,
After such a round of tossing and turning though did not die, but have lost
much life vigor.
Although Adam is a lot younger than Dawson,
So could not help but drink more than Dawson,
So for the two, the symptoms are basically the same.
Therefore, until this moment, the father and son woke up.
Although the two people have woken up but without exception,
All over the body are extremely weak, not to mention getting out of bed, even
the arm can not lift up.
And now around them, in addition to Dawson’s wife, there are also Adam’s
wife and several younger siblings.
When the old lady saw that the two finally opened their eyes,
She immediately cried and complained: “You say you two are not young, how
can you be so clueless in your hearts?”
“The doctor said that if you two had come a little late, both of your lives would
have been lost!”
“How can you be so careless? Don’t you know that my precious grandson
hasn’t been found yet?”
Dawson felt dizzy, dry mouth, the whole person is as uncomfortable as
possible.
Originally he was in such a situation, the his heart is not ready yet,
But hearing his wife complain, he can not help but say with a face aggrieved:
“Do you think I want to drink so much? It’s that son of a b!tch named Wade
who forced it!”
“Ah?!” The old lady exclaimed, “Which one is Wade?”
Adam said resentfully, “We invited Sara Gu to be our guest at noon, and that
guy surnamed Wade came with her.”
The old lady was even more puzzled and said out of the blue,
“You drank when he told you to drink,”
“And you drank to death one by one, are you two people lacking heart?”
Dawson was getting from the old lady in front of his children a round of
criticism,
The heart is extremely uncomfortable, resentful so he said:
“You think we want to drink? At that time, Wade’s attitude was very clear,”
“If we didn’t drink the wine, we would be killed, what could we do?”
The old lady said angrily: “How dare he!”
“Nobody dares to be so arrogant in the Fei family! Where is he?”
“Gone long ago,” Adam said with a depressed expression,
“That Wade is so strong that even Parker is no match for him. Tell us what
could we do at that time ah ……”
The old lady was shocked and asked, “What do you say? Randal is kidnapped
by him?!”
“Yes ……” Adam sighed: “He admitted it himself,”
“I wanted to ask Parker to take him down, but I never thought that Parker was
worse than a dog in front of that Wade.”
“A few slaps of the surnamed Wade, he knelt down and begged for mercy like
a dog.”
Adam’s brother David Fei could not help but say:
“No wonder …… that Parker has been kneeling in the restaurant, someone
went to call him he did not rise,”
“I thought this guy because you two drink too much,”
“So in his heart with fear that we chastise him, he was kneeling there to repent
… … …”
“Bullsh!t!” Adam said angrily: “He’s just afraid of that Wade!”
“It seems that the person named Wade has ruined his cultivation,”
“That’s why he kneels there and doesn’t dare to move! This son of a b!tch, I’ll
fcuking kill him!”
Chapter 4403
David remembered something and said, “Right, big brother,”
“Parker told me that the man surnamed Wade has given word that he will
come again tonight!”
Dawson and Adam simultaneously shivered and said in terror, “What did you
say?
For the father and son of the Fei family,
Although they had only met Charlie once or twice, they were already
extremely afraid of him.
This was also the fundamental reason why they did not dare to seek revenge
on him.
Even after they had suffered both mental and physical humiliation and knew
that he had kidnapped their grandson.
But they never thought that just because they didn’t dare to go to Charlie,
It didn’t mean that he won’t dare to come to them.
Dawson was frightened and afraid, and said in a hurry,
“Quick! Quickly get all the bodyguards together!”
“Make sure they are armed with live ammunition!”
“If that person named Wade dares to come, shoot him to death!!!”
David didn’t dare to delay and said, “Yes dad, I’ll go arrange it now!”
Dawson said, “Quick! Take me to the emergency shelter first!”
For a large family like the Fei family, all kinds of safety hazards had to be
considered,”
“So they had an emergency shelter built a hundred meters deep underground
inside the manor.
This emergency shelter can withstand a nuclear bomb attack, and the White
House emergency shelter is basically on the same level.
As long as you can hide inside the emergency shelter, and the passage is
completely closed,
Even the great golden immortal can not touch the people inside.
And it is equipped with a very powerful life support system and a large
number of supplies,
For a dozen people living in it for a year is not a problem.
Only, this emergency shelter, from its construction until now,
Has never really been put into use, but only as backup facility maintenance.
The Fei family also believes that as long as there is no World War 3, this place
basically will not be used.
But no one expected, because of a young man, today this emergency shelter
will come in handy.
The old lady was still a bit confused and said,
“Dawson, why do you have to make such a fuss?”
“Even if the kid named Wade is stronger than Parker,”
“We have so many armed bodyguards in the Fei family, can’t we stop him
alone?”
Dawson said nervously, “I don’t know if so many bodyguards can help him,”
“But I don’t dare to take any risks! You are not the one who was held down to
pour a few pounds of white wine,”
“If you were me, you would also be afraid!”
Saying that he said without question,
“You all stop talking so much and take me to the emergency shelter!
Immediately! Now!”
The old lady had no choice, so she said to her third son, Daniel,
“Daniel, hurry up and have someone arrange to take your father to the
emergency shelter.”
Adam hurriedly said, “I want to go!”
The old lady glared at him and said with hatred, “Look at you, you’re so
useless!”
“That Wade kidnapped your son and cut off his ear!”
“Instead of daring to take revenge for your son, you have become a shrinking
turtle!”
Hearing this, Dawson’s expression became extremely ugly.
When his wife called his son a shrunken-headed turtle, wasn’t that the same as
calling him a turtle?
At this time, Adam’s face was even more embarrassed,
And for a while, it was also a bit difficult to ride the tiger.
At this time, Dawson’s housekeeper came over in a panic,
Without knocking on the door, and rushed in directly, saying offhandedly,
“Master, it’s not good!”
Chapter 4404
Dawson shivered with fear and subconsciously asked,
“What’s going on? Is the surname Wade back?”
The butler hurriedly shook his head and said,
“It’s the Grand Master and Miss Stella who have returned!”
As soon as Dawson heard this, he was stunned and asked,
“How did they come back? When did they come back? Where is everyone?”
The butler hurriedly said, “They entered the customs at JFK about 10 minutes
ago, I don’t know where they are now.”
Dawson was furious and blurted out,
“Didn’t I say that as long as they dare to come back,”
“They must tell me the first time, why did it take 10 minutes to report to me?
The butler said helplessly: “The informant on the immigration side is in direct
contact with you,”
“He sent you a message you did not reply to, that’s why he found me ……”
Dawson exclaimed, “Where is my phone?!”
The old lady subconsciously said, “You were in first aid and your clothes had
to be taken off,”
“So the phone I put away for you along with your clothes ……”
“Idiot!” Dawson cursed angrily, “Do you know how much you delayed me for
ten minutes?!”
“I arranged several killers near the airport at 24 hours standby,”
“As long as they dare to return to New York, the first time to kill them both,”
“And now it has been ten minutes! The people have long since disappeared!”
The old lady said aggrievedly, “How did I know this would happen ……”
Dawson glared at her in anger and said angrily: “I’ll settle the score with you
later!”
Saying that, he muttered, “The old man dares to come back at this time,”
“Maybe he knows we’re in trouble and wants to take advantage of this
opportunity to flip the tables!”
“This old fox is really extraordinary, he’s over ninety years old,”
“And he can still find an opportunity to attack back at such a time!”
Adam hurriedly asked, “Dad, so what do we do now?”
Dawson thought about it and said to his third son, Daniel,
“Daniel, immediately release the secret flower to the public,”
“No matter who can kill them both, I will give one billion dollars!”
“Hurry up! Be quick! I want all those who dare to kill and those who dare not
to kill,”
“In the whole New York to bring their guns to the streets to find their
whereabouts!”
At this moment, Dawson had already thrown his deepest fear of Charlie to the
clouds.
He knew very well that his father’s return at this time was definitely not a good
thing,
And it was probably to regain the position of family head.
Dawson had waited for so many years before finally waiting for an opportunity
to force,
Douglas to abdicate using apparently legal means, coupled with the threat of
death.
However, once Douglas returned, he could still take back the vast majority of
the Fei family’s assets in name only.
The reason is, he only squeezed out his chairman position,
But the entire Fei family assets, legally speaking, the vast majority of them
belong to Douglas,
Although Douglas lost his chairman position, but he can ask to divide the Fei
family assets,
Divesting his part of the assets from the Fei Group.
Once he gets his way, 90 percent of the Fei family’s assets will be under
Douglas’s name.
At that time, even if he could still sit in the position of the Fei family head,
The Fei family is never going to be the current Fei family, the size shrinking at
least ten times.
Therefore, Dawson immediately regarded the elimination of his father and
niece as the most urgent task at hand.
The old lady asked him at this time, “So are you still going to the emergency
shelter?”
“No.” Dawson shook his head and said,
“Now go to the emergency shelter, in case the old man kills back,”
“I am not present, the others may just fall back!”
“At this time, I have to sit here no matter what I face!”
After saying that, he was ruthless and gritted his teeth,
“At a time like this, we must not let the old man take advantage of the
opportunity,”
“To turn the tide no matter what! If he doesn’t come, we’ll find a way to take
him out of hiding!”
Chapter 4405
In Dawson’s opinion, the position of the Fei family head is his lifelong pursuit,
And he has waited for so many years to finally get what he wanted,
So now he is naturally unwilling to let go of it even in death.
When Adam saw his father’s look of determination to fight to the death, he
quickly said:
“Dad! How about we contact Duncan directly!”
“Let’s tell him the clue about Randal’s kidnapping and ask him to deal with
that Wade!”
Hearing this, Dawson could not help but stifle his sigh,
“If we had told Duncan directly at noon and let him deal with him, we could
indeed rest easy ……”
Speaking of this, Dawson angry incomparable angry rebuke:
“But …… That son of a b!tch surnamed Wade, has already calculated all this!”
Adam was a bit surprised and asked, “Dad, isn’t that Wade afraid that we will
call the police?”
“Even if he is powerful, he can’t possibly go against the entire American police,
right?”
Dawson said decadently, “Of course, he doesn’t want to go against the police,”
“So he doesn’t want us to go to the police, because of this, he got us both
drunk at noon,”
“So as to buy time for himself, dragged until now, the old man also came
back,”
“How can we still call the police? If the police come, and so does the old man
at the same time,”
“We can still deal with the old man in front of the police?”
“Wouldn’t the old man enter the Fei family in a dignified manner at that time?”
When Adam heard this, he couldn’t help but exclaim,
“Dad! You mean …… That person surnamed Wade knew at noon that the old
man was coming back?”
“Mm!” Dawson said with certainty: “I think he didn’t just know that simple,”
“It is likely that the old master has been in his hands all this time!”
“He also let the old man come back at this time!”
Adam’s heart stuttered and said offhandedly, “Then ……”
“Then doesn’t that mean that the surname Wade has been eyeing us for a
long time?!”
“Yes!” Dawson said in a stern voice: “This must be the case!”
As he was speaking, his second son, David, ran back with great strides and
said,
“Dad, elder brother, the family’s bodyguards have all gathered,”
“A total of one hundred and thirty-six people, fully armed!”
“Good!” Dawson suddenly felt much more confident and said,
“Gather more than half of the men to my place,”
“And order them to kill that Wade as soon as he dares to come!”
“Okay, Dad!” David immediately nodded and said, “I’ll give the order now!”
“Don’t rush yet!” Dawson called out to him and said,
“Also, no matter who that Wade has with him later, kill them altogether,”
“Kill them all! If you kill Wade, everyone will get an equal share of one billion
dollars,”
“In addition to that, for each additional person you kill, you will get an
additional 100 million dollars!”
What Dawson was thinking was that it would be best if his father and niece
could come with Wade tonight.
In that case, when the bodyguards see Wade, for the money,
They will definitely open fire and kill him and the people around him
regardless.
In that case, his own heart’s biggest problem will be completely eliminated.
David immediately sent down orders, one hundred and thirty-six bodyguards
heard of the huge reward,
Immediately they are excited beyond measure!
As expected by Dawson, the bounty of hundreds of millions of dollars
immediately,
Made these bodyguards start to shake their fists,
And they all waited for the opportunity to kill as soon as it came!
At that moment, the entire Fei family suddenly went dark, all the lights went
out in an instant,
And all the electrical equipment was also instantly shut down due to power
failure.
The entire Fei family manor was in chaos, and Dawson was trembling with fear
in the ICU,
Chapter 4406
Looking at the darkness around him, Dawson immediately asked nervously:
“What’s going on? Why did the power go out when it was fine?”
“Don’t we have multiple power sources to protect us?”
Adam also nervous, said: “Dad, our family estate has three power lines,”
“And we spent a lot of money, to find the electricity talent to do a foolproof
power supply system,”
“The three lines belong to different power companies,”
“If anyone or even the two companies’ power supply has problems,”
“It should not affect our normal electricity …… “
Said, Adam added: “And …… And grandfather also let those professionals,”
“In the manor underground to do a large-capacity backup battery and
generator set,”
“So that in extreme circumstances, once the three power lines are out of
order,”
“Our battery set can seamlessly switch, continue to provide us with power
security,”
“While buried in the underground diesel generator set will also immediately
start,”
“With our diesel reserves, even if the power outage is for a year it can fully
cope,”
“Not in any sense it should be this complete power outage ……”
Dawson said in a panic: “The situation that shouldn’t occur has appeared,”
“That means you are saying that all the backup measures have gone wrong!”
“That can’t be right!” Adam said offhandedly,
“We have a team of more than 30 engineers who are specifically responsible
for the daily maintenance,”
“And upkeep of these devices, how could all of them go wrong at once?”
Dawson blurted out, “How can we ask this? It must be the man named Wade
who started it! He must have done this!”
“This is also impossible ……” Adam said:
“You want to say he cut our power lines from the outside,”
“It is possible, but our batteries and generators and emergency shelters are
built underground,”
“Without our design blueprints, they may not be able to dig three feet to find,”
“And even if they can find the location of the batteries and generators,”
“I’m afraid they can not afford to go in ……”
This just finished, and all the lights suddenly came back on.
Adam breathed a sigh of relief and said offhandedly,
“There’s electricity again, I guess the system was malfunctioning somehow.”
Dawson still frowned and said,
“With such a complete power supply system, how can there be such a
malfunction?”
As soon as the words left his mouth, he heard someone outside suddenly
shouting in panic:
“Everyone be careful, I feel like someone is intruding!”
The Fei family suddenly became nervous, and then someone else outside
shouted,
“Oh no! The brothers outside have all lost contact!”
“Quick! Quickly turn on the safety and shoot if you see anyone!”
Adam said in a panic: “Did someone really sneak in? It’s not the one named
Wade, is it?”
After that, he looked at Dawson and blurted out,
“Dad! That Wade is a martial arts master, in case he bypasses the others,”
“And gives us a direct capture, it will be a problem!”
When Dawson heard this, his heart was equally frightened and afraid, and he
hurriedly said,
“Quick! Quickly let the bodyguards in! Protect me closely!”
As he was saying that, he heard a very thick voice from outside:
“I am Joseph Wan, the commander of the Cataclysmic Front!”
“If you bodyguards don’t want to die, put down your guns,”
“And come out with your hands up and surrender immediately!”
“If you surrender, I guarantee on my character that I will not make things
difficult for you!”
“But if any of you dare to fight against the Cataclysmic Front,”
“I will not only make his head fall to the ground,”
“But after today, I will also make his family’s life worse than a nightmare!”
Chapter 4407
Joseph’s shout immediately caused the entire Fei family to explode into a
frenzy!
Originally, they hadn’t figured out why the Fei family manor,
Which hadn’t lost power for more than ten years, would suddenly suffer a
power outage.
Only when they heard Joseph’s shouting did they understand,
That the Fei Family had been targeted by the Cataclysmic Front!
Moreover, what they didn’t expect was that this time,
Even the famous Cataclysmic Front’s Supreme Commander, Joseph Wan, had
personally come.
This felt as if the Cataclysmic Front was going to fight the Fei family to death.
What they didn’t expect was that Joseph, this time, was really not martial,
Not only wanted to deal with their bodyguards,
But even let out the word that even their families would not be spared,
Which completely disintegrated all their fighting spirit!
When Dawson heard this, he was also trembling with fear, he said in a panic:
“Cataclysmic Front? When did we offend the Cataclysmic Front?!”
Adam said with a face full of panic:
“Dad …… could the Cataclysmic Front be hired by grandpa?!”
“How is it possible!” Dawson shook his head: “First of all, not to mention that
this old thing has no money,”
“Even if he has money, it is impossible to hire this Joseph, even if it is a big
customer,”
“But also the rest of the Cataclysmic Front to accept the employment,
Joseph has long stopped personally working for others ……”
Adam panicked to death, asked: “According to you,”
“Is it that we have offended the Cataclysmic Front somewhere?
Dawson said with a trembling voice: “I’m not sure ……”
Adam asked, “Dad, should we go to the emergency shelter?”
“In case Joseph brings his people in, we can’t even run away!”
Dawson said with a bitter face, “What is the point of hiding in the emergency
shelter?”
“If Joseph leads people to block the top, then we will become a rat in a hole?”
“Are we going to stay there until our supplies run out and we finally die of
thirst and hunger?”
When Adam heard this, he fell into deep despair.
At this time, someone shouted, “Oh no! People from the Cataclysmic Front are
coming in!”
Adam, who had recovered a little, rolled and crawled towards the window,
But fortunately, his wife and housekeeper came forward and helped him to
hold him.
At this time, Adam, who stood up, also saw the situation outside from the
window.
A middle-aged man in a black suit, with a group of people dressed in the
same way as him,
Aggressively surrounded from all sides.
This villa building, which covered the largest area, was the center of the entire
Fei family,
And the fact that Joseph could bring people here was proof that the people
outside had already been subdued by his men.
The bodyguards of the Fei family are all top special forces,
But in front of the martial arts experts, they are not much different from a
three-year-old child.
Therefore, these martial arts experts can silently neutralize all these
bodyguards.
The reason why he did not directly touch in to put Dawson under control was
entirely Charlie’s personal preference.
Compared to having Joseph appear directly next to Dawson and give him a
surprise,
He preferred this kind of play method of forcing the other party into a
desperate situation little by little.
In other words, to make a move on Dawson directly, the process was too short
and uninteresting,
So this step-by-step approach was a more delicate way to play.
At this time, the bodyguards inside the villa, are already scared and do not
know what to do.
Although Joseph and others were exposed to their shooting range,
But at this time, no one dared to fight with the Cataclysmic Front for the sake
of the Fei family.
Chapter 4408
The reason for this was the shout from Joseph just now.
Charlie had long guessed that Dawson would definitely stimulate his
bodyguards to resist through heavy rewards.
Therefore, he explained in advance to Joseph that the bodyguards of the Fei
family must be given fierce medicine!
In his opinion, all bodyguards sell their lives for their employers, just to make
money.
And the money they earn is either for their own enjoyment or use,
Or to keep their families clothed and fed.
If they were to be deterred by their own lives,
They would probably go out of their way to give their families a huge pension.
If that were the case, it would inspire their fighting spirit instead.
Although what Cataclysmic Front has brought this time to New York, are the
topline experts,
To pay the family’s bodyguards is absolutely easy, but Charlie still hopes, that
they would not fight and give up easily.
Therefore, he directly asked Joseph to pose as a serial sitter,
Just to make these bodyguards understand that even if they donate their lives
for the Fei family today,
They still won’t be able to give their family members a worry-free life for the
rest of their lives.
On the contrary, it will also bring his family members, leading to the disaster
of killing themselves.
In this way, the bodyguards naturally lost the courage to fight to the death.
Moreover, the deterrent power of the Cataclysmic Front naturally goes without
saying,
Not to mention these bodyguards, even the Fei family, absolutely do not dare
to oppose the Cataclysmic Front.
Therefore, at this time, the bodyguards had already given up the idea of
resistance.
And at this time, Joseph gradually approached and stood just less than fifty
meters,
Away from the main gate of the main villa of the Fei family manor.
He looked up at the magnificent, massive villa, the corners of his mouth wiped
a cold smile and he said aloud:
“All bodyguards with guns listen up, I give you a minute, after a minute,”
“All bodyguards who do not come out to surrender will be killed!”
With that, he looked at his wristwatch and said in a cold voice, “Start the
clock!”
Those bodyguards who were already in a state of confusion heard these
words,
And almost without thinking, they raised their weapons with both hands,
And ran out of the villa to surrender to the Cataclysmic Front.
And a part of the bodyguards who had already come to the hall also left the
hall quickly,
And flew downstairs to surrender without a second thought.
After all, no one wanted to be the enemy of the Cataclysmic Front.
When the Fei family saw that all the bodyguards had run away,
Their hearts were even more desperate, and they all looked at Dawson,
Hoping that he, the family head, could save the day.
Although Dawson had already panicked into a dog, but he also understood in
his heart that,
Since the Cataclysmic Front was coming aggressively, he could not escape
even if he wanted to,
So he could force himself to pretend to be calm and said,
“You guys don’t need to panic first! In this situation, it is useless to panic!”
Adam said with a crying face: “Dad, with them downstairs, how can we stay
calm ah ……”
“Or go upstairs to take the helicopter to withdraw first!”
“Withdraw? Dawson raised his eyebrows and scolded: “I am the head of the
Fei family,”
“Where do you want me to withdraw now?! If I withdraw,”
“Wouldn’t it mean handing over the Fei family to your grandfather?!”
Adam blurted out, “Dad …… it’s important to stay alive now!”
Dawson’s face was pale, and he didn’t know what to do for a while.
Just at this time, Joseph said in a loud voice downstairs,
“Who is the head of the Fei family? The one who is in charge comes to meet
me on the first floor!”
After saying that, he stepped into the Fei family villa and sat down on the sofa
in the hall on the first floor.
Dawson’s mind kept flying and opened his mouth, “If that Joseph really
wanted our lives,”
“We might have been killed by him silently when the power went out just
now,”
“Since he is now coming downstairs openly and asking me to go down to
meet him, he must want to talk to us about the terms.”
Chapter 4409
Dawson knew very well that it was a blessing, not a curse,
But a curse that could not be avoided, right now there was no other solution,
Then to go face Joseph and try to meet his demands.
So, in his heart, he also gave up, thinking that he would spend a lot of money
to buy peace,
As long as he could take care of Joseph, he was still the head of the Fei family!
Thinking of this, he said to his second and third sons by his side,
“You guys help me up, I want to go down to see Joseph!”
The Fei family had no other choice but to follow Dawson down the stairs by
elevator to the first-floor lobby.
The few remaining martial arts experts of the Fei family could only silently
follow behind them, not daring to move.
They knew very well that after Karl left, the strongest of them, Parker,
Had already spent the afternoon kneeling in the restaurant and under such
circumstances,
How could several of them be the opponents of the Cataclysmic Front?
It’s just that, just now Joseph only told the bodyguards with guns to go out
and surrender,
Didn’t say that they, the martial arts experts, should also go out,
So the only thing they can do now is to play along.
And when the Fei family arrived downstairs, they realized that only Joseph was
sitting alone.
Dawson was assisted to the front of Joseph, bowed respectfully, and said with
some apprehension:
“Master Wan …… I am Dawson, the head of the Fei family …… do not know…”
“I don’t know what has angered and offended Master Wan,”
“That has caused you to come to the door to give us a punishment ……”
Joseph glanced at him and sneered, “It seems that you, the Fei family head,”
“Do not have any self-awareness, of what your Fei family has done to harm
heaven and earth,”
“Do you not have a number in your own heart?”
Dawson said in a panic: “Master Wan …… I …… I really do not understand what
you mean,”
“Although I am not a perfect man, but I have never done anything harmful to
heaven and reason Things ……”
He suddenly remembered something and hurriedly explained:
“By the way, Master Wan …… there were some minor problems with the
alternation of power within our Fei family before,”
“But I personally think that those are the family affairs of our Fei family,”
“Even if there are some inappropriate places in it, but it is far from harming
God, right?”
At this Joseph spoke, “Before I came here, my boss explained to me that I
would give you a chance to repent yourself,”
“And if you could tell us all your sins, he would give you some leniency when
he comes. So speak what’s wrong with you?”
Dawson was horrified, he did not expect that Joseph, who was the master of
the Cataclysmic Front, had a boss.
Then who would be the boss of Joseph?
As he was thinking, the roar of a helicopter suddenly came from outside.
A heavy helicopter slowly landed on the lawn outside.
The hatch opened, and Charlie jumped out of the plane alone and stepped
into the first-floor hall.
The moment he just saw Charlie, Dawson’s whole person was struck by
lightning.
“Surprisingly …… surprisingly it’s him?!”
Dawson had never dreamed that the boss that Joseph,
The Supreme Commander of the Cataclysmic Front was talking about would
be this guy named Wade!
The other Fei family members were also dumbfounded, especially Adam, who
was so scared that his legs went weak.
He couldn’t help but recall the scene of his first meeting with Charlie.
At that time, he still thought that this man was just a jumping clown.
But unexpectedly, he was the mastermind behind all this!
Joseph just stood up from the sofa at this moment and respectfully said to
Charlie, “Mr. Wade!”
Charlie nodded slightly in greeting, then looked at the shocked Dawson and
said in a cold voice:
“What? Are you surprised to see me?”
Dawson hurriedly said respectfully, “Mr. Wade …… before it was my blind eyes
and stupid me did not recognize the pearl,”
“Repeatedly offended you, but please can you see my old age, give me a
chance to change …… “
Chapter 4410
Charlie laughed: “Oh? Want to reform, then you know where you are wrong?”
“This ……” Dawson arched his hand and said: “My mistake is that I should not
see the leaf blind,”
“Do not see the mountain, neglected you Mr. Wade …… please forgive me! I
am just a little man!”
Charlie said in a cold voice: “Dawson, you have at least five sins,”
“arrogance is only one of them, the other four, do you know?”
Dawson said fearfully: “Mr. Wade …… under the …… I am a person, down-toearth working man,”
“Because of the high position, indeed some arrogance is there, but what are
the other sins……”
Charlie coldly said: “You think highly of yourself, no one is enough in your
eyes, this is arrogance!”
Dawson hurriedly nodded his head like garlic and said, “Yes, yes, yes …… Mr.
Wade, you are right!”
Charlie raised the volume a few points and said in a stern voice:
“You seek power and profit, unscrupulous, this is greed!”
Once Charlie’s words came out, Dawson’s heart suddenly thumped,
He did not expect that Charlie would mention his own power and profitseeking,
His heart could not help but think:
“Could it be that this Charlie …… came to my door because I took my father’s
family head’s position?!”
Just when he was panicking in his heart, Charlie continued,
“You are disloyal as a minister, below offending your superiors!”
“As a son, you forced down your biological father, this is unfilial!”
By the time Charlie said this, Dawson had already turned pale.
At this moment, he was already sure in his heart that Charlie must have come
for his father,
And this is to settle accounts with him after the autumn ……
And at this moment, Charlie looked at him and asked coldly:
“Dawson Fei, I tell you the truth, I came to the United States this time,”
“Not for your four sins, but for your fifth sin!”
“I’ll give you one last chance, do you know what your fifth sin is?”
Dawson’s heart panicked, subconsciously shook his head and said:
“Wade …… Mr. Wade …… you just said that the three sins, I admit ……”
“Not to hide as you say I do not dare to deny, but in addition to this matter,”
“I really have not done anything to harm the gods ……”
Charlie sternly scolded: “Your grandson Randal repeatedly committed heinous
crimes!”
“You as a grandfather did not even notice, did not stop him,”
“This is the ancient saying of the fault of not teaching!”
“Randal?” Dawson’s heart thumped, never dreamed that the real highlight was
related to his grandson ……
At this moment his brain could not help but speed up, secretly thinking:
“This surnamed Wade at noon admitted to the kidnapping of Randal,”
“So that this idiot must have angered him because of certain things,”
“To me also brought such a big disaster …… could not be because Randal
plotted against that Sara?”
Thinking of this, Dawson hurriedly said: “Mr. Wade …… about that grandson
……”
“Since childhood is indeed some naughty, maybe sometimes will do some out
of the ordinary things… …”
Speaking here, Dawson sighed and continued, “After he was kidnapped,”
“We had also analyzed the reason why he was kidnapped and also guessed
that it was probably,”
“Because he had evil thoughts about that Miss Gu, thus angering you, Mr.
Wade ……”
“However, you cut off his ear without mercy, I believe that he has already paid
for his stupid idea,”
“And I also believe that he must have suffered a lot in the past two days under
you ……”
“So …… so why do you need to hold on to him because of an attempt on his
part ……”
“And not let him go …… if you are willing to let him back,”
“I am willing to take out ten billion dollars as compensation to Miss Gu ……”
Hearing this, Charlie sneered and said, “I hear you,”
“What you mean in these words is nothing but that he did not do any
substantial harm to Miss Gu,”
“You think he is not guilty to death, right?”
Dawson nodded: “I …… do feel that …… even if we are angry,”
“We should always give young people a chance to reform… …”
Charlie’s expression gradually turned cold and he sternly asked:
“I ask you if I give him a chance, what about those innocent girls who were
killed by your grandson?”
“Don’t they deserve someone to do them justice?!”
Chapter 4411
Charlie’s words made Dawson and Adam’s faces pale.
They have long vaguely guessed that Randal is likely to run into a big trouble,
But their knowledge is limited, in a short time they did not find out,
What did Randal do that actually made the gods outraged?
And listening to Charlie’s angry rebuke, it seems that Randal still has a lot of
life cases on his hands,
Which instantly made the two people terrified.
Dawson hurriedly spoke: “Mr. Wade …… Randal’s affairs, I really know very
little,”
“The things you say, I have never heard of …… And …… And ……”
Dawson said, subconsciously glanced at his son Adam beside him, torn for a
moment,
Then decide to pour the pot, said seriously: “And …… This Randal grew up not
under my discipline,”
“I have not been much involved in his growth and training, it is my son Adam’s
education and training ……”
Adam heard these words, his scared body shivered, he was dreaming,
The old man is still remembering the noon meal revenge,
Until now he did not forget to dump the pot on him.
So, he could only say with trepidation: “Mr. Wade, I’m not going to lie to you,”
“I’ve been lacking sufficient concern for Randal’s growth, the boy grew up in
an aristocratic school,”
“And has been boarding at school since he was 12 or 13 years old,”
“He has rarely come home, and his mother has always been arrogant towards
him, lacking discipline ……”
Wife of Adam also panicked at this point and said offhandedly,
“Adam! At this time you still want to drag me down with you?”
Adam hurriedly said, “No, no, I didn’t mean that, what I meant was ……”
“We both …… We are really negligent in disciplining our children ……”
Charlie saw this family dumping the burden on each other, sneered:
“Since your family generations like to shirk responsibility,”
“Then I will find another person over,”
“To see if he is also like you guys and have no responsibility!”
After saying that, he looked at Joseph and spoke, “Joseph, bring the person
in.”
“As you command!” Joseph turned around and went out,
And soon, he came with three people in stride.
When the Fei family saw the three people,
Each of their expressions was extremely shocked.
Especially Dawson, his legs were weak and trembling in fear,
As if he was a mouse that had seen a cat.
These three people were Douglas, the old man of the Fei family,
Stella, the eldest lady of the Fei family,
nd Karl Yuan, the personal bodyguard of the old man!
Although Douglas had been sitting in the helicopter,
His mood had already been a bit excited to press on.
He finally realized why he and his granddaughter had been called back to New
York urgently from the Indian Ocean.
It turned out that it was his own son and grandson,
Who had caused big trouble and offended Charlie here!
And this is simply a heavenly opportunity for him.
Previously, he thought that he had no chance to turn over a new leaf in his life,
And he had no chance to get revenge for being driven out of office,
By his own son and landed in a foreign country.
Therefore, at this moment, his heart was incomparably excited.
And when he saw Dawson, his excitement was replaced by monstrous anger!
He stared at Dawson with his eyes firmly fixed on him and angrily rebuked out
of his mouth,
“You beast! I have given you life and let you enjoy all the glory and wealth in
your life!”
“How dare you usurp my power and want my life!”
Dawson was shivering with fear and stammered, “Dad …… Dad, you
misunderstood Dad ……”
“I don’t want to usurp your power, nor do I want your life,”
“I just want the Fei family to develop steadily, you had to spend 200 billion
dollars on medicine at once,”
“This was really a huge burden for the Fei family ……”
Chapter 4412
“Burden?!” Douglas pointed at him angrily and questioned,
“The whole Fei family is what it is because of me,”
“And the assets of the Fei family, I earned them all!”
“Now that I’m old, I need to spend some of my earned money to renew my
life,”
“And you, as a son, are not happy about it?”
Dawson explained in a panic: “Dad …… I’m not unhappy …… I just ……”
“I just don’t want you to be cheated …… You said you wanted to buy some
kind of rejuvenation pills,”
“That stuff sounds like a scam, how can it be worth so much money ……”
“You idiot sgum!” Douglas gritted his teeth and cursed,
“Dawson, do you know who the owner of the Rejuvenation Pill is? It’s Mr.
Wade!”
When Dawson heard this, he was scared out of his wits!
Never thought that the Rejuvenation Pill would be Charlie’s!
Wasn’t this the same as scolding Charlie?
Thinking of this, he hurriedly knelt down on the ground and slapped himself
while saying to Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, I’m sorry, I didn’t know that the Rejuvenation Pill was yours ……”
“If I had known it was yours, I would have let my father pay for it without
saying a word ……”
Charlie looked at him with cold eyes: “Don’t talk, keep smoking!”
Dawson how dare continue his nonsense can only keep slapping himself.
The side of the Douglas sneered, secretly thinking:
“This ba5tard unfilial son this time offended Charlie too much,”
“So it seems, the Fei family is getting back to my hands!”
By this time, Dawson had already swollen his cheeks, blackened and purple,
But Charlie still had no intention to let him stop, he could only look at
Douglas, begging:
“Dad …… You plead with Mr. Wade, Dad ……”
Douglas saw his son in such a state, not only did not have half a heartache,
But instead, the anger and hatred in his heart surged to the extreme,
He pointed at Dawson and said in a cold voice:
“You still have the face to call me dad? I tell you, Dawson,”
“After this matter, you and I are not related anymore!”
Charlie said coldly at this time: “Old man, don’t rush to say harsh words first,”
“Your Fei family’s children and grandchildren, one by one have gotten vile and
nasty,”
“You as the old man, also have the sin of not teaching!”
Douglas was stunned by Charlie’s tone and asked respectfully,
“Mr. Wade, I don’t know where these ba5tards of my family have offended
you,”
“Please explain! I will definitely deal with it impartially and never condone it!”
Stella, who has not spoken, heard this, the deep inside could not help but sigh:
“Grandpa ah …… You are too eager to behave ……”
“Mr. Wade has not yet asked you to become the head of the Fei family again,”
“You are now in front of Mr. Wade, playing this kind of word games,”
“It will certainly not have a positive effect ……”
As expected by Stella, Charlie heard this, frowned, and asked Douglas back,
“You handle it impartially? Did I say to give you this right?”
“Don’t forget, you are no longer the head of the Fei family!”
After saying that, Charlie raised his finger and pointed at Dawson, and said
indifferently,
“You should know that the current head of the Fei family is him!”
Douglas’s heart stuttered.
He originally thought that Charlie would definitely help him restore the Fei
family’s headship for him today,
But he did not expect that he would accidentally turn a coincidence into a
botch,
And instead, he had lifted a stone and smashed his own feet.
So, he hurriedly said with fear and trepidation,
“Mr. Wade, you are right, I have been abrupt.”
After that, he hurriedly added: “Mr. Wade, if the son or a grandson of the Fei
family has done something wrong,”
“Or has offended you, you can punish him! If my son made a mistake,”
“I, as a father, am guilty of not teaching, if my grandson made a mistake, his
father and I, as a grandfather,”
“Are guilty of not teaching, the entire Fei family, anyone who did something
wrong,”
“I have an unshirkable responsibility! I am willing to accept all your
punishment!”
Chapter 4413
Hearing this, Charlie nodded in satisfaction and spoke,
“Good! Since you said so, then I will show you something, and after you finish
reading it,”
“I would like to hear your advice and see how you plan to handle it!”
At this moment, Douglas hurriedly bowed and bowed with both hands closed
and said,
“Mr. Wade has orders, I dare not disobey!”
Charlie took out his phone, unlocked the screen, and opened one of the video
albums,
Which were all videos related to Randal and downloaded in advance.
Then, he threw the phone to Douglas and said in a cold voice:
“You can click on it and see for yourself!”
After that, he pointed to the children and grandchildren of the Fei family
behind him and said in a cold voice:
“All those who are over eighteen years old, come forward and watch
together;”
“Those who are under eighteen years old, evade immediately!”
Douglas agreed, and most of the children and grandchildren of the Fei family
also hurriedly gathered around,
They are now also eager to know what led this man Charlie to invade the Fei
family after all.
Although those under 18 years old also want to find out,
But at this time dare not come forward, can only honestly retreat to the end of
the hall.
On the phone, each video is just a thumbnail the size of a fingernail,
Plus there is a play button in the middle, so they can not see what these
videos are all about.
Douglas then did not think much about it, directly clicked on the first video.
The moment the video popped up, immediately from the phone came a girl
screaming like in crazy pain,
In addition to the sound of Randal’s perverted laughter.
Fei family saw the video on the phone, one by one, the face out of shock got
pale,
A few young people can not even control dry vomiting up.
Douglas is also scared out of his mind at this time, the phone, he almost failed
to hold,
Stella immediately turned her face away, her eyes also instantly became red.
Dawson, Adam, as well as a group of middle-aged,
And elderly members of the Fei family, each of them were terrified.
Dawson’s wife, also Randal’s grandmother, only looked for a few seconds,
Immediately fell down with weak legs, thanks to the daughter to who gave a
helping,
Otherwise she could have fell back, her head hitting the ground.
Adam’s wife, that is, Randal’s mother, only looked for a while to cover her eyes
and cried:
“This …… This is not true …… That person is not Randal ……”
“Randal could not have done such a devilish thing ……”
Adam also broke down, and while shedding tears, he muttered,
“Why …… This is why …… Why did this son of a b!tch do such a tragic and
inhumane thing ……”
Dawson’s blood pressure spiked wildly and he mumbled, “Ba5tard …… What a
beast ……”
After saying that, no longer dare to continue watching, can only turn his faces
to the side.
The video ran on the screen for less than thirty seconds,
These middle-aged people also turned their faces away from watching.
Douglas has been staring at the phone screen,
Only to feel the heartbeat speed all the way wildly, shocked the entire chest
cavity followed by pain.
Less than a minute, he could not hold on any longer,
Could only lock the phone screen, choked:
“Mr. Wade …… I really can’t look at it anymore ……”
Charlie said in a cold voice: “There are many more videos like this,”
“At least dozens of them, each with a different girl as the victim.”
Douglas muttered under his breath, “Family misfortune! Family misfortune!”
“Mr. Wade, I really didn’t expect that such a sgum would come out of my Fei
family!”
“What an outrage to the gods and the people!”
Charlie looked at him and gave a cold laugh, then turned to Dawson and
asked indifferently,
“Come, the current Fei family head, tell me, as the family head, how do you
plan to handle this matter?”
Dawson was a little hesitant all of a sudden.
He didn’t know what to say.
If he goes heavily, that this sgum should be broken into pieces,
It was his own grandson after all, how could he do such things?
Chapter 4414
But if he goes light, and this beast’s actions do not match,
Then Charlie will certainly blame them again ……
And he did not dare to say that all this to the law to get a fair trial,
A fair trial although certainly to protect Randal’s dog’s life,
But along with it, is bound to be all his doings completely exposed.
At that time, the Fei family’s reputation is bound to fall,
Becoming the object of everyone’s shouting in the whole country
Therefore, for Dawson, no matter how to choose, there is an unbearable price
……
Charlie saw him hesitate and said in a cold voice: “Since you can’t say it, then
don’t say it.”
Then, he looked at Douglas and coldly asked, “You are the last Fei family
head,”
“Also considered experienced, I ask you, do you think this matter, how should
be disposed of?”
Douglas was also in a dilemma at this time.
He and Dawson’s thoughts were basically the same.
Randal could not be killed, nor could he be forgiven lightly, and at the same
time, he could not make it public.
For the reputation of the Fei family, he valued it more than anyone else,
After all, this family is his single-handedly raised, he gave all his heart and soul.
So, after thinking about it, he could only say:
“Mr. Wade, such a beast came out of my Fei family,”
“It is indeed the family’s misfortune ……”
“I would like to take out ten billion dollars to compensate the families of all
the victims,”
“As for that beast, I will let Master Yuan personally break his legs and hands,”
“And lock him up at home for the rest of his life, so that he can be raised as a
dog,”
“So that he can never leave the Fei family half a step in his life ……”
Charlie sneered: “What, you still want to keep him alive?”
When Douglas saw Charlie’s playful face, his heart suddenly panicked!
He suddenly realized that he had made an extremely serious mistake.
He couldn’t help but sigh inwardly with remorse, “I’m really stupid ……”
“The fact that Charlie made such a fuss over Randal is proof enough that,”
“He will never let Randal have a chance to live,”
“He will definitely kill him and eliminate the harm for the people,”
“But I actually wanted to save that beast’s life just now, how stupid!”
“Charlie just deliberately asked me how to dispose it of,”
“It is certainly to give me a chance, to see how I state,”
“But my answer just now, must have made him extremely dissatisfied ……”
Thinking of this, he suddenly panicked inside, and immediately said:
“Mr. Wade, I have carefully considered, Randal this beast has done too much
evil, heaven forbid!”
“If he does not die, sorry for those innocent girls who died in his hands!”
“Therefore, I think that he should be allowed to die to thank for his crime!”
When Douglas said this, Adam immediately became anxious and yelled,
“What are you talking about, you old man? Randal is your great-grandson!”
“And is the eldest son of your eldest graandson in lineage!”
“When you die in the future, he will be the one to beat the streamers for you!”
“How dare you ask him to die as an atonement for his sins… What are your
intentions?”
Naturally, Adam was most concerned about Randal’s life and death,
Because that was his son after all. Hearing these words from Elder Fei,
He was so irritated in his heart that he had already lost his senses.
But his father, Dawson, did not think so.
Dawson also figured out Charlie’s intention in doing so.
He knew that Charlie would not let go of Randal, had already made up his
mind to kill him,
The reason why he asked the Fei family, is only to kill to kill the heart!
At this time, the safety of the Fei family is in question,
If still want to protect Randal, it is too naive!
So, he hurriedly and respectfully said to Charlie: “Mr. Wade, I think ……”
“You don’t need to think!” Charlie did not wait for him to finish,
Directly interrupted him and said in a cold voice:
“One person has a chance to express his opinion, and your opinion has
already been expressed.”
After saying that, he looked at Stella and asked indifferently, “Miss Fei, what
do you think?”
Chapter 4415
“Me?”
How could Stella expect that Charlie would let her express her opinion at such
a time?
She was very clear about her position in the Fei family,
Not to mention that she was no match for Dawson and Adam, even Randal
was no match for her.
Don’t look at her grandfather’s favor, but when it comes to seniority,
She can only silently stand back and retreat.
Moreover, she was here tonight and did not see her parents,
From which she could also guess that her eldest uncle might have expelled her
parents,
Long ago from the Fei family, and at such a time, she would have even less
courage here.
Charlie saw that she was a little weak, so he said:
“Miss Fei, if you have ideas, just say, say it and do not be afraid to offend
people,”
“I will give you a chance to make a decision!”
Stella pursed her lips, and her heart suddenly became a lot more solid.
With Charlie to make her decision, she immediately plucked up courage and
said aloud:
“Mr. Wade, I think the best solution now, on the one hand, is to make Randal
pay for what he has done!”
When Adam and his wife heard this, they exploded, and his wife pointed at
her and cursed angrily,
“Stella, you heartless little cousin, our Randal is your nephew, you can’t bear to
let him die?”
Adam also gritted his teeth and cursed, “Stella, Stella, you really have a snake’s
heart!”
“Do you think that since we drove your parents away,”
“You are looking for this opportunity to take personal revenge?”
Charlie frowned slightly at this time, and said to Joseph:
“Joseph, these two people chattering is very annoying, slap your mouth!”
Without saying a word, Joseph quickly stepped forward and slapped Adam,
and sent him flying backward,
Followed by a slap on his wife’s face, directly spinning her around several
times and fainting on the spot.
At this time, Charlie looked at Stella and said, “You continue.”
Stella nodded and continued, “On the other hand,”
“We should immediately make what he did public, we must not conceal it for
him!”
When Stella said this, everyone was dumbfounded!
Dawson was shocked, and Douglas was even more shocked!
They all knew very well that if this matter was made public,
It would be a crushing blow to the entire Fei family.
This could become the biggest scandal of the century, not anything less.
Therefore, both of them stared at Stella with extremely incredible eyes,
Wondering why she would come up with such a solution that would push the
entire Fei family into the abyss.
However, neither Dawson nor Douglas dared to open their mouths to refute
Stella’s words at this time,
And they could only look at Charlie with trepidation, wondering how he would
react.
Charlie opened his mouth at this time and looked at Douglas, coldly saying,
“Elder Fei, now you know the gap between you and Miss Fei, right?”
When Douglas heard this, his heart was dead.
He thought that Stella was deliberately playing a strong hand to break his
wrist as a way to get Charlie’s goodwill.
He even felt that she probably wanted to take this opportunity to take over
the position of the Fei family’s head.
This made him feel a little angrier at her in his heart all of a sudden.
Originally, he still wanted to take this opportunity to regain the power,
But did not expect that his most trusted granddaughter, at this time, jumped
out to copy his bottom!
He couldn’t help but look at Stella, his eyes were full of anger and questioning.
The first time Stella saw her grandfather looking at herself with such a look,
Chapter 4416
She was first shocked, and then she understood the reason for her
grandfather’s look.
“It seems that …… grandfather must have misunderstood me ……”
“The first time I saw this, I was shocked and then I understood the reason for
this look.”
“To exchange forgiveness for the people ……”
Adam, who had been slapped by Joseph, shouted,
“If we want to make it public, then we should hand over Randal to the
judiciary,”
“And let the federal court try him for his crimes!”
Dawson also came back to his senses and blurted out, “That’s right! Stella!
Your heart is really poisonous!”
“Not only do you want my grandson’s life, you want to drag the Fei family into
the abyss!”
“If it’s as public as you say, why do you want my grandson, to pay for his life?”
“If we hand him over to the law, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment
without parole!”
Stella questioned, “Have you not thought about why Mr. Wade didn’t just
hand over the videos,”
“To the police if this plan was really feasible?”
“Why did he make the extra effort to come to the Fei family and let us talk
about the solution ourselves?”
The crowd was stunned by her question.
Especially Douglas, the whole person was instantly enlightened.
Stella’s words made him finally realize the crux of the problem.
He couldn’t help but sigh in his heart, “Why didn’t I think of this layer ……”
“This Charlie namely came to the door, he is definitely not satisfied with the
unusual means to solve the problem ……”
“This kind of time, if still thinking of relying on the judicial system to save
Randal this beast’s dog life,”
“Can only say that the rest of us, have not thought about the key to this
matter!”
“Charlie that can come to the door, it means he must be planning to use his
means to solve this matter,”
“And with his style of action, whether it is Randal’s life or the reputation of the
Fei family,”
“It is impossible to save! He asked everyone to express their views, and it’s just
a test!”
“Randal committed such a great sin, how can it satisfy Charlie just by paying
for his life?”
“It is ridiculous that I just thought of using money to suppress everything,”
“Which in itself a provocation to Charlie, how could he allow ……”
Thinking of this, he could not help but look at Stella, thinking in his heart,
“It seems that it is her who sees things more clearly ……”
Stella continued: “Gentlemen …… this matter, although the direct fault is
Randal alone,”
“But you have not thought, why he can commit so many inhumane crimes, but
still get away with it?”
“Relying on, not on the Fei family’s powerful resources, funds, contacts for him
to do the backing?”
“Otherwise, if he was just an ordinary person, by his own ability,”
“He would have no chance to do so much evil!”
“Maybe even long ago he would have been revealed or arrested for things!”
“It was the Fei family’s strength and aura that helped him cover up the evil in
his body,”
“Which allowed him to commit felonies time and time again while getting
away with it!”
“So, from this point of view, the Fei family has an unshirkable responsibility for
this!”
“Each and every one of us in the Fei family also has an unshirkable
responsibility!”
“That’s why, at this moment, what we really need to do is to face up to our
mistakes!”
“And take the initiative to disclose all of this to all the people!”
“Moreover, we have to sincerely apologize and actively compensate!”
“If we can get the public to understand us, we are lucky;”
“If the public is not willing to understand, we can only bear all the
consequences ourselves!”
Chapter 4417
Stella’s words made each and every member of the Fei family ashamed
beyond measure.
These words made them truly realize that they were not innocent, and neither
was the Fei family!
They had previously thought of sacrificing Randal alone to save the reputation
of the entire family,
Which was equivalent to shirking their responsibilities in front of Charlie.
Dawson was the first to come back to his senses at this time,
He looked at Charlie and said in horror,
“Mr. Wade …… the reason why you pushed the kidnapping of Randal into a
global attention hotspot, is ……”
“It is just to make the remainder of the Fei family a defeat?!”
Charlie sneered and spoke, “I just want to make Randal, as well as the Fei
family,”
“Pay the price of coping for this matter!”
“Randal has done so many heartless things, these things, deserve to be
completely exposed.”
After saying that, Charlie looked at Stella and said with satisfaction,
“Miss Fei, so many people and so many mouths in the Fei family,”
“Only you are the only one who spoke a solution that is truly sincere,”
“What others are thinking in their heads is just how to suppress the matter,”
“And frankly speaking, they just want to shirk their responsibilities.”
Then, he looked around for a long time, staring at the Fei family members,
said in a cold voice:
“From the bottom of your bones, you do not have a guilty heart about this
matter!”
How dare you want to rely on money to solve it? I ask you, is money allpowerful?”
None of the Fei family members dared to respond at this moment.
Charlie looked at Douglas and asked in a cold voice,
“Elder Fei, if I remember correctly, you are already over ninety years old this
year, right?”
Douglas hastily replied with fear and trepidation,
“Yes Mr. Wade, I am ninety-six this year ……”
Charlie nodded and looked at him and asked,
“Ninety-six is already a long life, but you still want to buy the Rejuvenation Pill
at such an old age,”
“So you still haven’t lived long enough, right?”
Douglas said awkwardly, “Yes …… you are right …… who does not want to live
a long life ……”
“I also really feel that I have not lived long enough ……”
Charlie asked him rhetorically, “Then let me ask you, since you, an old man
who is almost 100 years old,”
“Have not lived long enough, then do you think those girls who were killed by
Randal,”
“Who were in their teens and twenties, have they lived long enough?”
Douglas did not expect that Charlie had actually returned to the topic of those
innocent girls,
At this point, he could only stiffen his head and sweat,
“They …… they certainly did not live long enough ……”
Charlie’s voice raised a few points, and he coldly questioned:
“Then since they did not live enough, you pay the money to bring them back
from the dead?”
Douglas could only say incomparably embarrassed: “Mr. Wade …… more
money can not bring people back to life, but ……”
“If the compensation is enough money, it will definitely give their families a
satisfactory solution,”
“And can make their family clothed and fed for life ……”
Charlie snorted and nodded, “Yes, you’re right! This is the inherent thinking of
you rich people,”
“Killing a person on a whim, or accidentally running over a person,”
“Or killing a person by inadvertent mistake,”
“In the eyes of you rich people, it can all be solved with money.”
“Even you can use an excessive, huge amount of money so that the families of
the victims,”
“Not only do not hate you in their hearts but also can not help but appreciate
you,”
“Even if they go to court, they will also show their understanding of you in
front of the judge ……”
Chapter 4418
Speaking here, Charlie emotionally got excited all of a sudden and loudly
questioned:
“But! Even if you can use the money to make the victims’ families thankful to
you,”
“Those victims who died in your hands, it is no longer possible to come back
from the dead!”
“They can no longer feel the beauty of the world and live the rest of their lives
in a natural way!”
“So, who told you that if you give a sum of money and compensate the
families of the victims,”
“The matter will be solved perfectly? Who gave you this blind confidence?”
Douglas was dumbfounded, and fine beads of sweat had covered his entire
forehead by now.
He knew that his reaction just now had inadvertently touched Charlie’s scales
of rebellion.
So, he hurriedly said respectfully and incomparably, “Sorry Mr. Wade, it was
my poor consideration ……”
Charlie looked at him and said slightly mockingly,
“Old man, your son’s usurpation of your power is not his fault alone,”
“Your selfish and self-interested character accounts for at least half of it.”
Douglas cold sweat but did not dare to wipe, could only humbly bow and said,
“Mr. Wade is right in his criticism ……” Charlie said coldly:
“Later I will make all the videos public, at that time, the Fei family had better
hold a press conference first,”
“And sincerely apologize to the world, if you handle it well, then I can no
longer pursue it after that,”
“But if you do not handle it well, I will definitely kill the head of your Fei family
first,”
“And then let the next head continue to handle it.”
“If the next family head does not satisfy me, I will kill him and find the next
one,”
“This will continue until this matter is properly resolved!”
When the Fei family heard these words, they all shuddered.
And Charlie didn’t pay any more attention to them at this time,
But turned to Joseph and said, “Joseph, bring the people here.”
“Okay, Mr. Wade!” Joseph immediately took out his cell phone and issued an
order to his men.
A few minutes later a helicopter landed directly outside the door of the firstfloor hall.
A few soldiers from Front escorted Randal, who was wearing only a pair of
pants, and Jesse in.
At this moment, the two people had already been tortured to the point of
being unrecognizable.
The ears were gone, the body was covered with bruises,
And the spirit was incomparably decrepit, almost half of their lives had been
lost.
Randal was escorted in, as soon as he saw Adam and Dawson,
He immediately howled and cried: “Dad, grandfather, save me ah …… I’m
being tortured to death ……”
Before being beaten to the ground Adam looked at his son’s this miserable
state,
In the heart, it is naturally an unconscious surge of heartache.
He subconsciously opened his mouth and called out, “Randal …… my son ……”
The words just fell, from the side Dawson slapped him in the face and angrily
cursed:
“Ba5tard thing! Still call this beast a son?!”
Adam instantly had a jolt, his expression became frightened and afraid.
Randal looked at Dawson and said with a shocked face,
“Grandpa …… you don’t recognize me anymore Grandpa ……”
Dawson roared in anger: “Shut the fcuk up! I do not have a grandson like you!”
“You beastly thing! You have disgraced the entire Fei family!”
Randal was violently shocked, looked at Charlie, and then at Dawson,
muttered,
“Grandpa …… you …… you know all about it?!”
Dawson gritted his teeth and cursed, “How did my Fei family produce such a
sgum like you!”
Randal panicked, and saw that Douglas was also here,
And did not care about the shock, and hurriedly cried,
“Grandpa …… please help me …… I’m really being tortured to death by them…
…please ……”
Douglas was even more furious, pointing at his nose and cursing,
“Son of a b!tch, you even don’t deserve to die!”
Randal this time completely panicked, he did not expect that the formerly
doting relatives of his own,
Now so indifferent to him, if they are not willing to save him, then will not he
only have only one way to die!
Thinking of this, he hurriedly turned around and kneeled down in front of
Charlie with a poof,
Crying and saying, “Mr. Wade …… I know I’m wrong ……”
“I really know I’m wrong… …Please spare me this time Mr. Wade ……”
Charlie ignored him and instead extended his hand to Joseph.
Joseph understands, immediately from the back waist of a soldier pulled out a
pistol,
Handed it respectfully handed to Charlie.
Charlie took the gun, put the muzzle against Randal’s head, looked at Adam,
And questioned in a loud voice: “Adam, today I kill your son to remove the
harm for the people,”
“And do justice for heaven! Are you convinced about this act being right?”
Chapter 4419
Charlie’s words sounded like thunder to every member of the Fei family,
deafening them!
Everyone could see that Charlie’s face was full of solemnity,
Not at all in a test, much less a joke!
Adam’s face was pale and full of tears.
He knew very well that no matter what he said,
It would be impossible to save his son’s life.
If he says the wrong thing now, then when his son dies,
His fate will also be too pathetic.
So, he could only touch his head down, not daring to look at Charlie, not to
mention not daring to answer.
Charlie did not let him muddle through, but asked in a stern voice:
“Adam Fei! I ask you once again! I am killing your son, are you satisfied?”
Adam was so frightened by Charlie’s words that his body was instantly
paralyzed,
He was forced to retreat by Charlie’s aggressive stance, and his heart
collapsed,
So he could only kneel on the ground, folded his hands, and kept bowing,
While shouting loudly in despair under his breath, “I submit! I submit!!! I
submit!!!”
As soon as Randal heard this, his whole eyes went black and he almost fainted.
Strong desire to live drove him to stare hard at his father, hissing, and
shouting:
“Dad! You have to save me, Dad! You can’t just stand by and watch him kill
me, Dad!
Adam turned his face aside and said through clenched teeth,
“All this …… is what you asked for …… and I can’t save you …… “
Randal shouted out of his mouth: “You can not be so heartless ah Dad!”
“I am the seed of the Fei family, if you guys are watching me get killed,”
“With your own eyes, can you live the rest of your lives in peace?!”
Charlie kicked him in the chest and said in a cold voice:
“If you talk any more nonsense, I guarantee that your life will be worse than
death!”
When Randal heard this, even though his whole body was in severe pain, he
didn’t dare to say a word,
The inhuman torture in the past two days was much more horrible than hell to
him,
And he had already been terrified to the extreme.
At this time, Charlie asked Adam: “Adam, I ask you again, your son Randal,
should he not die?
Adam closed his eyes and shouted in despair, “Dmn! Dmn it!!!”
Charlie nodded, again. Looked at Randal’s grandfather, Dawson,
Looked at him and asked in a cold voice: “Dawson! I kill your grandson, are
you satisfied?”
Dawson immediately bowed down, not daring to raise his head,
And said in a loud voice: “Mr. Wade, I …… am satisfied!”
Charlie frowned and asked, “Are you really satisfied?”
Dawson said repeatedly, “I am really satisfied! I am really satisfied!!!”
Charlie added: “You are the head of the Fei family, ruthless even to your own
father,”
“So you say you are satisfied, I do not believe it in my heart for ten thousand
times.”
Dawson hurriedly shook his head and said, “Mr. Wade, I swear to God, I am
indeed satisfied,”
“If I have the intention to seek revenge on you in the future, I will die without a
burial place!”
Dawson was indeed unconvinced, but he also did not dare to seek revenge on
Charlie.
His biggest wish now was to continue to sit firmly as the Fei family head,
As for Randal’s lousy life, he really didn’t care about it at all anymore.
Therefore, he felt that as long as he could keep his position as the family head,
He would definitely not move any revenge against Charlie.
Of course, if he was no longer the Fei family head after tonight,
He would have even less ability to seek revenge on Charlie.
Charlie did not think about Dawson’s oath and continued to ask:
“Then, do you think that your grandson, Randal, should die?”
“D*mn!” Dawson blurted out without thinking.
Charlie sneered and said indifferently, “I’m not going to look into whether
what you said is true or not,”
“After today, if you want to seek revenge on me, I, Charlie, am always ready to
accompany you.”
Dawson said with trepidation, “Mr. Wade, I don’t dare! I wouldn’t dare!”
Chapter 4420
Charlie ignored him and turned to look at Douglas and asked in a loud voice:
“Douglas! I kill your great-grandson, are you satisfied?”
Douglas said with fear and trepidation: “Mr. Wade …… you do justice to the
gods,”
“I am not only satisfied but also thank you for removing such a sgum for our
Fei family!”
Charlie asked again, “Should Randal die?”
Douglas arched his hand and said, “Back to Mr. Wade,”
“This kind of beast, not only deserves to die, simply deserves to be broken into
pieces!”
“Good!” Charlie nodded, looked around the week, and said in a cold voice:
“Since you all have no opinion, then I will send Randal on his way!”
When Randal heard this, he suddenly went crazy and shouted,
“You ba5tards who won’t save me from death! If I die, I won’t spare you in the
afterlife!”
Adam, Dawson, Douglas, all of them did not dare to look at him.
They were all more or less superstitious, afraid that Randal would really come
looking for them for revenge after his death.
At this time, Charlie looked at Randal and said in a cold voice:
“Randal, if there are really ghosts in this world, then at this moment,”
“I don’t know how many badly treated spirits are waiting for you over there!
It’s time to send you to meet them!”
Randal heard this, instantly full of horror, open wide mouth to say something,
but not a word could come out.
Because at this moment, Charlie had already pulled the tr!gger!
Bang, Randal back head gradually smoked a line, instantly his body fell to the
ground, not moving!
In the middle of his forehead, a thumb-thin bullet hole was gushing out red
and white stuff!
The Fei family members were all pale and instantly turned their heads away,
not daring to look at Randal even once more.
Adam, Dawson two instant tears, Douglas also can not help but shed old tears.
After all, it is the son, grandson, great-grandson who has been raised for more
than 20 years,
And deep down there is a deep feeling of licking the calf.
Adam rushed to Randal, held him up with a hand, crying to Charlie said,
“Mr. Wade, can I have someone send Randal to the funeral home first ……”
“No!” Charlie said in a cold voice:
“Those girls who were killed by him are dead without a body, and he is not
qualified to be buried in the ground.”
After saying that, he looked at Joseph and ordered, “Joseph, have someone
take this body away,”
“Find a place to cremate it, and dump the ashes directly into the sea.”
Joseph immediately said, “Yes, Mr. Wade, your subordinates follow orders!”
Adam was desperate, he wanted to bury Randal and let him rest in peace,
But he didn’t expect that Charlie would not even give him this chance.
However, he also understood that what Charlie said was not false.
The girls who died at the hands of his son had already died without a body,
And at this time, how could he expect his son to be treated better than those
innocent girls?
At this time, Charlie looked at Jesse, who was already scared silly, and said in a
cold voice:
“And you Jesse Qiao, Randal is already on his way, you also hurry up, run
faster on the road to yellow spring,”
“Be a companion to your good brother, and by the way, see if you can catch
up with your brother.”
Jesse broke down and howled: “Mr. Wade …… I was instructed by them all ah
…… beg you to spare …… “
“Bang!”
Charlie did not wait for Jesse to finish his words, directly sh0t him in the head!
Immediately after that, Jesse also planted on the ground, not moving,
completely dead.
These two sgums of the earth finally paid the price with their lives for what
they had done!
Charlie expressionlessly handed the gun back to the soldier, then said to
Stella:
“Miss Fei, just now so many people in the Fei family said so many options,”
“Only your option could satisfy me, the back of the matter, you will be the one
to preside over the operation.”
Stella nodded gently and said, “Mr. Wade don’t worry, I will definitely do what
I say and handle it properly.”
Charlie pointed at Jesse’s corpse and coldly said, “Don’t forget to publish all
the matters of the Qiao family thoroughly as well,”
“I have asked the Joseph to prepare a list,”
“All the people involved in these nasty acts of theirs are basically listed out,
you publish them together.”
Stella said without a second thought, “Okay Mr. Wade, please send me the list,
I won’t leave any of them behind.”
Charlie turned to look at Joseph and spoke, “Joseph, give the list to Miss Fei.”
Joseph immediately stepped forward and respectfully said,
“Okay Mr. Wade, your subordinate follows orders!”
Charlie said again, “Right, I have another task for you.”
Joseph busily said, “Please speak!”
Charlie said in a cold voice: “Before dawn, k!ll all the people on the list and
leave no one behind!”
Chapter 4421
In Charlie’s opinion, all sgum of the same kind as Randal must be killed quickly
Otherwise, if they are really handed over to the judiciary to deal with,
Then none of these people will pay the price with their life.
Moreover, with the weaknesses in the judiciary’s law enforcement as well as
the underhanded operation,
This group of rich and powerful people, even if they are sentenced to life
imprisonment,
They can live in prison with great style.
Therefore, Charlie intends to, let Cataclysmic Front in one breath kill all these
people, and no one left behind!
Naturally, Joseph understood Charlie’s intention and said respectfully,
“Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I’ve got all the information about these people,
They are basically in New York, I’ll arrange the manpower and start hunting
these beasts tonight!”
On the side, Stella hurriedly asked, “Mr. Wade ……”
“Then when do you plan to disclose this matter, as well as those video
materials?”
Charlie looked out of the window and said, “When the moon is dark and the
wind is high and the fire is set,”
“I will have someone upload the video to the Internet later,”
“With the public opinion of Randal’s previous kidnapping, this matter will
definitely cause a huge uproar,”
“By then those involved in order to avoid the law will definitely find a way to
escape the United States,”
“Just so we can take advantage of this wind to scare them out first,”
“The first thing you can do is to take advantage of this wind to scare them out
of the country,”
“And then kill them all.” After saying that, he looked at Stella and instructed,
“The Fei family must come out and make a statement after the matter is
exposed,”
“So that people know that you are doing crisis PR only after seeing the matter
come to light,”
“Don’t let people see that you are prepared in advance,”
“In that case, it is likely to cause you unnecessary trouble.”
Stella nodded solemnly and spoke, “Okay Mr. Wade, I understand!”
Charlie nodded slightly, turned to look at Joseph, and spoke, “Okay Joseph,
you don’t need to worry about this place,”
“Hurry up and bring people to lay control down, remember not to let any of
the beasts escape.”
Joseph said, “Please don’t worry, Mr. Wade! I will definitely do this matter
without fail!”
After saying that, Joseph immediately turned around and walked out quickly.
Tonight, a large group of demons was not destined to see the sun tomorrow
morning.
After Joseph left, Charlie looked at the Fei family and asked in a cold voice:
“I’ll let Miss Fei handle this matter fully, do you have any opinions?”
The crowd shook their heads to state their position, no one had any
objections.
At this kind of time, they really have no opinion, after all,”
“Whoever comes forward in this matter will become a target, no one wants to
take such a thankless task.
However, Douglas and Dawson, the two people have been constantly
speculating about Charlie’s meaning in their hearts.
Up until now, he had not said anything about making Stella the head of the
Fei family.
So far, Dawson was still the rightful Fei family head.
And he himself also wants to hold on to this hard-won position as much as
possible,
Because he knows very well that only if he continues to sit down in the
position of the family head,
His son Adam will have the opportunity to take over.
And for now, the most worried is the old man Douglas.
Although he can not directly take back the position of the family head,
But he is after all the owner of most of the assets of the Fei family,
Once he wants to divide the property, then the gold content of his family head
will shrink extremely fast.
However, shrinkage is better than no water,
Dawson does not want to end up with a basket of water that is empty.
Therefore, what he fears most is that Charlie suddenly cross fork one,
Otherwise, once he lost the family head position, it is the same as having
nothing.
And at this time, Douglas’s heart is also very apprehensive.
He naturally hopes to regain the position of the family head, stag an absolute
reversal.
However, if Charlie does not open his mouth, he really does not have the
courage to say this.
Chapter 4422
Therefore, Douglas has been waiting for Charlie to make a statement,
Otherwise, he is a widowed old man, relying only on the support of his
granddaughter,
It is impossible to regain the family head status.
Just when the two of them were having their own thoughts,
Charlie suddenly opened his mouth and said to the two of them,
“You two, one is the current head of the Fei family, and the other is the
previous head of the family,”
“Randal is the one who did so many inhuman and animalistic acts under the
eyes of you two,”
“You two heads of the family, also have the responsibility of mismanagement,”
“So I want to know, do you two have now words to say?”
Dawson was startled, hmm. He hurriedly said,
“Mr. Wade, I have become the head of the Fei family for less than half a
month,”
“This responsibility, no matter what should not fall on my head, please be
clear!”
After that, he looked at Douglas and said to Charlie,
“Mr. Wade, for the twenty years that Randal has been alive, ninety-nine
percent of the time,”
“My father has been the head of the Fei family, so I cannot be blamed for this
matter!”
When Douglas heard these words, his expression was ugly to the extreme.
His son dumped the pot on him, which of course annoyed him,
And he was also very clear about the meaning of Charlie’s words,
The matter of Randal has not been once or twice but for many years in a row,
For so many years, he has been sitting in the position of the family head,
But did not have a half-awareness of what his great-grandson did, he naturally
had an unshirkable responsibility.
So, he could only walk up and said with an arching hand,
“Mr. Wade, Dawson is right, I really can’t stop but blame myself for this matter,
so please punish me, Mr. Wade!”
Charlie waved his hand: “I will not punish you, after all,”
“You are at this age, even if you killed someone, the court will not sentence
you.”
Douglas felt like a great pardon being granted, quickly bowed: “Thank you Mr.
Wade for being generous!”
Charlie turned to look at Dawson again and said indifferently,
“Dawson, even if you have only been the head of the family for half a month,”
“You still have to bear the responsibility for half a month,”
“At times like this, it is not a case of dumping the pot,”
“On your old man and you can get out of it smoothly by yourself.”
Dawson hurriedly said, “Mr. Wade is right …… I do have responsibilities ……”
“Please I ask for my chastisement ……”
Charlie said blandly: “Like just said, the responsibility of mismanagement,”
“Your family’s old man accounted for ninety-nine percent, you accounted for
one percent,”
“Ninety-nine percent I do not want to pursue,”
“In your case, one percent, naturally there is nothing to pursue.”
When Dawson heard this, he said with gratitude,
“Thank you, Mr. Wade, thank you! Your great kindness, I will never forget it!”
Charlie said with a nod, “Although I can not pursue the responsibility of the
two of you,”
“But in my opinion, the two of you have a stain on the management of the Fei
family,”
“After the exposure of this matter, the Fei family badly needs a clean person to
come forward,”
“And lead the Fei family out of the gloom, so, from now on,”
“You two, are not suitable to be the Fei family head.”
Hearing these words, the hearts of the two people suddenly thumped.
Who would have thought that one second they would be grateful for Charlie,
And this second, Charlie came straight with such a sentence.
Dawson couldn’t help but say offhandedly: “Mr. Wade …… You just said,”
“My responsibility is only one percent, almost negligible, this should not be
considered a stain, right?”
Chapter 4423
Charlie frowned and asked in return, “What? One hundred percent is not a
stain?”
“Besides, do you think you only have this one stain?”
“Dawson, don’t forget that it was you who took your father’s position as the
head of the family,”
“And sent people to hunt him down everywhere.”
“Why don’t we just expose this matter as well and ask the general public in
America what they think?”
“This …… this ……”
Dawson was speechless for a moment.
If people talk about how he won the family headship,
He can confidently and proudly say that he obtained it through legal means.
In the past and present, all the big things, all pay attention to a division out of
the fame,
Even the ten evil invaders, will make up a set of crowning lies, not to mention
Dawson.
However, if people know that he hunted his own father all over the world, this
is not a masterpiece.
Once this kind of scandal is exposed, it is impossible for him…
To continue sticking to the position of the family head, there is no other
choice but to resign.
Thinking of this, he could only make his last effort and said,
“Mr. Wade, however, both my father and I are tainted,”
“And are no longer suitable to be the family head, then why not let my son
Adam take over!”
To Dawson, if he had to give up his position as a last resort,
It would definitely be to give it to his son.
However, Charlie refused him without hesitation and said in a cold voice,
“What? The matter of Randal is just about to be exposed,”
“And you want Randal’s father to be the head of the family?”
“Do you think that whoever has the biggest stain is suitable to be the head of
the family?”
“I …… this ……” Dawson was speechless.
Only then did he realize that when Charlie threw out this taint theory,
Not only himself and the old man were rejected, but even his oldest son Adam
was also rejected.
He just wanted to propose to his second son along the way,
But at this time, his mind suddenly came back to him:
“Charlie has been going around for half a day, just wanting Stella to be the
head of the Fei family, right?”
“The reason why not explicitly say it, certainly want to engage in a smooth
invasion,”
“So that others have nothing to say, if I continue to be hard-headed at this
time against,”
“Once this Charlie is pi55ed off, absolutely no good end for me ……”
Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, “Mr. Wade …… In that case,”
“Then I have a more suitable candidate to suggest ……”
At this time, Dawson’s second son, David, was already excited and unbearably
happy.
He felt that he was not tainted in any way,
And since his elder brother could not inherit the family headship,
He just happened to take over and pick up a ready-made one.
And, he also feels that his father will definitely propose himself to Charlie at
this time.
Charlie looked at Dawson with interest and asked, “What suitable candidate,
tell us.”
No one expected, Dawson at this time hands clasped fist, respectfully said:
“Mr. Wade, I think, at this time the most suitable to take over the family head,
is my niece, Stella ……”
Once these words came out, David’s entire body collapsed and shouted,
“Dad! How can a girl be the head of the Fei family? You’re just old and
confused!”
Dawson glared at David and said angrily, “Shut up!”
David was scared by his glare and winced, so he could only shut his mouth
with good sense.
Douglas also did not expect that Dawson would change so quickly,
And directly propose to make his granddaughter Stella the head of the family.
In his heart, he could not help but think:
“Dawson has seen Charlie’s intention and has started to use the slope to curry
favor with him and Stella ……”
At this time, Charlie looked at Douglas and asked,
“Elder Fei, what do you think about Dawson’s proposal?”
Douglas was helpless to the core,
He knew that his wish to take back the family head position today was a
complete lost cause.
It seemed that under Charlie’s influence, there was no way for his son Dawson,
To continue to sit on the family head’s seat as well.
This also means that although he didn’t take back the family head position,
Chapter 4424
At least he won’t have to hide from the east and hide from the chase in the
future.
Thinking of this, he could only say respectfully,
“Mr. Wade, I also feel that letting Stella be the family head is the best choice
right now.”
Charlie nodded slightly, looked at Stella, and spoke, “Miss Fei, what do you
think?”
Stella was a little nervous all of a sudden.
She had never actually thought about taking the position of the Fei family’s
family head.
After all, the Fei family had never had a woman as the head of the family.
Moreover, her previous thoughts were simple: before her grandfather’s death,
She wanted to fight for her parents and the rest of her own family as much as
possible,
So that her family would not suffer ostracism and expulsion after her
grandfather left.
In other words, she originally wanted to have a position in the Fei family
through her own efforts,
But never wanted to be the top person in the family.
Therefore, she was a bit indecisive for a while, not knowing what to do.
Charlie knew that Stella was different from Warnia and Helena.
Warnia has no father or mother, and has a deep affection for Elder Song,
While she herself has little ambition, only thinking that she can run the little
business of Antique Hall well,
And in the future, when her eldest uncle and cousin succeed to the head of
the family,
They will not be interested in this little mess of hers so that she can also have
a peaceful life.
The reason why things have changed so drastically is that Charlie’s…
Rejuvenation Pill was so tempting to Elder Song that his son and grandson
saw Warnia as a thorn in their side.
It could be said that Warnia was pushed all the way by Charlie to the position
of the Song family head.
As for Helena, she has always had ambitions and aspirations,
But for a long time, she did not have the opportunity to realize them,
And was even suppressed to the extreme by her sister Olivia,
And it was Charlie who gave her a chance to reverse the trend,
And only then did she rise to the top and turn the tide smoothly.
Stella, on the other hand, seems to be in between the two of them.
She is not like Warnia, who has no ambition at all,
Nor does she want to be like Helena, who has a strong ambition built up
inside her from hatred.
She would prefer the intermediate of both, ambitious but not so big that she
wants…
To control the entire Fei family in her own hands.
Douglas saw that Stella was a little hesitant, and his heart was not without
some tension.
After all, he is experienced and quickly saw the current situation,
Since Charlie does not allow himself to become the head of the Fei family,
Then the best situation is to let Stella succeed.
Otherwise, for any other person to succeed, he is worried that he will be on his
own.
Therefore, he hurriedly said to Stella:
“Stella, Mr. Wade is asking you something! Hurry up and answer!”
Stella came back to her senses and said apprehensively,
“Mr. Wade …… I …… am afraid I won’t be able to take on such an important
role …… “
Charlie pointed at Dawson and said indifferently,
“He didn’t even think he couldn’t handle it, what else do you have to worry
about?”
Dawson’s expression instantly became bitter.
He also knew that although he was dozens of years older than Stella,
He really couldn’t compare to the young Stella in terms of management
ability.
But, being so directly taken up by Charlie to bury, his face was a bit
embarrassed.
Charlie saw Stella still not sure, then opened his mouth and said:
“Miss Fei, with the current situation of the Fei family, only you as the head of
the family,”
“You can coordinate everything internally, think about the old man, and then
think about your parents and relatives,”
“If you do not sit in the position of the head of the family,”
“What other option do you have to ensure their future life and safety?”
Speaking here, Charlie added:
“If I’m not wrong, your parents are not among the Fei family present tonight,
right?”
Chapter 4425
Charlie’s words caused Stella’s entire body to be slightly stunned.
She had been at sea all this time and hadn’t had the chance to have any
contact with her parents at all.
And this time when she came back, she also did not see her parents,
Including as well her brother and sister in the family.
Therefore, she could basically conclude that Eldest Uncle had already kicked,
Her family out of the family after he had taken away Grandpa’s power.
In the big family, the first thing the new head of the family will do after taking
office is,
Definitely to suppress the brothers who are a threat to them, or who have
been coincidentally disagreeable to them,
And also to leave a few loyal brothers around as their right-hand men,
And then after the kingdom is firmly established, then this group of loyal
brothers will also be driven out,
In this way, basically, even if all threats are cut off,
And these brothers who are driven out of the family become foreign relatives.
If Stella does not become the head of the family, no matter who is present to
succeed,
Her family will not be able to return to the Fei family.
They can only take a small amount of assets and set up their own business
outside,
From then on they are just reduced to the Fei family’s foreign relatives.
Thinking of this, she immediately clenched her teeth and said to Charlie,
“Mr. Wade, I am willing to be the head of the Fei family!”
Stella knew very well that this Fei family headship was not a good job.
With her own age, experience, and network resources,
She is afraid it would be difficult to sit firmly in this position.
But she is also very clear, she now has no other way, and can only meet the
difficulties.
The things that follow are unknown but in her opinion,
It’s just a matter of opening a road on every mountain and building a bridge
in case it’s water.
Although the difficulty is great, but there is still hope.
Charlie saw Stella finally take a stand, nodded in satisfaction, looked at
Dawson, and spoke:
“The current Fei family head is still you, so it will be hard for you to do the
formalities,”
“For the transfer of office in a while, you know this kind of thing, it has to be
legal.”
“Okay Mr. Wade, I will definitely cooperate fully!”
Even though Dawson’s heart was reluctant, at this moment, he did not dare to
say more, and could only promise.
He knew very well in his heart that he had no choice and no right to refuse,
Because of this person Charlie did not play by the usual rules,
He directly brought Cataclysmic Front to his door, and even shot his precious
grandson in front of him,
If he angered him in this situation, he might even pick up a gun and put a
bullet in his head.
In this case, even if he is still the head of the Fei family, there is no chance of
turning the tide.
The most important thing is to make the most of the time to step aside,
And win a good impression in front of Charlie, so that he can get some
benefits for himself in the future.
Subsequently, Charlie looked at Douglas and said lightly,
“Elder Fei, although the head of the Fei family is Dawson,”
“The majority of the Fei family’s assets should still be under your name, right?”
Dawson hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully,
“Mr. Wade, most of the Fei family’s assets are indeed under my name ……”
Charlie nodded and said, “To be honest, you are not young, if you really want
to live a long life,”
“You still need to put away your utilitarianism, I suggest that you might as
well,”
“Give all the assets under your name to Miss Fei, since she is the head of the
family,”
“You have to give her all the rivers and mountains, just give her the position of
head of the family,”
“But the assets are in your hands, it will be a great constraint for her.”
“It would be better to let her unify and centralize the power,”
“Which would also allow the Fei family’s resources to be most effective, what
do you think?”
Chapter 4426
Douglas dared not obey.
Although he was still somewhat uncomfortable and unwilling in his heart just
now, but now he has really thought about it.
He thought: “I can live to this day, can get back to the United States,”
“I am what I did not dare to hope before, this kind of time,”
“If the flow of the dominance of the assets does not have any meaning,”
“Rather than giving it to Stella, it is considered to help her get on the horse
……”
With this thought, he immediately said respectfully,
“Mr. Wade do not worry, I will have my lawyer prepare the documents later,”
“All my assets will be given under Stella’s domination.”
After that, he said with some emotion, “I don’t have a year or two left to live,”
“And I’ve experienced so many things, I’ve already looked away from money.”
Charlie satisfied with a slight nod, spoke:
“I know, until now you have not had had an easy fight in this life,”
“Now that you are also old, and so much money earned, normally speaking,”
“There is no longer much meaning for you, and because of the matter of
money,”
“Even let your own son have moved to kill you, to say the least, I feel sad for
you.”
Douglas sighed and said with a melancholy face, “Mr. Wade you are right ……”
“After reaching my age, there is no longer any positive meaning ……”
Charlie smiled faintly and said lightly,
“Normally it is indeed true, however, I can give you a chance to spend money.”
Douglas was stunned and quickly asked, “Mr. Wade, what do you mean?”
Charlie smiled blandly: “Haven’t you always wanted to buy the Rejuvenation
Pill?”
“If I remember correctly, at the auction in Aurous Hill,”
“You were bidding two hundred and ten billion at that time.”
When Douglas heard this, although he was still unsure of what Charlie meant,
He was already excited beyond control and said in a loud voice,
“Yes …… Yes …… Mr. Wade …… At that time I ……”
“It is true that I asked for two hundred and ten billion ……”
“You …… How did you remember to ask this?”
Charlie smiled playfully and didn’t answer his question, but looked at Stella
and spoke,
“Miss Fei, after you successfully succeeded as the head of the Fei family,”
“And succeeded to the domination of all of Elder Fei’s assets,”
“In order to express my congratulations, I can make an exception,”
“And give you an opportunity to purchase the Rejuvenation Pill!”
Hearing these words, Douglas’s entire body instantly fell into ecstasy!
“Rejuvenation Pill!”
“Mr. Charlie is actually willing to sell Stella the Rejuvenation Pill!”
“If I can get this rejuvenation pill, I can live at least another ten or twenty years
……”
“This …… Could this be the case of a stuffed horse, not knowing what is not a
blessing?!”
Thinking about this, deep inside Douglas’s heart suddenly began to worry
again.
Because what Charlie just said was very clear,
This opportunity to make an exception to buy the Rejuvenation Pill was not for
himself,
But for his granddaughter, Stella.
Moreover, it must wait until after the granddaughter becomes the head of the
Fei family,
And inherits the right to dominate the assets.
This will test the character and temperament of granddaughter Stella.
If she really takes herself as a grandfather seriously,
She will certainly be willing to pay for the Rejuvenation Pill.
However, if she is also the same as her eldest son Dawson,
Not willing to pay this money for him, then he will be empty again.
So, he subconsciously looked at Stella, his eyes full of eager expectation.
Stella did not let Douglas down.
She was also very excited at this moment and said:
“Mr. Wade, is what you said true? Can you really make an exception,”
“And give me a chance to buy the Rejuvenation Pill?”
Chapter 4427
Charlie nodded and said indifferently, “I, have always been true to my word.”
Saying that he looked at Douglas and added:
“That day at the auction, you asked for two hundred and ten billion dollars,”
“Today, for the sake of you, I will give you the change wiped off, two hundred
billion dollars a piece.”
Without thinking, Stella said offhandedly, “Good! I’ll buy!”
When Douglas heard Stella’s unwavering decision, he was so excited that he
could not attach it.
However, he also kept an extra eye on it.
Because, Stella only said that she would buy this rejuvenation pill, but to
whom she buys it for,
She has not yet stated her position.
Douglas had experienced several ups and downs during this period of time,
So he naturally had a few more concerns in his heart about such matters.
At this time, Stella looked at him and said very seriously,
“Grandpa, later on, I will pay the payment to Mr. Wade,”
“And this rejuvenation pill will be left for you to take!”
Only when he heard this did Douglas finally put his heart down,
And was so excited that he burst into tears.
He was too eager to get a rejuvenation pill.
Originally, he thought that he might not have a chance with the Rejuvenation
Pill in this life.
But unexpectedly, it was Charlie and his granddaughter who had given him
such a huge surprise!
At this time, he was so excited that he choked a little and said to Charlie:
“Mr. Wade …… Thank you …… Thank you!”
“Your kindness, I will definitely remember it in my heart forever!”
Charlie waved his hand and said very seriously, “Master Fei, there is one thing I
have to say first,”
“Although I am willing to make an exception to sell Miss Fei a rejuvenation
pill,”
“And Miss Fei is also willing to give you this rejuvenation pill to take,”
“But this pill I will deliver to Miss Fei in four installments.”
Douglas subconsciously asked, “In four installments?”
“Right.” Charlie said blandly, “From now on, I will cash out a quarter of the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“To Miss Fei, every three years, until a whole Rejuvenation Pill is fully cashed
out.”
Charlie knew very well in his heart that if Elder Fei would not live long,
Then Stella’s position as the family head would not be secure no matter what.
And after all, he still has his own business to do, can not always escort for
Stella,
So the best way is to let the old man continue to live.
And not only to let him live but also to ensure that when he lives,
He will definitely stand behind Stella and support her with all his might.
If he let Fei, the old man get a whole rejuvenation pill at once,
Then after he completely solves the problem of survival for the next ten years
or so,
His deep-seated desire for power will probably make a comeback.
If that were the case, he would no longer be Stella’s biggest supporter,
But would instead become Stella’s biggest enemy.
That’s why Charlie came up with such a strategy of delaying the delivery in
batches.
First, give Stella a quarter of the Rejuvenation Pills,
Let Douglas in the next three to five years do not have to worry about survival.
However, this would also give Douglas a strong sense of crisis.
Because he still has three-quarters of the Rejuvenation Pills that he had not
gotten.
And as Charlie is the seller, he only recognizes Stella as the buyer,
So Douglas must keep his full support for Stella unchanged,
As long as he still wanted to get the remaining Rejuvenation Pills.
Only then would he be able to obtain the remaining Rejuvenation Pills,
In the remaining three key nodes, thus realizing his wish to extend his life by a
decade or two.
Douglas had lived for more than ninety years and was a full human being,
He instantly understood that the reason why Charlie was doing this was to
pinch him.
However, at the moment, how dare he have any dissatisfaction with Charlie’s
pinching?
In his heart, he could not help but sigh:
“If Charlie pinches me, I can at least live;”
“If he does not pinch me, what other way do I have to go but to die?”
Chapter 4428
Therefore, without thinking, Douglas said,
“Mr. Wade, everything will be according to your wishes! I have no opinion!”
Charlie nodded, looked at Stella, and asked her,
“Miss Fei, you don’t have an opinion, right?”
Stella said: “I …… I have no opinion …… All listen to Mr. Wade’s arrangement!”
Stella at this time also understands the purpose of Charlie to do so,
Knows that Charlie’s purpose is for his own escort,
Her heart is naturally grateful beyond measure, a moment, she even asked
herself:
“Mr. Wade is so good to me, his kindness so heavy,”
“What can I do in this life to return his kindness, even a millionth of it ……”
Charlie said smilingly: “I am actually thinking about your family,”
“A one-time out of two hundred billion dollars, there must still be pressure on
you,”
“The family will soon face a huge reputation crisis, in addition, to pay huge
compensation to the families of the victims,”
“If another two hundred billion are paid to me, the cash flow must be
stretched to the limit,”
“Then, after this reputation crisis passed If you want the family,”
“To overcome the difficulties and re-emerge, you will not have enough
liquidity on hand.”
Speaking of this, Charlie added: “However, if you deliver the Rejuvenation Pill
in batches,”
“You can also pay in batches, each time you only need to pay me fifty billion
dollars,”
“From two hundred billion down to fifty billion, for your Fei family, naturally
there is no pressure.”
Stella hurriedly said, “What Mr. Wade said is extremely considerate ……”
“Thank you Mr. Wade for thinking of the Fei family in every way ……”
Douglas also immediately said gratefully,
“Mr. Wade, you are really the savior of the Fei family …… Thank you!”
Although he said so, but in his heart, he could not help but sigh:
“This Charlie is really good at putting gold on his face ……”
“In two or three sentences, he twisted the fact that he deliberately pinched
me,”
“Into helping the Fei family to tide over the difficult times,”
“And I don’t know how he can be so thick-skinned at such a young age ……”
At this time, Charlie also looked at Dawson and Adam and spoke:
“You two, from today, you have to fully cooperate with all the requirements of
Miss Fei,”
“Must shine in the development of the Fei family, if I come to know that you
two have any other thoughts,”
“I will definitely let the people of the Cataclysmic Front come over,”
“And take you to Syria to experience the local customs and traditions
properly.”
“When the time comes, I will give you a five-year and eight-year in-depth
tour,”
“So that Syria will become your second homeland.”
Dawson’s body trembled with fear.
In his heart, he said: “D*mn, I’d rather stay with the family and serve as a dog
for Stella,”
“But definitely not willing to run to Syria to experience the so-called local
customs,”
“This surnamed Wade’s words are really fcuking detrimental, the prisoner just
say prisoner,”
“But also what to experience the local customs, what is there to experience in
that place?”
“What five or eight years of in-depth travel, that is not five or eight years of
imprisonment?
Frightened, he hurriedly bowed ninety degrees and said respectfully,
“Mr. Wade, please don’t worry, I, swear to God that I will do my best,”
“To help Stella govern the Fei family, and will never do anything that infringes
on the interests of the Fei family!”
Adam also followed and bowed to state, “Please rest assured, Mr. Wade, I will
never let you down ……”
“Good.” Charlie very satisfied with a slight nod spoke: “Since you guys are so
up to date,”
“I believe that Miss Fei will also arrange a relatively comfortable job for you in
the Fei family in the future.”
Saying that he looked around for a while, and said:
“But I want to remind you all, from now on, do not engage in anymore, hook,
line and sinker!”
“What’s more, don’t follow the example of that Randal to do any wrong!”
The crowd nodded in obedience, no one dared to say a word more.
Charlie looked at Stella again and explained, “Miss Fei, in the future,”
“The family must have an internal review team,”
“Regularly conduct strict investigations on every member of the Fei family
every once in a while,”
“And if any problems are found, I will cut them off quickly, won’t give them a
chance to develop!”
Chapter 4429
In Charlie’s opinion, the primary condition for a family to prosper and flourish
must be internal unity.
The biggest advantage of unity is that it can avoid internal conflict to the
maximum extent possible,
And all the energy of this family will be used to do useful work.
In this way, even if the family is facing unsteady waters,
The family will certainly maintain an upward trend.
But if there is a split and confrontation within the family,
The vast majority of energy will be consumed in the internal struggle.
In this way, the family not only does not have enough energy to do useful
work,
But also because of the constant internal depletion, the fall into the quagmire
of regression is unavoidable.
If it keeps consuming a lot internally, even if it is trillions of family assets, there
will be a day when it is exhausted.
That’s why Charlie reminded Stella that she must keep a complete eye on the
Fei family members to ensure,
That they all keep up with her, and once she finds a problem,
She must not be merciful and must kill the issue it early in the cradle.
Stella naturally understood Charlie’s meaning, nodded repeatedly, and said,
“Mr. Wade, please rest assured, I will definitely pay more attention.”
Charlie saw that she seemed to be more or less apprehensive,
So he gave her an encouraging look and said seriously,
“After you finish dealing with the matter of Randal,”
“The Fei family will definitely fall into an unprecedented low because of this
incident,”
“But I believe in your ability and you will definitely be able to lead the Fei
family out of the low.”
Stella said gratefully, “Thank you, Mr. Wade, for your encouragement,”
“I will do my best to get the Fei family through the trough as soon as
possible.”
Saying that she gave a slight pause, her hot eyes fixed on Charlie,
And said offhandedly, “In the future, if Mr. Wade has anything for the Fei
family,”
“Just ask, no one in the Fei family dares to disobey!”
Charlie nodded and said, “If there is a need, I will not be polite with you.”
After saying that, he looked at Karl Yuan beside the old man and said,
“Among these martial arts experts of the Fei family, you are the strongest,”
“So you will be ensuring Miss Fei’s safety from now on.”
Karl was busy saying respectfully, “Mr. Wade …… I should have returned to my
division to return to my orders,”
“In the future, my senior brother Parker Zhang will be responsible for the
safety of the Fei family.”
Charlie frowned and said, “Parker Zhang? It can’t be that five-star martial artist,
right?”
Karl asked, “Mr. Wade has met senior brother Zhang?”
Charlie sneered, “No surprise, he should still be kneeling in the restaurant.”
After saying that, he looked at Adam and said in a cold voice, “Go and call
Parker over.”
Adam dared not disobey and hurriedly said, “Mr. Wade wait a moment, I will
go and call ……”
Soon, Adam came over with Parker, whose legs were constantly swinging.
At this time, between the crotch of the legs of Paker, there has been a large
white stain,
Accompanied by a burst of foul odor, so that people can immediately guess…
That is the urine alkali formed after urinating his pants.
As soon as Parker saw Charlie, he couldn’t help but kneel on the ground and
choked:
“Mr. Wade …… I have been listening to your instructions kneeling in the dining
room,”
“Even for a moment, I did not get up, please,”
“For the sake of my loyalty, my cultivation restored it ……”
Saying that he can not control the wailing.
Decades of cultivation, in an instant turned into nothing,
This kind of blow to Parker can be called a disaster of extinction.
So, as long as he can get back his cultivation, let him do anything he is willing
to do.
Karl didn’t expect that, after only half a month of not seeing him,
His spirited senior brother had fallen to this state.
He was then surprised to find that Parker, at this time, had no trace of
cultivation on his body,
And had just become an ordinary person, which made him startled and said
offhandedly,
“Senior brother Zhang, what’s wrong with you?
Parker had focused all the attention on Charlie, suddenly heard Karl speak,
Then realized that his senior brother had actually returned,
Chapter 4430
So Parker immediately acted like an aggrieved child after seeing his parents,
Crying and said, “Senior Brother Yuan …… You are finally back senior brother
Yuan ……”
Karl hurriedly went forward, while supporting him, while painfully said,
“Senior brother Zhang, how did your cultivation lost?!”
Parker said with remorse, “Brother, you do not know, today noon, Mr. Wade
came to the house for a banquet,”
“I had no eyes, did not know his stature, in front of Mr. Wade I was reckless,”
“Mr. Wade then abolished my cultivation, let me have been kneeling in the
restaurant until now ……”
After saying that, he suddenly remembered something and said offhandedly,
“Brother, Mr. Wade said that someone will come back to teach me a lesson for
him,”
“And he should be talking about you, right ……”
Karl was shocked.
He knew that Charlie was very strong, so strong that he was unpredictable,
But he did not expect that he had directly nullified all of Parker’s cultivation.
What he couldn’t believe was that although Parker had lost his cultivation,
His meridians were intact, and there was no sign of fracture and ruin,
Which meant that Parker’s cultivation had not been violently destroyed.
This point alone made Karl’s expression awe-inspiring.
Violently destroying a person’s cultivation is actually not that difficult,
As long as he is not your opponent, you can violently destroy all his meridians
while knocking him down.
This is the same as picking off a person’s tendons and hamstrings, simple and
crude.
However, Charlie can do it this way, it comes out even more bizarre.
The meridians were intact, but the cultivation was completely ruined,
Which gave Karl a feeling as if Charlie had used some kind of power to
completely seal Parker’s cultivation.
If Charlie really had this kind of strength,
Then he would no longer be on the same level as the martial artists in the
world.
Thinking of this, he was extremely shocked in his heart.
At the same time, he also subconsciously wanted to plead for mercy for his
poor brother.
However, as soon as he thought of what Parker had just said,
He immediately realized that since Charlie had asked him to teach Senior
Brother Zhang a lesson for him,
He could not directly ask Charlie for mercy.
So, he looked at Parker and slapped him across the face, and shouted angrily,
“Parker, how dare you! How dare you even offend Mr. Wade! Do you really not
know how much you weigh?!”
Parker was frozen by the slap of his brother, but he also quickly understood,
That he had livened up Charlie, it was impossible to pull out safely,
Now he could only think of every way to make Charlie satisfied.
And brother slapped him, it is to give Charlie an explanation.
Thinking of this, he also hurriedly said with remorse:
“Brother, I know I’m wrong …… It was my eyes that offended Mr. Wade, please
punish senior brother ……”
Karl slapped again and said coldly, “Of course, I have to chastise you!”
“Otherwise, with a character like you, do you still want Mr. Wade to personally
take action?”
After saying that, the remaining light quietly glanced at Charlie,
And saw that Charlie’s expression was cold and unmoved,
So he could not help but grit his teeth and rushed forward,
Kicking Parker to the ground and cursing angrily,
“Today, I will teach you a good lesson for Mr. Wade, you blind ba5tard!”
After saying that, he grabbed Parker and slapped him on the face one after
another,
And for a while, he slapped Parker’s nose and face.
Parker was slapped one after another, but did not dare to have any anger,
But with a humble face choked: “Brother is right, a thousand mistakes,”
“It is my eyes without pearls that caused the disaster, I am a ba5tard, I deserve
to die ……”
Charlie who can see these two people’s bitter plan coldly spoke:
“All right! You brothers do not have to act in front of me! You Mr. Karl sevenstar martial artist,”
“Beat a cripple with so many slaps, but not even a tooth came out,”
“You really think I am stupid, so you are here to trick me?”
Chapter 4431
Charlie’s questioning, made Karl immediately panic,
He could not hide nervousness and spoke: “Mr. Wade please do not get angry
……”
“If you do not feel relieved, I will now knock out a few of his teeth ……”
“Not enough, not enough I will break his dog legs! In short, I will make you
satisfied!”
Charlie waved his hand and said indifferently:
“No need, he just bumped into me at noon, I let him kneel in the restaurant
until now,”
“I think he must have known his mistake.”
When Parker heard this, he hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said with
great devotion,
“Mr. Wade, I do know that I was wrong! Please I ask you to raise your hand
……”
Charlie nodded and blandly said, “I can no longer pursue your faults.”
Hearing this, Parker’s whole body was immediately excited,
And he hurriedly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, shouting,
“Thank you, Mr. Wade, for your generosity! Thank you!”
Charlie said indifferently, “You don’t need to thank me so anxiously,”
“I really won’t pursue you any further, but I won’t help you restore your
cultivation either,”
“Because this is the price you have to pay for the mistake you made.”
Parker’s originally incomparably excited expression suddenly turned to
miserable white.
He even pleaded with a few tears, “Mr. Wade, I have been training hard in the
martial arts,”
“Since I was a child, and I have trained hard for dozens of years,”
“To achieve this insignificant achievement today,”
“If you cannot restore my cultivation, I might as well die ……”
Karl on the other side also hurriedly bowed and said,
“Mr. Wade, although Zhang’s character is a bit hot, but he is indeed a loyal
person,”
“And it’s not easy for him to cultivate for so many years,”
“I hope you can give him a chance to reform for the sake that he has not
made any big mistakes.”
Charlie waved his hand and said, “If it’s not easy, it’s not easy for everyone,”
“Do you think it’s easy for Randal to live so much?”
“He was more than 20 years and did not bite rice? Can this also be a reason to
forgive him?”
Karl was speechless.
Parker’s whole body almost collapsed, for him,
If his cultivation could not be restored, this life was basically equal to living in
vain.
However, Karl no longer dared to plead with Charlie on his behalf,
After all, Karl himself did not have much friendship with Charlie,
And his words were insignificant in front of him.
At this time, Charlie suddenly remembered something, looked at Karl, and
asked,
“There was a guy surnamed Luo earlier, he should also be from your division,
right?”
Karl was instantly excited and said offhandedly,
“Is it Tony Luo’s senior brother? He disappeared in Aurous Hill earlier,”
“Could he be in your hands, Mr. Wade?!”
On the side, Stella’s expression did not change because she had guessed long
ago,
That Tony must be in Charlie’s hands, the reason why,
She did not mention this matter to Charlie because she could not find a
suitable opportunity to speak.
At this moment, Charlie said with a frank face,
“He is indeed in my hands if I remember correctly,”
“His strength seems to be a little bit worse than yours, but a little bit stronger
than that Parker.”
Karl nodded his head with difficulty hiding his shock and spoke,
“That’s right …… Senior Luo has broken through to a six-star martial artist,”
“Originally he was to replace me to continue serving the Fei family,”
“I wonder where he has offended Mr. Wade?”
Charlie smiled slightly: “It’s not about offending me,”
“It’s just that at that time Miss Fei was racking her brains to investigate me in
Aurous Hill,”
“And I saw that the bodyguard beside her was rather obtrusive,”
“So I invited him to stay a few days at the dog farm under me.”
Karl’s expression at this time was extraordinarily sad.
Although there were many disciples in his division,
There were not many masters who could really show their skills.
One is himself, one Tony, plus one Parker,
They makeup half of the division’s experts, or even more than half of them.
However, this half of the mountain, in hands of Charlie lost two,
Which is a great weakening of the overall strength of the division.
Chapter 4432
Thinking of this, Karl could only harden his head and said,
“Mr. Wade, my two brothers are the mainstay of the division,”
“Please forgive them and spare them both ……”
“If Mr. Wade has any orders in the future, I will not dare not obey!”
Charlie to Karl’s statement was indifferent, waved his hand, and said,
“This kind of talk is useless if you really want me to let the two of them,”
“It is not impossible, but have to accept my conditions.”
When Karl heard that there was a way out of this, he immediately said,
“Please speak, Mr. Wade! No matter what the condition is, we will try to fulfill
it!”
Charlie said indifferently, “It’s also simple, let them both serve in the
Cataclysmic Front for three years,”
“And after three years, I will give them freedom!”
When Parker, who was kneeling on the ground, heard this,
He immediately said without thinking, “I do! I am willing!”
“As long as Mr. Wade can restore my cultivation,”
“I am willing to serve the Cataclysmic Front for three years!”
Charlie smiled and spoke, “In that case, you are given one night to clean up,”
“And tomorrow let Joseph arrange for you to go to Syria.”
Parker hurriedly asked, “Mr. Wade, then my cultivation …… will you help me
recover first,”
“Or will I recover after I have served the Cataclysmic Front for three years?”
Charlie couldn’t help but ask rhetorically, “If you don’t have cultivation,”
“What will you take to serve the Cataclysmic Front?”
Parker immediately understood the meaning of Charlie’s words and hurriedly
kowtowed,
“Thank you, Mr. Wade …… Thank you, Mr. Wade!”
“Please rest assured, Mr. Wade, I will do my best to serve the Cataclysmic
Front,”
“And will never fail to meet Mr. Wade’s expectations!”
Charlie nodded, reached out to him with a slight wave of his hand, and spoke,
“Remember, I can restore your cultivation today, in the future if you commit
another crime in my hands,”
“I can still destroy your cultivation again, next time, I won’t leave you with any
chance.”
Parker said without thinking, “Mr. Wade don’t worry, I will definitely not offend
again ……”
Speaking of this, his entire body suddenly froze, followed by looking at his
hand,
And then closed his eyes to experience a moment, and said offhandedly,
“My cultivation …… my cultivation is restored?!”
“How is it …… how is it suddenly restored?!”
After saying that, he looked up at Charlie and said gratefully,
“Thank you, Mr. Wade! Thank you, Mr. Wade!”
Karl was shocked to hear this, and when he took a closer look,
He really found traces of cultivation on Parker’s body again.
At this moment, his heart was already flooded with shocking waves:
“Charlie just now did not touch Parker at all,”
“He just waved his hand, and Parker’s cultivation was restored just like that?”
“What kind of strength is this that can do this kind of out of thin air?!”
Charlie is also too lazy to hide his strength in front of the Fei family,
As well as Karl’s brothers and sisters, so he spoke with full pressure:
“After I return to Aurous Hill, I will restore Tony’s consciousness and
cultivation,”
“Let him go to Syria to report to the Cataclysmic Front,”
“After the expiration of three years, the Cataclysmic Front will let them go,”
“But if the two of them intend to escape during these three years,”
“I will definitely take their lives.”
Parker nodded repeatedly and promised, even Karl at the side also kept
assuring,
“Mr. Wade doesn’t worry, the two of them will definitely do their best…”
“To serve the Cataclysmic Front and will never escape halfway!”
Charlie nodded slightly, then added: “One more thing, from now on,”
“Whether it is the Fei family or these martial arts experts related to the Fei
family,”
“Without my order, they are never allowed to enter China without permission,”
“Otherwise, no matter who it is, I will not be polite with them!”
Charlie knew that behind Karl and the others was a martial arts domain clan.
And nowadays, except for a few martial domain families,
There are no more martial domain sects in China,
And almost all martial domain sects are overseas.
That’s why he had to remind Karl, as well as the clan behind him, to stay away
from now on.
Chapter 4433
As for the Fei family, Charlie also did not want them to get too involved in
China,
After all, once such a huge family shifted its focus to China,
It would definitely trigger many chain reactions,
Which might not be a good thing for Charlie as well as the Wade family.
Moreover, he also knows very well that the girl Stella is too smart,
So he subconsciously wants to keep a certain distance from her to avoid any
unnecessary trouble.
Both Fei family and Karl, of course, agreed without hesitation,
What they are most afraid of now is Charlie’s anger,
So none of them are willing to provoke his majesty.
It was just that deep inside Stella’s heart was more or less a bitter taste.
Just now, she was still thinking in her mind how to transfer her business to
China in the future,
So that she could also find an opportunity to meet Charlie more often.
But unexpectedly, he seemed to have seen through her mind and directly
killed her thoughts in the cradle.
At this moment, Charlie also did not want to continue to delay in the Fei
family,
So he urged Dawson to immediately sign the legal documents,
Giving the chairmanship of the board of directors to Stella.
Subsequently, Elder Fei also signed the power of attorney impatiently,
Fully authorizing all his assets to Stella.
In this way, Stella officially became the new head of the Fei family,
And is the head of the family and holds the two major powers of the board of
directors and finance.
As long as these two powers are in her hands, no one in the Fei family can do
anything to stop her.
When the dust settled, Stella took the initiative to say to Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, $50 billion can be paid to your account at any time,”
“May I ask when you intend to trade the Rejuvenation Pill?”
Charlie smiled, “I can do it anytime, I will give you my account in a moment,”
“You will pay the money to my account and I will give you the Rejuvenation
Pill immediately.”
Stella said without thinking, “Okay Mr. Wade, I’ll arrange the payment right
now!”
Charlie remembered something and spoke, “Miss Fei wait for a moment.”
After saying that, he took out his cell phone and made a call to Joseph.
When the call was answered, Charlie said,
“Joseph, send me the receipt account number of Cataclysmic Front,”
“I will have Miss Fei transfer ten billion dollars to your account.”
Joseph was surprised and asked, “Mr. Wade …… you …… what are you doing?”
“There is no shortage of money in the account of Cataclysmic Front,”
“Besides how can your subordinates ask for your money ……”
Charlie said seriously: “You now want to build the base, hardware and software
need a lot of money to support,”
“The more money there is, this aspect is naturally the better,”
“And you have also invested a lot of manpower and material resources this
time to the United States,”
“How can I let the brothers of the Cataclysmic Front return empty-handed?”
Joseph said: “Mr. Wade, the entire Cataclysmic Front is loyal to you,”
“Why do you have to be too foreign to us ……”
Charlie said very seriously: “Even for a feudal society lord, warlord,”
“It is impossible for his soldiers to bring their own food and grass to fight for
him,”
“Since the Cataclysmic Front is loyal to me, I have to give enough support in
this area of funding,”
“The future of the Cataclysmic Front is to further expand their strength,”
“Which requires a lot of money, this money you will keep for your own
development. “
Once Joseph heard this, he immediately stopped excusing himself and said
very respectfully,
“Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I will definitely raise the strength of the Cataclysmic
Front by several levels!”
“Good.” Charlie said with satisfaction, “Tonight’s matter must be done
beautifully.”
Joseph said offhandedly, “Don’t worry, I have already arranged,”
“A large number of people to set up control, I will definitely not let any of
them escape!”
A few minutes later. The fifty billion dollars from the Fei family,
Were remitted to Charlie’s and Cataclysmic Front’s dollar accounts in two
payments.
This amount was nothing to Charlie, but to the Cataclysmic Front,
10 billion dollars was an extremely abundant development fund.
Originally, the Cataclysmic Front in the construction planning of the base,
In order to save the budget made a lot of functional sacrifices,
But with this money, the Front base can be completely in accordance with the
highest standards of building,
Perhaps not long, the Cataclysmic Front can become the world’s largest and
strongest mercenary organization.
And Charlie, who received the money, also kept his promise,
Took out a Rejuvenation pill and divided it into four portions in front of
Douglas.
Chapter 4434
Douglas looked at the Rejuvenation Pill, the pair of eyes full of expectation,
His eyes can’t wait to jump out of the sockets to embrace the elixir that they
dreamed of.
And the rest of the Fei family, each and every one of them also stared with
wide eyes,
They all heard about the miraculous efficacy of the Rejuvenation Pill,
And now they all want to witness with their own eyes if this pill is really that
miraculous.
After Charlie divided the Rejuvenation Pills,
He put away three parts and handed the remaining one to Stella, saying,
“Miss Fei, this quarter of the Rejuvenation Pills is now yours,”
“How to use it is completely at your personal disposal.”
Stella said gratefully, “Thank you, Mr. Wade!”
After saying that, she turned around and looked at her grandfather Douglas,
Without hesitation, she handed the Pill to him and said respectfully,
“Grandpa, you are the root of the Fei family, without you, there would be no
Fei family nowadays,”
“So this quarter Rejuvenation Pill, you deserve it, please accept it!”
Douglas reached out and accepted the Rejuvenation Pill, his heart excited and
moved.
He was excited because he had finally received the rejuvenation elixir and his
life had finally been extended.
He was touched that his granddaughter had not let him down,
Even though she was already in power, she still treated him with respect,
Giving him face, but she was also truly good to him.
Thinking of this, the loss of the Fei family head is no longer any negative
impact on him.
Instead, he felt that from now on, he would completely retire to the second
line,
Eating rejuvenation pills and singing songs, at least one or two decades of less
painful life.
If this precious granddaughter can make further efforts and get a rejuvenation
pill,
It is not a problem to live another 30 or 40 years.
As for the Fei family head, there’s nothing to hold on to.
The first time he thought of this, Douglas’s mood brightened up.
This feeling of clarity, not just pushing open a window in the heart,
It is simply the heart of that room is demolished in general pain.
So, he put a quarter of the Rejuvenation Pill into his mouth without thinking,
Closed his eyes, and felt the extraordinary medicinal power of the Pill with his
heart.
Although it was only a quarter of a pill, the medicinal effect was still very
obvious.
He only felt as if his body was lighter all of a sudden,
And his exhausted body and sluggish spirit were greatly improved in an
instant.
This allowed him to immediately recapture the feeling of being younger from
a few years ago.
After hitting his age, every day he could feel that his body was not as good as
before,
So getting back his youth of a few years at once made Douglas’s physique,
Spirit as well as physical strength, all recovered in a flash.
Seeing that Master Fei’s complexion had visibly improved,
Each and every member of Fei’s family was stunned speechless.
Especially Dawson, when he saw that a quarter of the Rejuvenation Pills had
such an effect,
He couldn’t help but sigh in his heart: “No wonder the old man was willing to
spend more than 200 billion,”
“To buy the Rejuvenation Pills. In that case, I’m afraid he’s almost the same
age as me ……”
Then, he couldn’t help but think in his heart,
“If the old man still has the chance to get more Rejuvenation Pills,”
“Then I’m going to die in front of him ……”
Thinking of this, Dawson’s entire body was somewhat disheveled.
He knew that he had now surrendered,
And that for such a thing as the Rejuvenation Pill he would definitely have no
chance to get.
And at this time, Douglas, the whole person has been excited with tears,
He finally got the Rejuvenation Pill as he wished,
For the next few years, he no longer has to worry about death coming to him.
He was so excited that he silently wept for a long time before he opened his
eyes and looked at Charlie,
Choking with gratitude: “Mr. Wade, thank you for your kindness! I will
remember it for the rest of my life!”
Charlie waved his hand and pointed at Stella,
“If you want to thank, thank your granddaughter, she gave you the
Rejuvenation Pill.”
Douglas nodded his head: “I understand!”
After saying that, he hurriedly turned around and said to Stella, “Stella ……
thank you ……”
Stella said: “Grandpa, what are you talking about, these are all my duty!”
Douglas could not help but sigh: “Good child, grandfather really did not love
you for nothing ……”
Charlie then looked at the time and said,
“It’s late, I have to go back to Providence, you internal comb tonight, wait for
tomorrow morning,”
“Then officially announced the matter to the whole community,”
“I will wait in front of the TV to see your performance!”
Chapter 4435
A few moments later, the entire Fei family, led by Douglas and Stella,
Walked out of the Fei family villa together and respectfully escorted Charlie
out.
At this moment, a helicopter had been waiting on the lawn outside the door
for a long time.
Surrounded by the Fei family, Charlie came to the helicopter and turned to
Stella, and said,
“All right, go and do your own thing.”
Stella nodded gently and said respectfully, “Mr. Wade, have a safe trip.”
Charlie looked at her and instructed in a low voice,
“Miss Fei, I’ll ask Joseph to keep some men to help you through this period of
transition,”
“You should also be alert to potential threats from within the Fei family,”
“Although dogs can bite, they are still good to use if they can be tamed.”
Stella was incomparably grateful and said seriously,
“Thank you, Mr. Wade, I will definitely pay attention ……”
Charlie nodded slightly and smiled, “In that case,”
“Then I’ll leave first, call me if you need anything.”
After saying that, he took a step and boarded the helicopter.
Immediately after that, the helicopter slowly took off amidst Stella’s
reluctance,
And the Fei family’s annotations, flying towards the northeast.
Once Charlie left, many Fei family members finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Dawson at this time also has a feeling of survival after the robbery,
The whole person instantly relaxed, as if all the pressure on his body was
removed at once.
His son Adam was also the same.
At this time, they have almost left behind the death of Randal, grateful that
they still survived.
Douglas was also infinitely emotional in his heart.
Although he did not get back the Fei family headship today,
He had harvested the most desired Rejuvenation Pill,
So the ending of the matter could be considered super successful for him.
To him, nothing is more important than the Rejuvenation Pill.
The death of Randal was now irrelevant to him, after all, to some extent,
He had to thank Randal if he hadn’t messed with Charlie,
He wouldn’t have had the chance to return to New York, let alone get Charlie’s
Rejuvenation Pill.
What Stella missed most at this time was her parents,
So she immediately asked her eldest uncle Dawson, “Where are my parents
and family now?”
Dawson looked tight and said: “Stella, your parents have moved out of the Fei
family,”
“If I remember correctly, they should have gone to Miami,”
“Where your father has a villa by the sea, they have gone there for a vacation
……”
Stella frowned and said, “If my parents went on vacation,”
“I could believe it, but my brother and sister have actual positions in the
group,”
“How could they go to Miami for vacation? Don’t they need to work
anymore?”
Dawson’s heart was suddenly disturbed.
Stella’s parents and relatives had been driven out of the family the first time
he seized power.
And her older brothers and sisters who had actual positions in the group,
Were all dismissed outright without exception.
And in order to prevent them from posing any threat to himself,
Dawson explicitly forbade them from participating in any public activities,
And would only give them freedom after he knew that his kingdom was
secure,
And the old man had completely returned to the West.
Therefore, Stella’s family, so to speak, was forced by him to Miami under
house arrest.
Now that Stella has become the head of the Fei family,
And has the backing of Charlie and the Cataclysmic Front,
Dawson is worried that she will settle accounts after his fall,
So deep inside he is extremely nervous and can only say with a stiff upper lip:
“Stella …… truth be told …… let your family going to Miami was my
intention……”
“I was thinking that they leave New York, for I would relatively be more at ease
……”
Chapter 4436
Dawson was afraid of Stella’s anger and said with an apologetic face,
“I’m sorry Stella …… uncle was in a momentary confusion, you must not take
this to heart……”
Stella has long guessed his motive for doing so,
The reason why she deliberately asked him, is to point him out,
See his attitude toward admitting fault is not bad, so she said:
“Uncle, as the saying goes, the world is bustling all for profit,”
“You do these things although are very inappropriate,”
“Even very immoral, but I can understand to a certain extent.”
“Yes, yes, yes ……” Dawson said with a compensating smile on his face,
“Thank you Stella …… long live understanding, long live understanding ……”
Stella blandly said, “Eldest uncle, I can leave these matters alone,”
“But you have to leave for Miami overnight,”
“Personally apologize to my parents and then pick them up one by one.”
“OK!” Dawson did not expect that Stella would be so generous as to give him
a step,
And while his heart was excited, he said almost without thinking,
“Then I will prepare and fly to Miami!”
As they were talking, a soldier of the Cataclysmic Front ran over and said to
Stella,
“Miss Fei, there are some police cars outside the gate,
Saying that Inspector Duncan Li wants to see Mr. Dawson.”
“Duncan Li?” Stella frowned slightly and spoke, “Isn’t he the Chinese sleuth?”
After saying that, she turned to Dawson and asked,
“Eldest Uncle, do you have a friendship with that man? Or is he investigating
Randal’s case?”
Dawson hurriedly said, “Stella you do not know before you came back,”
“Mr. Wade first had someone kidnap Randal, and then cut off his two ears,”
“Openly demanded two hundred billion dollars in cryptocurrency,”
“Your elder brother went to meet with them, and they also seized the
opportunity,”
“To speculate on the Internet, so that the whole world knows that Randal was
kidnapped ……”
“And this case happens to be this Duncan is responsible for, he has not been
able to find out the clues,”
“But is very impatient, has come once before,”
“I did not take care of him, do not know why he is here to find me again now.”
Stella listened to these only words, then could not help but feel:
“It seems that Mr. Wade had a plan, he attacked behind the scenes to push
the waves,”
“Just want to let things come to light after,”
“The Fei family’s reputation suffer after the exposure……”
Dawson hurriedly said: “Stella, this Duncan is not a fuel-efficient lamp,”
“Do you think someone should have sent him away first?”
Stella shook her head and said, “He can be sent away for a while,”
“But not for a lifetime, invite them in, I will go and meet him.”
Upon hearing this, the soldier of the Front immediately said respectfully,
“Okay, Miss Fei.”
At this time, Stella said to Douglas as well as Dawson,
“Grandpa and Uncle, it’s hard for you to meet Inspector Li with me,”
“A for the others, just go back and rest first.”
Douglas and Dawson naturally had no opinion,
While the others also hurriedly prepared to leave.
Dawson called his son Adam and said, “Adam, arrange the plane,”
“after I accompany Stella to welcome Inspector Li, we will go to Miami
together.”
Adam hurriedly said, “Okay dad, I’ll go arrange it.”
A few moments later, several police cars drove into the Fei family estate from
the main gate.
These cars came all the way to the main villa’s door,
And under the leadership of a soldier from the Front, they walked into the
parlor hall.
Once inside the hall, Duncan looked at Dawson and said offhandedly,
“Mr. Fei, there are not many hours left before the kidnappers left 48 hours,”
“Do you have any clues on your side to synchronize with me?
The words just fell, Duncan suddenly saw Douglas sitting next to Dawson,
But the current Douglas, then the last time he saw him, seems to be a bit
younger,
So he did not recognize him at once.
Chapter 4437
But when Duncan recognized Douglas, he was dumbfounded and said:
“Mr. Fei …… Mr. Fei? When did you …… you come back?!”
As a high-ranking Chinese detective in New York,
Duncan is naturally very familiar with Douglas.
Moreover, he also knows the inside story of the Fei family’s previous struggle
for power,
Knows that Douglas was overpowered by his son Dawson,
And even heard that Dawson was spreading dark flowers everywhere to buy
Douglas’s head.
However, he did not expect that at this moment, Douglas was sitting safely by
Dawson’s side.
This makes him immediately confused, here in the end what has happened.
At this moment, Douglas slightly arched his hand at Duncan and spoke,
“Thanks to Inspector Li’s concern, I just came back today.”
After that, he pointed to Stella beside him and said with a smile,
“Inspector Li, let me introduce to you,”
“This is my most beloved granddaughter Stella, I don’t know if you two have
met.”
Duncan looked at Stella and said politely, “Hello Miss Fei,”
“We have met before at several events, we just haven’t spoken.”
Stella also said with great respect, “Inspector Li, I’ve heard a lot about you
too,”
“But I just haven’t had the chance to get to know you.”
Douglas spoke up at this time,
“Inspector Li, Stella has now officially become the new head of the Fei family,”
“From now on, she alone will be in charge of the entire Fei family,”
“If you have any matters to discuss, just talk to her directly.”
When Duncan heard this, his heart was even more shocked.
The fact that Douglas could return to the United States safely already
surprised him,
After all, in his opinion, since Dawson had succeeded in seizing power,
He had enough strength to make it impossible for his father to ever return to
the United States alive.
So, it is already unbelievable that Douglas could come back alive,
And it is even more bizarre and even a bit weird that Dawson would give the
family headship to Stella,
Which he had so easily snatched.
Imagine, who would be so stupid as to give up the power,
That has just been grabbed and not yet warmed up so easily?
So he thinks that the only possibility is that Dawson was also forced to give up
the family headship.
But this makes him even more puzzled: “Master Fei has already been taken
away from his power,”
“And even has to do everything outside to avoid the pursuit,”
“And how can he be able to force Dawson, who is already sitting on a high
position, to abdicate?”
“Moreover, this Dawson even if his brain is kicked by a donkey into broken
tofu,”
“It is impossible to make such a decision ……”
“Could it be that …… could it be that there is some external force,”
“More powerful than Dawson helping Douglas?!”
“Thinking about it seems to be the only possibility ……”
Thinking of this, he could not help but think of Randal’s kidnap before and
after,
In his heart, he is more amazed, feels that both events are permeated with a
strong conspiracy theory,
And there may even be some kind of twist that he temporarily can not see,
can not touch the connection.
So, he could not help but ask Dawson: “Mr. Fei, your son Randal was
kidnapped,”
“Have you thought of any new clues?”
“Could the kidnappers not be here for the money, but for another reason?”
Dawson said awkwardly, “About this …… honestly Inspector Li, I have no clue
in my mind ……”
Duncan intuitively thought that Dawson must not have told him the truth,
However, in front of Douglas and Stella, he could not ask about the root of the
problem,
So he opened his mouth and asked,
“Mr. Fei, then did you prepare the cryptocurrency for the kidnappers that they
requested?”
Dawson said awkwardly, “This is …… Inspector Li …… now my niece Stella is in
charge…”
“Of all the big and small affairs of the Fei family, so you should ask her about
this matter… …”
Chapter 4438
Duncan frowned slightly, turned his face to Stella, and asked,
“Miss Fei, since you are the head of the Fei family,”
“How do you plan to respond to the kidnapping of Randal?”
Stella calculated the time, thinking that Charlie should soon have someone
publish those videos first,
So she could not expose any breach in front of Duncan yet.
Thus, she said to Duncan with a firm face: “Detective Li, although Randal is a
little older than me,”
“He is my nephew and the eldest son and grandson of the Fei family,”
“We will naturally do our best to bring him back,”
“So I also hope that the police can do their best to bring him back from the
kidnappers… …”
Duncan did not know whether Stella’s words were sincere or not,
But he could only say seriously: “We in the New York Police Department have
been doing our best…”
“To search for all relevant clues, but the kidnappers are too professional,”
“We simply do not have any substantial clues in a short period of time,”
“Now we not only do not know where Mr. Fei is?”
“We don’t even know what kind of power the people who kidnapped him
have.”
“I have speculated that the kidnappers did not kidnap Mr. Fei for the ransom
money.”
“In my opinion, the kidnappers’ actions are more like a long-planned public
execution against the Fei family.”
“The public opinion was deliberately led into sympathy for Mr. Randal,”
“So that when they expose his scandal this time,”
“They would be able to achieve the effect of first raising and then suppressing
the public emotions,”
“Which would then also have a huge negative impact on the Fei family’s
reputation.”
Deep inside Stella could not help but be a little surprised,
It seemed that this Inspector Li had already figured out the cause and effect of
the matter,
Only that for the time being he had not yet grasped the specific clues of it.
However, she could only pretend to be confused and said,
“Inspector Li, to be honest, I don’t quite understand what you mean,”
“Randal is very young and just stepped into society not long ago, what kind of
scandal can he have?”
Duncan shook his head, “I’m not sure about this,”
“But I can be sure that since these kidnappers kidnapped him and cut off his
ears,”
“And made it known to the world, then I’m also sure that a scandal must have
happened to him.”
Saying that, he looked at Dawson and said seriously, “Mr. Fei, the same thing,”
“I have told you once before, I feel as if you know something,”
“But for some reason, you did not tell me, but I have to remind you,”
“The time left by the kidnappers is now less and less,”
“If they really publicized the huge scandal of Randal,”
“Then not only the reputation of the Fei family is ruined, but the police will
also face a dilemma!”
“It is likely that by that time, the public will no longer support us to rescue
Randal,”
“If we continue, we may lose the hearts and minds of the people,”
“If we do not continue, we will lose our dignity as police officers ……”
Dawson embarrassed beyond words, “Inspector Li …… I …… I really do not
know!”
“That grandson of mine, all aspects …… are ……”
Speaking of this, Dawson at once felt a little difficult to speak.
He originally wanted to say that that grandson of his was excellent…
In all aspects and would definitely not have any scandals.
However, in his mind, he could not help but recall those videos,
Randal’s inhumane brutal acts, which made him not even have the courage to
continue lying.
He felt that if he were to say in front of others at this time…
That Randal was excellent in all aspects, those girls who died in vain at his
hands…
Would definitely turn into life-threatening evil spirits to seek revenge on his
old body.
Seeing him become stumbling all of a sudden, Duncan couldn’t help but ask:
“Mr. Fei, what do you want to say?”
Dawson dodged his eyes and said stiffly:
“I …… want to say …… Randal this child, is really quite …… “
Excellent two words at this time have reached the mouth of Dawson,
But even if he is dead he just can not say these two words out.
At this time, a police officer hurriedly ran in, panicked to the core as he blurted
out:
“Inspector …… something big happened ……”
Chapter 4439
The policeman’s words made everyone, including Duncan, unconsciously
tighten their hearts.
Duncan couldn’t help but urge: “What’s the big deal, hurry up and tell me
clearly!”
The police officer said with a frightened expression,
“It’s a video! Someone has exposed a large number of videos on the Internet,”
“The content of those videos …… is really tragic …… network has completely
exploded!”
Duncan questioned offhand: “The content of the video is about what in the
end!?”
The police swallowed, dry mouth said: “All related to Randal Fei ……”
“All the content of his abuse of various girls …… although the victims’ faces
were blurred,”
“But still through the other identity characteristics, determine the victims at
least 20 people ……”
“What?!” Duncan’s jaw dropped as he listened.
Randal had been exposed to a huge scandal, which he had already been
mentally prepared for,
But he really didn’t expect that the scandal would be so big!
At this time, his men handed a cell phone to him and spoke,
“Inspector Li, take a look for yourself ……”
Duncan took the phone, and casually clicked on one of them, just a few
seconds to look at it,
His face immediately turned iron blue, muttered:
“This is really an unprecedented shocking case ……”
He immediately asked, “Did you investigate who the publisher actually is?”
“Checked.” The policeman replied, “We had someone check their IP address
and found …… found ……”
Seeing the policeman stammering, Duncan immediately shouted angrily:
“Hurry up and speak!”
The policeman could only say stiffly, “Back to Inspector Li, the IP address we
found is here.”
Duncan frowned and asked, “What do you mean? The other party is in New
York?”
“No…… “The policeman shook his head, reached out, and pulled Duncan aside,
And lowered his voice, “Detective Li, the other party is in the Fei family!”
“How is it possible …… ” Duncan’s eyes widened and he likewise lowered his
voice:
“These videos must have been sent by the kidnappers, these kidnappers are
extremely shrewd,”
“All the clues are extremely well disguised,”
“How could they deliberately Leave such a big loophole ……”
He did not know that at this time, all the bodyguards of the Fei family,
Have been replaced with the soldiers of the Hall of Cataclysmic Front,
And the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front, under the command of Charlie, did
not bother to use any hacking methods,
And directly finished uploading and publishing the videos in the Fei family,
using the network of the Fei family.
And the policeman also nodded and agreed:
“I also think that they deliberately used technical means to change their IP
address to the Fei family.”
Duncan couldn’t help but say with some annoyance,
“What era is it now, there are still people who want to take matters into their
hands and engage in some kind of substitution,
Since they have the evidence, why don’t they just submit it to the police?!”
The police officer said incomparably embarrassed:
“Chief …… we both know, frankly speaking, do you really believe in justice for
all?”
“The video of Randal’s actions handed over to the police,”
“He will certainly not die, this kind of person, not dead how to get the civilian
anger?”
Duncan was speechless.
He just felt that the mystery man had done all this behind the scenes,
Causing him detective, to suffer a great blow to his face.
But when he calmed down and analyzed the matter, he also felt that for the
sgum of the earth like Randal,
He should just use the most primitive means to exterminate him completely,
Otherwise, with his financial power, he could live like a land emperor in prison.
However, the thought of such a big case popping up under his hands before
he retired,
Chapter 4440
He felt very frustrated as a whole. At this time, his subordinate was also
somewhat disillusioned and said:
“Chief, I really do not understand, they have killed so many people,”
“Why we have not received any recent clues about the disappearance of
young girls?”
“It seems that recently there are no reports of missing young women in New
York at all ……”
Duncan said in a cold voice: “They would not be so stupid as to look for prey
from New York,”
“As I see it, most of these girls they killed should have been sent here secretly
from the West Coast,”
“Or even after being kidnapped from abroad.”
Speaking of which, Duncan suddenly remembered something and said,
“I see! The reason they were able to go undetected for so long,”
“And so many times without being detected is because they never started
from their side,”
“But this time, Randal made a fatal mistake ……”
The handlers hurriedly asked, “Chief, what is the fatal mistake?”
Duncan blurted out, “It’s Sara Gu!”
“Sara Gu?!” The underling exclaimed: “That big star?!” “That’s right!” Duncan
nodded and said,
“I’ve always felt that the kidnapping of Randal smelled wrong from the
beginning to the end,”
“And now it seems that it must be because he set his eyes on Sara that he got
himself killed!”
The subordinate can’t help but ask: “Chief, then you mean …… this matter is
Sara’s sides doing?”
Duncan frowned slightly and spoke, “The night Randal disappeared,”
“I met Sara at the Wangfu Hotel, I feel that she is a young girl, not like
someone who has such ability ……”
Saying that Duncan added: “That Sara, although the family conditions are also
very good,”
“But compared with the Fei family, a little bit worse ……”
The next nodded gently and said, “In that case, it should have nothing to do
with her,”
“She is after all a newcomer, even if she has some strength in China,”
“When she arrives in New York, she will not be able to show anything,”
“In front of the Fei family, she is certainly not enough to look at.”
Duncan nodded slightly, but his mind unconsciously recalled when he met
Sara,
Those people around her, among them, was a young man who dared to call
on Adam Fei and impressed him.
He wondered in his heart: “What is the identity of that young man,”
“If he knows the identity of Adam, why does he dare to be so rude to him?”
“Could this matter have something to do with him?”
But think carefully and it feels not quite right:
“But a young man, even if the courage is extraordinary, he may not have such
a strong strength,”
“To kidnap Randal under the nose of the Fei family, but also to plan everything
without leakage,”
“This is never only the courage is enough …… and the Fei family head and Miss
suddenly returned unharmed,”
“Not only was not killed by Dawson’s men but that Stella,”
“She suddenly became the new head of the family, this thing is also very
strange ……”
Duncan suddenly felt that his brain was a bit inadequate.
He knew that these things are very abnormal, and when things are abnormal,
There must be a demon, he just has not caught this demon out.
And, for a while, he couldn’t catch any useful clues.
So, he turned around and looked angrily at Dawson, frowned, and questioned,
“Dawson, such a big thing happened to the Fei family,”
“I see your expression does not seem to be surprised, you tell me, these
things, have you already known?!”
Dawson came back to his senses and hurriedly waved his hands and said,
“Inspector Li …… I simply do not understand what you are talking about ……”
“My grandson he …… he is not such a person ah ……”
Duncan stared dead at Dawson and said in a cold voice:
“OK! Things are still acting now! Such a bad case in the United States has not
happened for decades,”
“Once the case is confirmed, your family’s reputation will be in ruins,”
“At that time, you will cry without tears!”
Stella came forward at this time and said seriously,
“Inspector Li, if these crimes were, indeed, committed by the Fei family,”
“Then the Fei family is also ready to take responsibility for them!”
Chapter 4441
Duncan nodded and said in a cold voice, “I hope you can bear the burden!”
After saying that, he immediately said to the police officers around him,
“Immediately close the team! Call all officers to return to the station for a
meeting immediately!”
At this point in time, Duncan no longer cared about the kidnapping of Randal.
After the big scandal broke out, in addition to triggering the American public’s
anger at the Fei family,
It will also trigger the American public’s disappointment in the entire country’s
law enforcement system.
After all, so many innocent girls died unnaturally,
The police did not solve the case, and finally brought this matter to light,
But was previously hated by all the kidnappers.
This is good, the kidnapper instantly became heroes for whom the world is
clapping and praising,
While the original was incomparably sympathetic to Randal,
All of a sudden this man became the world’s most spiteful object of abuse.
In addition to the Fei family, there is also the New York Police Department,
Which has seen its reputation plummet.
Therefore, Duncan must study the current situation with his superiors and
colleagues,
And find a way to make the NYPD’s face slightly regained.
On the way back to the police station by car, Duncan was distracted,
Thinking of so many clues which were always unclear,
So he planned to give a call to his old friend Marshal.
For Duncan, Marshal is not only his good brother for many years but also a
mentor and friend.
His own temper is hot, Marshal is relatively mild,
So the two not only chat but get along, the key is also in the thinking of
mutual development.
The two of them had speculated in the chat that someone was going to
publicly execute the Fei family,
And now it came true, so Duncan also wanted to talk to him about the sudden
change…
All in front of him to see if he had any different thoughts.
However, he felt that the time was already so late that it was a bit risky to call,
Not to mention that he didn’t know if the An family’s old man had come
through,
So it was not really appropriate to call at this time, so he put the phone down.
But he did not know that at this time, the An family has surrounded Sara and
chatting fervently.
The old lady held Sara’s hand and never let go of it all night,
Charlie’s aunt, as well as several other aunts and uncles,
Also surrounded Sara, how to see what she likes.
Sara herself is a bit flattered, surrounded by so many people to ask for warmth
not to say,
Confused, but she has received a large pile of gifts, and each is worth a lot of
money.
She also knows very well that the An family attaches so much importance to
her,
On the one hand, because she gave the rescue pill to save the old man’s life,
And on the other hand, it is because she is Charlie’s fiancée,
The An family misses Charlie very much, so they also love her very warmly and
with full sincerity.
This also makes her heart extra happy, in her opinion,
The An family is her solid backing in the future, the three-year agreement,
If Charlie dares to renege, afraid that the An family will not agree.
However, seeing that the time has reached the latter part of the night,
Sara is also a bit worried about the old lady’s health,
Plus she has to make final preparations for the performance tomorrow
morning,
So she really can’t continue to spend so much time, so she said:
“Grandma …… time is really late, you must be very tired,”
“and it’s too late for me to continue to disturb you ……”
The old lady said: “Nothing, nothing, grandma is not tired at all, I have so
many years,”
“The biggest problem is that I can not find my grandson,”
“Afraid that in this life I will not have the opportunity to see him again,”
“But today you can come over, my heart disease is half gone, I am beyond
happy today …… “
Sara nodded, and said seriously: “Grandma you do not worry,”
“I will have time to come over to see you and grandpa!”
Chapter 4442
As Sara spoke, she was a little embarrassed to continue,
“Grandma, today is really not early, I have to do the final rehearsal for the
show early tomorrow morning,”
“Almost now I have to fly back to New York, sleep on the way, it will be almost
dawn when I arrive.”
Only then did the old lady understand that Sara had her own business to
attend to,
So she hurriedly said, “Oh, it’s Grandma’s negligence, I didn’t think you had
something …… to do.”
After that, she hurriedly said to her eldest son, Marshal,
“Marshal, go and arrange the plane, I will accompany my granddaughter to
New York,”
“And when my daughter’s concert comes, we will be there to support her.”
Marshal nodded and said, “Then I’ll go make arrangements.”
When Sara heard this, her heart immediately burned with anxiety.
She didn’t dare to let the old lady and Charlie’s aunt go to her concert
together,
After all, Charlie and his wife had already booked to come over to support her,
And if the old lady and the girls also went, they would definitely recognize
Charlie when they see him.
Although Sara hopes that Charlie can let go of his heart and identify with his
grandmother’s family,
She also respects Charlie’s choice, since he is not ready yet,
She should not accelerate this matter for him at all.
Otherwise, he would definitely feel uncomfortable.
So she hurriedly spoke, “Grandma, you shouldn’t be so fussy,”
“As I told you before, my concert isn’t just only in New York,”
“In a few days it will be the Los Angeles side of the tour, you can support me
directly at home then.”
As she said, she gave a slight beating and continued,
“Besides, although Grandpa’s body has recovered, but other symptoms are
not relieved,”
“It is better for you to stay by his side and take care of him at critical times.”
Charlie’s aunt also said. : “Yeah Mom, Dad’s memory hasn’t recovered.”
“You’d better stay with him. There are many concerts in North America.”
“We can join her when she comes to Los Angeles. Everyone will make
arrangements in advance.”
“It’s a good time, we can go together if Dad is in better condition,”
“Even he can go to the scene together, why do you have to go to New York at
night.”
The old lady hesitated for a moment and sighed slightly.
Her heart has been convinced by her daughter, but still can not help but take
Sara’s hand,
With a bit of choking she said: “Sara …… grandmother really can not let you go
……”
“You can suddenly appear today, grandmother’s heart is really happy,”
“I really want to keep you around for more days, otherwise you will leave so
soon,”
“Your grandmother still feels that all this is like a dream ……”
Sara said: “Grandma, don’t worry, after all, I’m busy with this farewell concert,”
“I’ll quit completely, then there will be plenty of time to accompany you!”
As she said, she hurriedly added: “Maybe we can find Charlie soon,”
“At that time, we both come to Los Angeles to accompany you!”
When the old lady heard this, tears instantly came out of her eyes again,
She held Sara’s hand and said solemnly, “Good, good! Grandma believes that
we will get Charlie back!”
“I’m still waiting to see you two get married and to hold my grandson!”
“When the time comes, you and your family will settle in Los Angeles and
spend time with Grandma ……”
Sara nodded solemnly and said seriously,
“Grandma, don’t worry, we will all be with you when the time comes!”
The old lady nodded with relief, reached out and wiped her tears, and said,
“Good child, since you still have things to do tomorrow,”
“Grandma will not delay you, but you saved your grandfather’s life,”
“We did not have time to thank you properly, my heart is really sorry,”
“And you are my future grandson-in-law’s wife, so far over, did not stay at
home for one night! ……”
Sara busily said: “Grandma, you have said, I am your future granddaughter-inlaw,”
“Then you don’t have to be so polite with me …… tonight really the situation
does not allow,”
“But you do not worry, I will certainly come to see you often,”
“Then every day here in the family to have food and drink, you drive me I do
not leave!”
“Good!” The old lady said with great relief, “With your words, grandma is
relieved!”
After saying that, she stood up and said, “Come, grandma will take you to the
plane!”
Chapter 4443
The An family watched Sara’s private plane take off,
And only then turned around and returned to the villa.
The old lady even shed tears after Sara left, choking up and saying to her
children,
“This is the good fruit that your sister had planted for your father and for us
……”
“If she hadn’t set up this marriage for Charlie,”
“I’m afraid your father would not have been able to overcome this hurdle
today ……”
“This hurdle we all…… would really have not been able to pass ……”
Marshal also could not help but sigh: “Mom, you are right,”
“If it were not for Miss Gu’s pill, Dad might have died tonight ……”
The old lady said seriously: “We owe the Gu family a great debt of gratitude
for this matter,”
“We must personally thank them in person, in my opinion, when your father’s
health is a little better,”
“We all should go to Eastcliff to thank Sara’s father in person,”
“Do not let people think that our An family has lost its manners.”
Marshal nodded and said, “Mom, you are right, such a big favor, we really
have to thank him in person,”
“But Dad’s memory is relatively poor now, this kind of thing,”
“I’m afraid he will soon forget when he hears that he has to go to Eastcliff,”
“I’m afraid he will be reluctant.”
Marshal knows very well in his heart, that after the accident of his sister’s
family,
The old man has been very repulsive to Eastcliff and Aurous Hill, in his daily
life,
Even if he hears the names of these two places, he has to slap the table and
curse angrily,
And his current memory, which happens to stay shortly after his sister’s death,
Let him go to Eastcliff under such circumstances, he will definitely be very
repulsive.
The old lady listened, nodded slightly, and sighed:
“This is indeed a problem, let’s see your father’s state then,
If we can talk to him and let him know what the situation is,”
“Maybe he can still accept it, the big deal is to talk to him once a day.”
Said, the old lady sighed and continued, “In fact,”
“I want to take your father with me to Eastcliff, there is another selfish ……”
Several people hurriedly looked at the old lady, waiting for her next.
At this time, the old lady seriously said,
“I want to take your father to the Wade family to see your sister,”
“And by the way, with the Wade family to lift all the years of bad blood.”
After a pause, the old lady continued, “All these years,”
“Although we have not had any contact with the Wade family,”
“And even your father’s heart was once very dissatisfied with them …… but,”
“The Wade family is ultimately your sister’s in-laws, not to mention,”
“Although the whereabouts of Charlie is still unknown, but the blood flowing
in his body,”
“Is the Wade family’s and the An family’s and their future,”
“If Charlie is found, for his sake, we are bound to release the former suspicion
with the Wade family,”
“Rather than increase the divide, it is better to open up earlier,”
“So that when we find Charlie, we can give him a complete and harmonious
family,”
“By then he has the support of both the An family and the Wade family,”
“He can also be on the right track as soon as possible, what do you think?”
Marshal thought for a moment, nodded, and said, “Mom, I agree with your
decision.”
Marcus also said seriously, “Mom, I have the same opinion as big brother.”
Martel and Tece also followed without thinking and expressed the same
attitude.
The old lady nodded with relief and lamented,
“What I’m most worried about now is that your father can’t wait for the day
when Charlie returns,”
“We’ve been looking for Charlie for twenty years and have found nothing so
far,”
“I don’t know how long it will take to find his whereabouts ……”
Chapter 4444
Speaking of this, the old lady’s eyes turned red, and sighingly said:
“One or two years may be okay, three or five years, ten or eight years, he
certainly can not wait ……”
Marshal heard this, and could not help but sigh:
“If only I could buy the rejuvenation pill, Dad’s problems can be solved.”
The old lady saw the effect of the blood dispersal heart-saving pill today,
And instantly had great confidence in the pill again, so she hurriedly said,
“Marshal, let’s go back to the living room, you can give me a good explanation
of what this pill is all about,”
“Recently mom also heard people talk about it,”
“But always felt that what they said was too fantastical and not like the real
thing,”
“So I couldn’t tell if it was true or not.”
Marcus at his side also nodded and agreed:
“Yes, big brother, recently many people in the circle rumored the miraculous
efficacy of the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“I originally wanted to send someone to try to find out about it,”
“But recently there are a lot of things to do, so I didn’t have the energy to do
it,”
“So I thought that when you come back, let’s discuss it properly before making
a decision.”
Marshal looked at the time and said, “Mom, it’s too late tonight,”
“Why don’t you go back and rest first, I’ll go with Marcus to keep Dad some
company,”
“And when you’re well-rested, I’ll talk to you and everyone else about the
Rejuvenation Pill tomorrow.”
The old lady waved her hand and said, “No, mom is not tired at all,”
“If Sara hadn’t left, I could have talked to her all night,”
“Now that she is back in New York, my heart is empty, so I don’t want to
sleep.”
She looked around and said to everyone, “Let’s not rush to rest tonight,”
“Just think of it as a family meeting and let’s have a good chat.”
Seeing that the old lady had said so, all of them naturally agreed to do so,
And a group of people surrounded the old lady and returned to the living
room.
After sitting down, Marshal recounted the whole process of his previous trip to
Aurous Hill in detail.
When everyone heard his account of the miraculous effect of the Rejuvenation
Pill on those bidders, they were all amazed.
Marcus said in awe, “Elder brother, I thought these rumors must have been
greatly exaggerated,”
“But according to you, the rumors outside are not exaggerated at all,”
“This stuff can really turn back the clock?”
“Yes!” Marshal sighed: “It’s just a pity that I’ve only seen the effect of a quarter
of the Rejuvenation pill,”
“I didn’t have the chance to see what kind of magical performance a whole
Rejuvenation pill has after taking it ……”
Marcus immediately said, “This is simple,”
“I’ll have someone go directly to investigate the guy who got the Rejuvenation
Pill tomorrow,”
“And see how much he has changed before and after.”
“I think since he can afford to buy the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“He must have his own medical team, all the medical records and health
conditions,”
“There must be very detailed information,”
“And this kind of person must have a big health problem to bid for the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“So as long as we get his medical records,”
“We can know what kind of physical state he was in before taking the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“And exactly what kind of physical state he was in.”
“Moreover, I believe that after taking the Rejuvenation Pill,”
“He will definitely have his medical team conduct a new evaluation of his body
at the first time,”
“And use scientific means to visually present all the changes,”
“That occurred in his body before and after taking the Pill,”
“So as long as we can get his medical records,”
“We will be able to know how effective a whole Rejuvenation Pill really is!”
Marshal said, “Mom, in fact, the safest way is to take Dad to the auction of the
Rejuvenation Pill next year,”
“And buy the Pill on the spot and let him take it right there.”
Chapter 4445
The old lady sighed and said, “But according to what you said,”
“They only hold the auction once a year, and this year’s has just ended,”
“So we have to wait another year for the next one. There is nothing we can do
……”
The old lady said, “You have just heard from Sara, there was only this one
blood-saving pill left,”
“So we must make more plans, the auction is the last bottom plan,”
“If we can get the Rejuvenation pill through other channels before the auction,
it would be great!”
After the An family reached a consensus on the matter of the Rejuvenation Pill,
The old lady was in a much better mood all of a sudden,
And it seemed that the whole person was somewhat enlightened,
With a smile hanging on her wrinkled face and an expression full of
expectation.
She could not help but lament, “For your father to get a rejuvenation pill,”
“And then hurry to find Charlie, that would be great!”
On the side, Marcus hurriedly said,
“Mom, I’m going to organize another group of people to go out,”
“And search for Charlie’s whereabouts to see if we can find any valuable
clues.”
The old lady said seriously, “We have invested a lot of manpower and
resources over the years,”
“But we have not been able to find any clues about Charlie,”
“So I now wonder if we are going in the wrong direction to begin with.”
Marcus asked, “Mom, what do you mean?”
The old lady spoke, “I remember that we first searched the entire Aurous Hill
several times,”
“And then spread from Aurous Hill to the whole of China,”
“But after searching for more than ten years in there with no clues,”
“We continued to expand the scope to the whole world, and we haven’t found
any clues until now.”
Marcus said: “This is the case, you know, looking for people is not easy,”
“And sometimes, the luck is not so good,”
“We have been looking for orphans of Chinese ancestry around the world,”
“About the same age as Charlie, and then find ways to collect each one’s
DNA,”
“And my sister’s DNA information to do a comparison, this is the most
foolproof way.”
The world’s 1.5 billion Chinese, and of Charlie’s age, there are at least 100
million people,”
“Even if we use all our abilities and resources,”
“It is impossible to compare the DNA of all 100 million people,”
“If we can achieve 90%, there are at least 10 million people who would not
have been compared,”
“And, many things are not as expected, many times the person you want to
find is in the 10% you did not check.”
Tece also nodded and said, “Second brother is right, luck is something that
often can not be described,”
“Even if you look for one in a hundred, it is possible to find ninety-nine in a
row are wrong.”
The old lady also nodded in agreement and said, “So I think we should not
spread out so much now.”
Marcus asked, “Mom, you mean to narrow down the search?”
“Right.” The old lady said very seriously, “I think the odds are that Charlie is
still in the country.”
Marcus said: “Mom, China has more than 9 million square kilometers, 1.4
billion people,”
“Start from all again to find Charlie, we need at least another 10 years,”
“And the country does not have all the DNA information database,”
“Generally will leave DNA information in the information database,”
“Either have a criminal record or have gone to the police to register to find
relatives,”
“Otherwise, most people’s DNA information will not be included, it is very
difficult to find.”
But the old lady said very seriously: “It does not matter,”
“This time we will start from the domestic search!”
“Since we have already checked all over Aurous Hill,”
“Let’s do a thorough investigation of the provinces around Aurous Hill,
especially the provinces south of Aurous Hill.”
Marcus nodded and said, “Okay, then I will arrange to start with the provinces
around Aurous Hill.”
Chapter 4446
Marshal said, “Mom, Marcus, Martel, and Tece are busy with the group’s
affairs,”
“So they are busy, so why don’t I stay in the country to look for Charlie’s
whereabouts after I go to Eastcliff this time?”
The old lady nodded gently, “Okay!”
At this time, the oldest Martel took a look at the phone that had been in Do
Not Disturb mode,
And suddenly exclaimed, “Something big has happened to the Fei family!”
“The Fei family?” Marshal remembered his speculation with Duncan and asked
offhandedly,
“Did some scandal break out?”
“More than a scandal ……” Martel said offhandedly,
“The Fei family is estimated to offend the world this time!”
“The news said that the kidnapped kid of the Fei family,”
“He at least abducted twenty innocent girls abused and killed them, and there
is video evidence!”
The crowd was stunned and were all filled with horror.
Marshal hastily took out his cell phone,
Just read some pushing news headlines and knew that his good brother,
Duncan was afraid that this time it would be too late to save his life.
Out of brotherly love, he hurriedly said, “I’ll go make a phone call.”
After saying that, he stepped out of the villa, went to the closed track, and
made a call to Duncan.
At this time, Duncan was in a meeting with a handful of police officers and a
number of executives.
Just now, the FBI’s hand in New York personally ran over,
Scolded them, and even proposed that if they can not solve the case in the
next 24 hours, the FBI will take over.
Duncan worried scratching his ears.
If the case was taken by the FBI, then the face of the New York police can not
be completely saved.
And he will soon retire, naturally do not want to carry such a big case to leave
the police,
So he now has all the thoughts on how to solve the case.
However, with all the thoughts and clues, it seems to have entered a dead
end,
So he repeatedly is going around in and out, just can not find the key.
At this time, Marshal’s phone suddenly rang, he hurriedly left the conference
room,
Went back to his office and picked up the phone.
Once the call came through, Duncan asked, “Marshal, how is the old man
doing?”
Marshal said, “Fortunately, he has survived.”
Duncan breathed a sigh of relief and said, “That’s good …… Looks like tonight
wasn’t all bad ……”
Marshal asked, “How’s your side? I saw the news, it seems things were
guessed by both of us.”
Duncan said helplessly, “I really didn’t fcuking expect that this boy could
commit such a big thing ……”
“Did you see the video circulating online? Too fcuking a beast!”
“I haven’t watched it.” Marshal said: “Just been chatting with the mom,”
“Saw the news push also dare not open in front of her.”
“But look at the headline will be able to guess how a thing, such a big
scandal,”
“Indeed a little beyond the expected, it seems that behind this Randal, really is
not an idle generation.”
Duncan said off the cuff: “More than Randal’s …… you know, Master Fei
suddenly came back tonight!”
“What?” Marshal exclaimed, “He came back at this time,”
“Is he still alive? How could Dawson let him return to New York alive?”
Duncan cursed offhandedly, “Da*n, that’s what’s strange!”
“I went to Fei’s house at night, and Master Fei was there!”
“And what’s even weirder is that Dawson gave up the position of family head!”
“Gave up?” Marshal asked, “Can it be that he returned the family headship to
Master Fei?”
“No.” Duncan said, “It’s even more incredible than that!”
Saying that, he added: “Do you know Master Fei’s youngest granddaughter,
Stella?”
“I know ……” Marshal spoke: “What happened to her?”
Duncan said, “The new head of the Fei family, that’s her!”
Marshal was dumbfounded, his mind quickly thought about it and said
offhandedly,
“Something is wrong! It’s not just this thing that’s not right!”
“Everything that has happened to the Fei family recently is not right!”
Chapter 4447
Marshal has a fine mind, and although his style of action is not strong enough,
He definitely sees things more deeply than the average person.
When he was bidding for the Rejuvenation Pill, he had met with Douglas.
At that time at the auction, he had also once raised the price to a height that
even Douglas, could not reach.
Moreover, what impressed Marshal was that not long after he was expelled
from the venue that day,
He heard that Dawson of the Fei family had seized the position of the family
head,
And even released a secret headhunt to buy Douglas’s life.
Marshal immediately realized that even if he was expelled from the field,
Douglas had not been able to get the Rejuvenation Pill as he had hoped.
At that time, Marshal also thought that Douglas was already 96 years old,
Dying, and had very little life left, so he would never have a chance to turn
around in his life.
But he never expected that the 96-year-old man could suddenly make a
comeback.
Therefore, he immediately realized that there must be something wrong here,
Not only just that, but Randal was also kidnapped and exposed to such a huge
scandal,
There must be a master behind all the hidden manipulation.
Duncan heard his judgment at this time, also very certain said:
“I now also feel that these things are very wrong, feel whether Randal was
kidnapped,”
“Or Douglas back to New York, behind the two things,”
“There must be a very good master, just at the moment really can not grasp
clues ……”
Marshal said seriously: “Randal was kidnapped, you should not have a directly
related person until now, right?”
“No.” Duncan said truthfully: “In this line, we have not even found a single
witness so far.”
Marshal said seriously: “Then I suggest you, check the line of Douglas,”
“He was in China, but now can return to New York with dignity,”
“Even when he was chased together with Stella, who became the head of the
Fei family,”
“This proves that Douglas has a valuable person to help,”
“You do not want to know who is the master behind? Find Douglas, he
definitely knows!”
Duncan exclaimed, “You mean, the one who kidnapped Randal,”
“And the one who helped Douglas return to New York is the same person?”
Marshal said without thinking, “That’s right, I think it must be the same person
or the same group of people.”
Duncan said doubtfully, “Then I don’t understand, this person or this group of
people,”
“Why on one side kidnapped Randal, cut off his ears, and exposed all the
scandals of him,”
“But on the other side, he helped Douglas return to New York,”
“If he is very close to Douglas, he should not lay hands on Douglas’s greatgrandson, right?”
Marshal suddenly remembered something at this time and said seriously,
“Old Li, I suspect that this matter might have something to do with the owner
of the Rejuvenation Pill!”
Duncan asked in surprise, “The mysterious person who doesn’t even put 300
billion dollars in his eyes?”
“That’s right!” Marshal said: “Think about it, with the strength of the Fei
family,”
“After Dawson became the head of the family, wanted to kill Douglas,”
“But even his silhouette was not found, but at that time Douglas and his
granddaughter,”
“The two people in China can be said to be all alone, no relatives, no money,
no power,”
“If there is no high people to help them, they must have been killed by
Dawson by now!”
Duncan was also amazed, and said with approval: “That’s right! This is the
truth!”
“Dawson wanted to kill the ninety-year-old Douglas after he succeeded in
seizing power,”
“It was as easy as pawing, but Douglas was not killed,”
“Instead he suddenly came back to New York, there must be a high person
behind this!”
Chapter 4448
Marshal also became more and more excited: “If it is really the owner of the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“Then maybe he himself is in the United States!”
“You should check Douglas’s entry records and see who entered the country
with him tonight!”
Duncan immediately said, “Marshal, you really have a good fcuking brain,
you’re better than me! I’ll go check now!”
Marshal busily instructed: “Old Li, if you find a clue about this matter,”
“You must not hide it from me, my old man can only be cured by the
Rejuvenation Pill,”
“If you find a relevant clue, you must tell me!”
“Don’t worry!” Duncan agreed without hesitation and said off the record,
“I will tell you first if there are any findings!”
Duncan hung up the phone and immediately had someone pull up Douglas’s
entry record.
Since Douglas entered the country from the VIP building,
The number of people entering the country at the same time was not that
many,
So Duncan quickly pulled out the entry information of more than twenty
people at the same time.
Among them, apart from Douglas, Stella and Karl,
There was only one Chinese who entered the country at the same time, named
Ruoli Su.
When Duncan saw Ruoli’s name, his entire pupils shrank!
This woman, he had never seen, but heard of!
Some time ago, she led people to exterminate the whole family of Matsumoto
in Japan,
And even escaped under the heavy guard of the Japanese Self Defense Force,
And incidentally made a wave. Duncan had heard of her name.
But he didn’t expect that she would come to New York with Douglas!
He immediately found his old colleague in Interpol and asked for his help to
investigate Ruoli’s information.
In the beginning, the Japanese Interpol issued a wanted notice for her,
And had been trying to take her back to be tried,
But after the Cataclysmic Front announced that Ruoli had joined them,
The Japanese side quietly pulled down the wanted notice.
But the good thing is that the Interpol database is connected between
countries,
So Duncan’s old colleague immediately compiled Ruoli’s information and sent
it to him.
After carefully reading the information, Duncan immediately gave a call back
to Marshal.
As soon as the phone call came through, he said out of the blue,
“Marshal, I found out that there is a woman named Ruoli who entered the
country together with Douglas,”
“That woman used to be the illegitimate daughter of the Su family in China,”
“And some time ago, she committed a murder case in Japan!”
“Su family?” Marshal asked in surprise: “I know something about the Su family
in China,”
“And my sister’s in-laws are similar in strength, definitely not as strong as the
Fei family,”
“How dare people from the Su family interfere in the affairs of the Fei family?
Duncan said offhandedly, “That Ruoli Su,”
“Some time ago has joined the Cataclysmic Front, and now she is working for
them!”
“Cataclysmic Front?!” Marshal was dumbfounded as he listened and said,
“How did they get involved with the Fei family?
Duncan said, “It could be that the Fei family’s senior promised a heavy sum of
money,”
“And asked the Cataclysmic Front to come over to help him take back the
family headship.”
Marshal said doubtfully, “If this is the only thing, then your speculation is very
reasonable,”
“But the question is if the Cataclysmic Front is really hired by the Fei family’s
senior,”
“How would they go to kidnap Randal? While being hired,”
“They also kidnapped their employer’s heavy grandson, isn’t that a
contradiction?”
Duncan remembered something and said offhandedly,
“By the way, Cataclysmic Front had friction with your sister’s in-laws before, do
you know about this?”
“Yes.” Marshal said in a cold voice: “The master of the Cataclysmic Front has a
grudge against my brother-in-law,”
“And last time he went to them, it is said that the Wade family gave up half of
their family fortune to avoid a disaster.”
Duncan said offhandedly, “Then it’s possible that the Cataclysmic Front has
tasted sweetness on the Wade family,”
“And now wants to make another fortune on the Fei family!”
Chapter 4449
Marshal had many grievances against the Cataclysmic Front.
The reason for this is because the Cataclysmic Front had made a move against
the Wade family,
And had also put out the word that his brother-in-law would be thrown to the
ground.
Marshal is different from the second brother Marcus,
In the eyes of Marcus, he only recognizes his sister Margaret,
And nephew Charlie, others, even his brother-in-law, he does not put him in
his eyes.
This is mainly because Marcus is younger, when his sister married Changying,
He was still in college and had little contact with his brother-in-law.
But Marshal is different, he and his sister only got two years apart,
So he had a lot of contact with his brother-in-law, deep down,
He still has a certain recognition of Changying as a brother-in-law.
Because of this, when he heard that the Cataclysmic Front was looking for the
Wade family with the coffin,
He mentioned this matter to Marcus, hoping that he could put pressure,
On the Cataclysmic Front on behalf of the An family,
So that they would not make things difficult for the Wade family.
But Marcus did not agree.
The reason he did not agree was very simple,
It is because he did not put the Wade family in his heart.
A long time ago, the Wade family’s old man Zhongquan once took the
initiative to approach Marcus,
At an elite chamber of commerce meeting, but Marcus told him explicitly,
At the time that in the Wade family he only recognized Charlie, among the
others, no one.
Since Charlie was not found, he naturally had no reason to help the Wade
family.
But this incident later also let Marcus a burst of fear.
Because it was so unexpected, Joseph actually wanted to go up,
To the Waderest Mountain to his sister and brother-in-law’s remains and
thwart their bones!
Fortunately, the Wade family later took the initiative to take out half of the
family fortune to settle the matter,
Otherwise, if his sister’s remains were destroyed,
Marcus could not forgive himself for the rest of his life.
It was also that time, in his heart for the Wade family his emotions more or
less loosened,
And also with Marshal’s table attitude, if the time is right in the future,
He will definitely give the Wade family some help.
And right now, Marshal heard that the Cataclysmic Front came again,
In his heart he can not help but feel a surge of a bit disgust.
So, he said to Duncan: “If it’s true that the Cataclysmic Front is behind this,”
“You can’t let them get away with it.”
“If you can’t deal with them in the New York Police, go to the CIA and
Homeland Security.
Duncan seriously said: “I also plan to do so, but right now there is not a good
opportunity,”
“After all, I now know that the members of the Cataclysmic Front,”
“Have arrived in New York, only Ruoli Su as a person, grasped as the
intelligence and evidence is seriously inadequate.”
Speaking of this, Duncan added: “Moreover, there is something I still haven’t
figured out until now.”
Marshal asked, “What is it?”
Duncan said, “What you just said is that it is justifiable for Cataclysmic Front to
help,”
“Master Fei seize power and make a fortune in the process,”
“But they have no reason to kidnap Randal,”
“Unless the person who kidnapped Randal is someone else.”
Marshal sighed: “It’s really a problem, it feels like solving a complex equation,”
“No matter which direction to cut, it’s not right, it’s like there’s some necessary
condition missing.”
Duncan remembered something and asked,
“Oh yes, do you remember what I told you about that star named Sara Gu?”
“I remember.” Marshal asked, “What’s wrong? This matter has something to
do with her?”
Duncan smacked his lips and said seriously,
“There’s no evidence that it’s related to her yet, but I always feel some
connection.”
Chapter 4450
Marshal didn’t say anything about Sara delivering medicine to his father
tonight,
and saving his life, but asked, “How did you think about it?”
Duncan said, “I think this girl is not simple!”
As he said, he added: “Look, from the exposure of this guy Randal,”
“The night he disappeared to get that charity dinner, it was clearly set up for
Sara,”
“He certainly wanted to kidnap her, to meet his own perverted desires,”
“But the result was she did not fall in, Randal, the person who made the game
fell in instead,”
“A snake cannot suppress a dragon,”
“Let alone a dragon like Randal, I say this girl has to have a great ability ……”
Marshal heard here, his expression slightly austere.
A moment later, he spoke, “Old Li, do you know what Sara has to do with our
family?”
Duncan was surprised and asked, “What? You know her?”
“I have investigated her details, the only daughter of the Gu family in Eastcliff,”
“The Gu family seems to have a good relationship with your sister’s in-laws,”
“But the strength seems to be a bit worse than your sister’s in-laws,”
“So reasonably speaking, in the eyes of your An family, it should not be
enough to look at, right?”
Marshal seriously said, “Sara, is my nephew’s fiancee!”
Duncan was shocked and asked, “Really? Your nephew, you have found him?!”
“No.” Marshal said, “Sara’s marriage to my nephew was set by my sister when
they were both children.”
“Oh …… Doll marriage ah ……”
Duncan muttered a sentence to himself and said off the top of his head,
“But I haven’t heard you talk about this before.”
Marshal said seriously: “I also learned this evening, that my father was critically
ill,”
“The heart had stopped, just the right moment Miss Gu came to visit,”
“She had a blood rescue pill, my father pulled back from the brink of death.”
Duncan on the other end of the phone froze for a long time,
And only after a long time cursed and said:
“I’ll be damn3d, this evening is really a dog!”
“How come all the strange and bizarre things will happen on this night?”
“The Fei family is not to mention those things, your old man is critically ill,”
“This Sara flew from the east coast to the west coast thousands of miles to
deliver medicine,”
“Is she a foreteller? Or did she get wind of something in advance?”
“This ……” Marshal frowned and said, “This should not be ……”
“She just happened to come over to visit, I told you, she is my nephew’s
fiancée,”
“This time she is on a tour to the United States, so took time to visit the
family,”
“Just met my father and he was critically ill, so it ……”
As he spoke he suddenly stopped, his expression was very puzzled.
Although Duncan could not see his expression, he could also guess a rough
idea,
So he opened his mouth and asked: “Do you also think that this Sara,”
“Without knowing anything, could just happen to fly from the east coast of the
United States”
“To the west coast overnight to visit at this time of the old man’s critical
illness,”
“Which is indeed a bit of bullsh!t to me?”
Marshal murmured, “Hearing you say that, it is indeed a bit ……”
As Marshal spoke he continued, “But this thing is also a bit strange,”
“If you push it the other way around, my father’s critical illness has never been
leaked to the public,”
“No one in the outsiders except you, no one knows,”
“How did she know that my father was critically ill?”
Duncan asked him, “What time did she arrive?”
Marshal thought about it and said,
“Maybe ten or twenty minutes later than me, I can’t remember exactly.”
Duncan smacked his lips and said, “This is really fcuking hell, you came from
New York,”
“She also came from New York, and only a dozen or twenty minutes later than
you,”
“That is, basically equal to the same foot!”
“This is not a fcuking coincidence, it’s fcuking deliberate to save the old man!”
Chapter 4451
Duncan’s words made Marshal feel a sense of relief.
He also immediately began to mentally calculate the reasonableness of this
matter.
Thinking about it, he felt that Duncan’s point was right.
If this is all a coincidence, then the old man can no longer even be described,
As blessed with a great life, but simply blessed by the gods of heaven.
Moreover, Sara’s timing was just too good.
If she had been a few minutes later, the old man would have been brain dead,
All due to lack of oxygen in his brain, and that he might not have been saved
by the Great Golden Immortal.
In addition, she suddenly flew so far to visit Los Angeles this evening, that too
makes it a bit unbelievable.
After all, the east and west coasts of the United States have a distance of more
than 4,000 kilometers,
A distance that is farther than from China’s northernmost Desert City all the
way to the southernmost Hainan Island.
It is not reasonable to come to visit across such a long distance in the middle
of the night.
What’s more, Sara came to the United States not a day or two, if she wanted
to visit,
She could have arranged earlier, or simply later, when she arrived in Los
Angeles for a concert, and then visit the family.
But she chose this time, most likely as Duncan said, she came in a hurry after
knowing that the old man was critically ill.
Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but say,
“If that’s true, then where exactly did Miss Gu get the information from?”
“The An family has a large number of people, I certainly do not dare to
guarantee that all the family members,”
“As well as the An family’s underlings are absolutely reliable,”
“But the flow of information takes time, and it cannot be this fast.”
Duncan said: “If you really want to know, then you have to start from the
moment she landed in the An family,”
“And reverse comb her entire line of motion, such as from which airport her
plane actually took off,”
“Time of departure, and then push forward from the airport, such as how
exactly did she get to the airport?”
“What time did she arrive? With whom? Then continue backward to see
exactly where she departed from before going to the airport.”
Having said that, he immediately tapped in front of the computer for a while
and said,
“All civil aviation flight information and flight trajectories are publicly available
on the Internet,”
“And the same is true for private jets. I’ll take a look now.”
“I’m flying from New York this afternoon. Flights to Los Angeles.”
While speaking he identified a series of information from the website,
Then he operated the mouse while speaking: “There are only seven private
planes flying from New York to Los Angeles this afternoon,”
“And the last one that landed on the runway at An Estate …… Well, there are
only two,”
“The one you flew in I know, and this one with registration number B9733,
should be the one that Sara took.”
While speaking, Duncan exclaimed: “She and you surprisingly both took off
from JFK,”
“The two of you only have a 20 minutes difference in takeoff time.”
When Marshal heard this, his heart was shocked.
Without waiting for him to speak, Duncan said with some excitement,
“Good! Good! Finally, I’ve caught a clue!”
“I’ll have someone check the information and surveillance of the airport,”
“To see where this lady got the magic power to receive the news in such a
short period of time!”
Marshal was slightly stunned and quickly said,
“Duncan, how about this matter ends here, don’t investigate any further.”
Duncan was surprised and asked, “Why? This is the only clue that can be
caught,”
“And I now feel more and more my judgment is certainly correct,”
“Because the old man’s critical illness came too suddenly,”
“So this Sara did not have the opportunity to properly deal with the clues left
behind,”
“Otherwise if you really give her enough time,”
“So that the person hiding behind a little bit of planning, the mechanism, then
we can not even find this clue! “
“Do not you want to find out, that in the end through what channel she knew
the old man’s critical illness?”
Chapter 4452
Marshal said: “Duncan, no matter what channel Miss Gu learned of the old
man’s critical illness,”
“I think she has absolutely no hostility towards our An family, not only no
hostility,”
“She is also our An family’s great benefactor if she did not come across,”
“These thousands of kilometers to save the old man’s life, he would have
passed away by now.”
Marshal spoke here, and with a slight beating he continued:
“Such a great kindness, we have not had the opportunity to properly return,”
“But now to investigate her, this is not justified in reason,”
“In case she finds out, she will think that the An family people do not act
generously.”
Duncan hesitated for a moment and said seriously: “Marshal, this matter is not
only for your An investigation,”
“But also for the investigation of breaking this case, as I said before,”
“She could get out of Randal’s trap unharmed, and even led to him lifting the
stone to smash his own feet,”
“It proves that she must have a very strong person sitting around,”
“Maybe, all this can help us to identify that person!”
“The first thing I did was to find out what happened to Randal,”
“And what happened to Master Fei when he came back, but I couldn’t find any
clues.”
Then, Duncan hurriedly added: “Marshal, don’t worry, my investigation has
nothing to do with you,”
“It’s entirely my decision as a police officer to solve the case, and you don’t
need to have any negative emotions.”
Marshal sighed helplessly and said, “Duncan, you are a police officer,”
“How to investigate the case is your freedom, I will not interfere much.”
“Good!” Duncan could not hide his excitement and said,
“Thank you for your understanding Marshal, talk to you later, I must solve this
case!”
Marshal busily asked, “Duncan, if this matter is related to Miss Gu,”
“Please do me a favor and do not implicate her personally as much as
possible.”
Duncan said without thinking, “Don’t worry, I will!”
After hanging up the phone, Duncan immediately found his most trusted
subordinate and instructed,
“Go to JFK Airport now, starting from the airport,”
“Investigate all the information before the departure of the B9733 private
plane,”
“Including the passenger named Sara Gu’s boarding time,”
“Security check time and arrival time at the airport,”
“And then follow this line all the way to the front,”
“Until or before she left the hotel this morning,”
“Investigate all her movements after she woke up!”
“Bring me back all the video data you can get!”
The subordinate asked in surprise, “Chief …… you want to investigate that big
star?”
“She’s getting a lot of attention right now, we’re investigating her for no
reason,”
“This …… iff the top asks down, how can we explain?”
Duncan said in a cold voice: “I suspect that she is related to the case of
Randal’s kidnapping,”
“So I must investigate her to the letter, but before finding the actual clues,”
“You must ensure that this matter remains in the dark, otherwise, we will both
be in trouble!”
Duncan’s subordinate is very clear about the seriousness of this matter.
In the United States, this law enforcement authority is extremely clear and
everywhere restricted country,
In the absence of permission from superiors, randomly follow the investigation
of a public figure,
Once exposed, it is likely to provoke a lot of public pressure.
However, he himself is Duncan’s favorite, very obedient to his orders,
So at this time dare not delay, immediately said: “Chief, then I will go to
investigate!”
Duncan instructed: “Remember, do not miss any clues!”
“Maybe an inadvertent discovery can affect the detection of the entire case!”
The other party nodded and said, “Don’t worry, I’ve been with you for so many
years,”
“You still don’t understand my style of action?”
Saying that he looked at the time and said,
“It’s already past two in the morning, I’ll try to bring back the clues you want
before nine in the morning!”
Duncan nodded and said, “Hard work!”
Chapter 4453
With the departure of his man, Duncan’s heart, finally, had a hint of hidden
excitement.
Since Randal was kidnapped, he had been very depressed.
Because he couldn’t find a clue, and now he also finally saw a glimmer of
hope.
At this time in New York, already night, but the city is still not asleep.
Randal’s video is still spreading extremely fast on the Internet.
Countless New York citizens were stimulated by the video to sleep,
The public’s mood is also very complex, angry, nervous, scared, or anxious.
People are constantly expressing their views on the matter online,
While many people have also started to denounce the Fei family online.
Although everyone knows that all these things are the personal actions of
Randal,
But the sober public is very clear that the reason why Randal was able to
commit,
So many untold crimes, all are largely due to the blessing of the family halo,
And the support of the family’s financial power.
The Fei family’s reputation, all of a sudden fell to the bottom and became the
object of everyone’s scorn.
And Dawson, as the head of the family in the eyes of the public,
Has also become the target of crazy attacks by netizens at this time.
Stella did not immediately come out to represent the Fei family to take a
stand,
And Dawson looked at the Internet so many people scolded him to death,
The whole person’s mood is unusually low at this moment.
He wanted to beg Stella to come out and make a statement,
And also officially announce that she has replaced him as the new family head.
However, he did not dare to go to her to open his mouth.
After all, she and the old man did not pursue him for power seizure.
It is already extraordinary generosity, he runs over to make a request at this
time,
This would simply be asking for some trouble.
And he also knows very well, that Charlie Wade has explained it to Stella,
It is tomorrow morning that she officially has to hold a conference.
This means that from now until tomorrow, before the start of the conference,
He has to block the gun for the entire Fei family.
……
The next day early morning.
Just as the group of passionate netizens on the internet,
Cursing Randal Fei and Dawson Fei to death all night long,
Another video was suddenly released on the internet.
In the video, the bodies of Randal and Jesse were lying in front of an
incinerator,
And the person who shot the video identified them both,
Then pushed the two bodies into the incinerator and burned them cleanly
with a fire.
From the corpse identification to the corpse was pushed into the incinerator
ignition,
And then the body finally turned into a pile of ashes,
The entire video has no editing, it is completely a single string to the end.
At the end of the video, there are some subtitles at the bottom,
Presenting seven big words: good or evil, all will have a reward at the end.
Once this video was released, it immediately exploded the entire network.
People only knew that Randal was kidnapped and his ears were brutally cut off
by the kidnappers,
But they didn’t know what his current condition was.
And now, the two culprits of the whole thing were executed by the
kidnappers,
Which instantly made everyone excited to the extreme!
They knew very well in their hearts that once these two people were arrested
and brought to justice,
Then these two people would definitely only be sentenced to life
imprisonment.
If that was the case, every one of them would be very dissatisfied.
And now that the mysterious kidnappers have taken out these two sgums of
the earth,
What could be more gratifying than that?
Chapter 4454
So, at this time, the ordinary people stopped calling these mysterious people
kidnappers,
And instead started calling them chivalrous robbers and praised these
chivalrous robbers.
In the opinion of the general public, if this mysterious group of chivalrous
robbers had not kidnapped Randal,
And exposed these crimes of his, then instead of getting any sanction,
Randal would have continued to brutalize an unknown number of innocent
victims.
So, these chivalrous robbers not only terminated the atrocities,
But even sent the criminals to hell, which can be said to be of great merit.
Along with the video, there are also these words, “good or evil, all will have a
reward at the end.”
Countless people after reading the words are deeply shocked,
Many of them started to put these words in their social media bios and
statuses.
There are even many tattoo enthusiasts, early in the morning calling their
tattoo artist,
And can not wait to tattoo these words on their bodies.
At this time, the night without sleep, Duncan,
Just made a cup of coffee ready to refresh his bogged mind.
Eager to crack the case, he did not leave his office all night.
He was waiting with great anticipation for the results of his subordinate’s
investigation,
When suddenly there was a knock on the door,
A subordinate rushed in a panic and said offhandedly:
“Inspector, something big has happened!”
When Duncan, who had not slept all night, heard this,
He immediately felt his head overwhelmed, and he hurriedly asked, “What
happened this time?”
The other party said, “Randal Fei is dead! And that Jesse Qiao, both are dead!”
“What?!” When Duncan heard this, he asked with horror, “When did this
happen?”
“Just now!” The other party explained: “A video just came out on the Internet,”
“In the video, Randal and Jesse have been cremated!”
Duncan’s brain was dizzy and he quickly said, “Quick, let me see!”
His subordinate hurriedly handed over the phone,
And on the screen, it was the video that had just been exposed.
Duncan clicked on it and saw the two bodies being pushed into the
incinerator,
And immediately cursed in anger:
“These people are so desperate! They’ve blocked all the ways out for us!”
For Duncan, Randal was kidnapped and he didn’t catch him,
Randal had his ears cut off and he didn’t catch him,
Until Randal’s evil deeds came to light, but he didn’t notice it before,
And then he didn’t catch him, which has made him, and the whole police force
loses face.
The only way to regain their status back was to find a way,
To find the person who kidnapped Randal, and then get him back for a public
trial.
Only in this way cold the police department regain its last bit of face.
However, he did not expect that the kidnappers were so ruthless,
So much so that they directly killed Randal and Jesse!
This is equivalent to the last little retreat for him blocked in a large part!
From the beginning to the end, the police failed to seize the opportunity to
regain face,
And now that Randal was also dead, Duncan felt that the only thing he could
do was to catch the kidnappers.
Only by catching the kidnappers could the police prove that they were still
useful.
However, Duncan still has a worry in his heart,
If he really finds a clue, should he catch people?
If not, the police will lose face and the entity of justice will be challenged.
But if he really catches them, how to explain it to the public?
After all, these kidnappers have become the eyes of the public chivalrous,
The police did not catch the bad guys but in the end,
The chivalrous gang is arrested, and the public will certainly scold them to
death ……
At this instant, Duncan felt the whole headache explode, he does not know
what to do.
The man who was sent to investigate Sara called at this time and spoke:
“Chief, there is a clue!”
Chapter 4455
The words of his subordinate made Duncan’s spirit shake.
He hurriedly asked, “What have you found?”
The subordinate immediately reported, “We have found Sara Gu’s movement
line,”
“Before she went to the airport yesterday, and she actually had a spatial
intersection with you, chief!”
“What?!” As a police detective, Duncan naturally knew what spatial intersection
meant,
Which meant that he was once in the same physical space as Sara,
Which made him exclaim: “Spatial intersection in what place?!”
The subordinate said, “She first went to Fei’s house yesterday at noon,”
“Then from Fei’s house, she went to the Cantonese style roast goose
restaurant in Chinatown,”
“And after she arrived at the roast goose restaurant, you and Mr. An also
arrived there!”
“Fcuk!” Duncan burst out a foul mouth and cursed, “So that’s how it is!”
When he heard this, he was actually a little disappointed in his heart.
By digging deeper into this line of Sara, he originally wanted to bring out,
The mysterious person hiding behind her to protect her.
Moreover, he had always felt that she must have a very strong intelligence
network,
This was why she was able to get the news of the An family’s old man’s critical
illness in such a short time.
However, listening to his man so reported, he realized that the original thing is
a coincidence,
It is that at that time Sara herself was in that roast goose restaurant,
So Marshal chatted with him and was not surprisingly heard by her ……
Thinking of this, he sighed lightly and asked:
“Who was with her? When did she leave?”
The subordinate said, “I watched the surrounding CCTV footage, specifically
with whom,”
“It is not yet possible to determine, but she arrived first before you,”
“Mr. An left first, you probably came out after waiting for two or three
minutes,”
“Sara came after a minute or two after you came out, as she came out, she
went directly to the airport.”
Duncan was busy saying, “Send me the video to see!”
“Okay.”
Soon, Duncan’s phone received a video.
This video originated from the surveillance camera that was diagonally across
from the roast goose restaurant.
After he opened it, he saw the process of Sara and Charlie’s car arriving at the
roast goose restaurant.
However, because the front door of the restaurant is just in the dead center of
this surveillance probe,
So in the video, they can not see the situation when people get out of the car.
If they can find the frontal surveillance video,
Duncan will be able to see, Sara then from the car after getting down,
and intimately holding a man into the roast goose restaurant.
And that man is the An family struggling to find for twenty years named
Charlie Wade!
At this point in the video, just shortly after Sara and Charlie’s car stopped,
Duncan saw himself and Marshal’s car also entered the monitoring range.
He looked straight sucking his teeth, then a phone call to the other side,
Opened his mouth and asked: “You did not find other monitoring probes?”
“The best is the other side can be photographed, people.”
The other side replied: “No, the one in the line of roast goose restaurant
surveillance video it is only this one.”
Duncan cursed and said: “Fcuk, long suggested to the mayor, let him allocate
funds to set up a Skynet system,”
“He just grumbled reluctant to approve, look on the other side,”
“Even a small city’s surveillance coverage rate has long exceeded 95%!”
“And look at New York, until last year, only the subway stations have installed
monitoring!”
The other side helplessly said: “Chief, even in New York if we installed the
Skynet,”
“It is not of much use, even if you can install 100,000 cameras overnight,”
“The next day certainly those gang members smashed half of them,”
“The remaining half, it is estimated that the homeless will demolished them for
cigarettes and burgers …… “
Chapter 4456
Duncan sighed and said, “Forget it, look for any other clues.”
The other party was busy asking:
“Do you want to ask the owner of that roast goose restaurant?”
“Maybe the restaurant has its own surveillance.”
Duncan immediately said, “Do not go there first, that Sara as the most famous
singer in the Chinese,”
“But went to this roast goose restaurant to eat,”
“The probability of knowing with the owner is high, risking to ask, it will alert
the snake.”
While speaking Duncan had a bright idea, so he said: “So, you wait for the
roast goose restaurant to open,”
“Go inside to eat a meal, see if there is a security camera inside, if there is,”
“In the afternoon, let people in the vicinity of the street robbery create a cell
phone snatching drama,”
“And then ask a man to go to the restaurant, say that the investigation needs
to retrieve their surveillance video,”
“At that time you can retrieve the whole hard drive.”
The other party laughed: “I get it sir …… you have the means!”
“Then I’ll wait for them to open the door and go over to take a look first!”
After Duncan gave a hint, he hung up the phone.
After hanging up the phone, he flipped out the video just now,
Then he pulled back the progress bar, he then first saw Marshal’s car quickly
leave from the restaurant,
Shortly after, he himself also walked out from the restaurant,
Followed by the car that Sara took then also drove away from Chinatown in
the same direction as Marshal.
Seeing this, he couldn’t help but mutter: “That day when I went to this
restaurant with Marshal,”
“It was already long after dinner, the restaurant seemed to be empty, so where
was Sara?”
In his mind, he could not help but close his eyes,
In his mind replayed the situation in the restaurant that day.
Soon, the picture of that day was presented in his mind.
As a detective for a long time, he has a very strong passive memory,
May not have noticed a small detail of the scene,
But those details have actually been in his mind like a video recorder,
Mechanically stored in the mind, he can replay, just like rewinding and
rewatching again,
Many of the details of the time, he is able to capture again.
Soon, he remembered that in the roast goose restaurant,
Next to the right-hand side, there was a wooden staircase upward,
That day when he and Marshal entered the door, they did not deliberately pay
attention to the staircase,
But an image in his mind suddenly flashed, then the staircase was not empty,
But there were two people’s four legs that appeared in the uppermost right
corner of the image in his mind.
He immediately confirmed in his mind that when he and Marshal went to the
restaurant that day,
Sara should have just gone up with another person.
So, he couldn’t help but murmur, “Who is the other person? Is it her agent?”
“Or is it the kid who fell out with Adam Fei when Randal was kidnapped that
day?”
Thinking of this, his mind couldn’t help but think of Charlie’s performance that
day.
When he thought of Charlie, he couldn’t help but think:
“After Randal was kidnapped that day, under Adam’s aggressive posture,”
“He was already able to not show the slightest bit of fear, and even not let go,”
“So it is clear that he is extremely confident in his heart, but why is he so
confident?”
“He knew, this is the Fei family’s territory, he accompanied Sara to attend the
charity dinner organized by Randal,”
“He certainly knew what the Fei family’s strength in the background.”
“Knowing the ability of the Fei family, and still do not put Adam in the eyes,”
“This kind of person, in the end, is too strong, or too crazy?”
When Duncan thought of this, he felt more and more…
That there seemed to be some secrets in that young man.
Chapter 4457
Duncan felt that a person, whether he was crazy or strong, had to have
enough backbone,
So he wanted to find out why that young man had the backbone to go head
to head with Adam Fei.
In his opinion, this young man may become a breakthrough point.
However, what he is most worried about now is that…
He does not know how to reach that young man in a reasonable way.
After all, if a person’s rash approach without a reasonable enough reason,
Then he will certainly suspect the other party’s motives for approaching him.
For smart people, once they sense that something is wrong,
They will immediately take countermeasures so that the other party can not
find any breakthrough point.
Just when he was worried about this matter, Marshal suddenly called.
Duncan did not make any hesitation, so he directly pressed the answer button.
On the other end of the phone, Marshal opened up and asked,
“Duncan, did you find anything new last night?”
In fact, Marshal did not sleep much last night, his mind has been thinking,
How did Sara in the end learn the news of the old man’s critical illness?
However, after all, he told Duncan yesterday that he didn’t want to investigate
Sara,
So now he was too embarrassed to ask Duncan directly,
And could only ask vaguely if there were any new discoveries.
Duncan and Marshal are good brothers for many years,
Naturally knows what is in his brother’s mind, so he directly replied:
“I had someone reverse trace the source from JFK airport, to say you may not
believe it,”
“When we were eating roast goose in Chinatown, this Sara was also there.”
“What?!” Marshal incomparably surprised asked:
“She was also in the restaurant? That can’t be, there were only two of us in
there,”
“At that time besides the boss and his guys, right?”
Duncan said, “You may not have noticed, but I carefully thought back,”
“We were entering the restaurant when there were two people,”
“Who had just arrived before us on the floor, one of the two people was Sara.”
Marshal blurted out: “I see …… there is such a coincidence!”
“This means that Miss Gu did not get the news of the old man’s critical illness
from other people,”
“She heard it directly from me when I was speaking to you ……”
“Right.” Duncan smiled sarcastically and said, “This thing looks like I thought
too much,”
“I thought yesterday that there must be some conspiracy theory,”
“But I did not expect that things can have such a coincidence,”
“At that time you said that the old master is seriously ill, rushed to the airport,”
“I did not have much time to leave, after I left Sara’s car also left Chinatown,”
“In the same direction as you, must be directly going there to the airport,”
“Which can reasonably explain why she could follow you to Los Angeles.”
Marshal sighed: “It seems that the old man is really blessed with a great life
……”
“That day if the two of us did not go to eat roast goose,”
“The old man would certainly not be able to pass this hurdle ……”
“Yes.” Duncan sighed: “Speaking of which this Miss Gu is also really
affectionate,”
“After hearing about this matter, immediately went to Los Angeles,”
“It seems that the reason why she would come to Los Angeles,”
“It was not to pay a visit, but to save the old man to go.”
Marshal said with incomparable emotion,
“I really didn’t expect that the hidden story of the matter would be like this
……”
“In that case, our An family owes Miss Gu an even greater debt of gratitude
……”
Duncan gave a hmmm, but soon muttered with some doubts,
“Marshal, there is a thing I did not understand, if I say out loud you do not
mind right.”
Marshal then said, “You say it.”
Chapter 4458
Duncan said, “Look since this Miss Gu had the medicine that could save the
old man,”
And she also knew that you were downstairs, then why did you think she
didn‟t just give you the medicine?”
Saying that Duncan added: “And look, she didn‟t go after you immediately
after you left,”
“She waited until I left before coming out, which feels as if she was
deliberately trying to avoid you.”
“This ……” Marshal also can not think of a reason, so said:
“You said she did not give me the medicine directly,”
“It is likely that she was afraid that I would not believe it?”
“If I don‟t believe in her medicine, whether I will receive it is a question,”
“Whether I will give it to the old man after receiving it, is another question.”
Duncan sighed and said, “Maybe, but I feel that in all these things,”
“There is not a single thing that is logical and completely smooth.”
Marshal then said, “Okay, then you should not be too suspicious,”
“I just received a news push, the Fei family‟s spokesman announced that the
Fei family will hold a press conference at eight o‟clock in the morning,”
“When the whole network synchronized live, it is estimated that the newly
appointed young girl to step in to save the day.”
Duncan smiled sarcastically and said, “To save the day …… this mess, I think
whoever it is, they can not clean up.”
Marshal said: “This time if the brave man breaks his wrist, there is still a
chance,”
“Depending on whether this little girl has the courage or not.”
Duncan laughed: “Then I‟d like to see how capable this little girl really is!”
“If she can save the day and try to moderate the public anger, it will be a favor
to me,”
“Otherwise, I‟m really fcuking worried to death ……”
Saying that Duncan lamented: “A dead Randal, a dead Jesse Qiao,”
“And also involved dozens of brutalized young girls, so many cases of human
life,”
“It really is an overwhelming case for the whole of the police department and
law enforcement in the city……”
Marshal said: “The good thing is that those young girls are not missing in New
York,”
“This you can still excuse yourselves a little.”
Saying that Marshal reminded, “But Duncan, you have to find a way to
stabilize the situation first,”
“You can‟t let the situation go down further.”
“Yes.” Duncan spoke, “I will have a morning meeting with them in a moment,”
“And the attitude should be clear, no matter what, no one can die again in
New York because of this matter.”
As soon as the words fell, a subordinate pushed the door without knocking
and said in a panic:
“Inspector, something big has happened!”
When Duncan heard this, his head buzzed with a sharp pain.
He thought his nerves were big enough, but he didn‟t expect to be tortured.
Into a nervous breakdown by the words „something big has happened.
These four words, don‟t know how many times he has heard,
But each time after hearing, his nerves have to suffer from the destruction and
stimulation.
So he could only ask: “What‟s the big fcuking deal again?
The subordinate said in a panic:
“Someone found a dozen floating bodies in the mouth of the Hudson River,”
“Each body is tied to the float, the body is also chained with the lead that is
sunk in the water,”
“The killer deliberately let them float in less than a meter from the surface,”
“Early in the morning, a boat saw a group of things swaying around in the
water,”
“And though it was some large fish, only to find all dead people ……”
“Holy sh!t!” Duncan stood up, and said: “How can so many people die? Have
the dead been identified?”
“It‟s confirmed.” The subordinate said incomparably nervous:
“The nearest precinct has sent people over, after the initial investigation of the
scene,”
“It can be determined that the dead are almost all dignitaries and the gentry
of the great families ……”
“Among them are the heir of the Routhschild collateral family,”
“And the eldest son of the Hudson family ……”
“Brandt family, the son-in-law of British aristocratic origin ……”
Chapter 4459
The report from his subordinates made Duncan furious.
He really didn’t expect that not long after Randal and Jesse died,
So many corpses were suddenly found in New York, and all of them were
dignitaries.
He subconsciously asked: “Has the forensic pathologist reached there?”
The subordinate replied: “Yes, even the FBI has received the wind and sent
people over to investigate.”
Duncan asked with a black face: “When did these people die?
“Last night.” The subordinate replied offhand:
“The coroner said the time of death was no more than eight hours.”
“D*mn it!” Duncan said without thinking: “It must be the same gang that killed
Randal ……”
After saying that, he immediately ordered,
“Hurry up and have them all transfer the corpses to the morgue of the autopsy
center,”
“Don’t let any media get close, and don’t let anyone give media interviews!”
“If anyone dares to quietly give information to the media, once caught, I will
not spare them!”
The subordinate said, “I’ll talk to them now!”
The subordinate turned and left, and Duncan slammed the ashtray to the
ground,
and the glass ashtray instantly fell into pieces.
At this moment, his heart was already burning with anger.
He really did not expect that he had just said that luckily these deaths were
not in New York,
The echo of the words in this room had not completely dissipated, and
immediately he got this news.
What he didn’t expect was that these people would dare to play so big in New
York,
Which simply did not put the NYPD in the eye!
This reminds him of what happened to the Tokyo Police Department some
time ago.
In those days of the Tokyo chaos, the Tokyo Police Department should have
faced the same situation as he is now.
Thinking of this, he remembered that Ruoli Su who entered the country with
Douglas and Stella.
He couldn’t help but think: “Could it be that this time it was Ruoli’s handiwork
again?”
“Okay! Then I will go and meet her! Let’s see how capable she really is!”
With his mind made up, Duncan picked up the desk phone, dialed a short
number, and ordered,
“Tell the second team to get ready, we’ll leave in two minutes!”
After saying that, he hung up the phone and found that his phone was still on,
So he picked it up and said to Marshal,
“Marshal, I have some urgent business to take care of, let’s leave it for now.”
Marshal said, “Duncan, I advise you not to try to hide this matter,”
“Because it won’t be long before the killer will definitely take the initiative,”
“To release the video and evidence with these dozen or so people.”
Duncan asked, “You mean that these people, like Randal, have done a lot of
unconscionable things?”
“Definitely.” Marshal opened his mouth and said,
“Although the murderers behind the scenes are vicious, but honestly,”
“What they do, is also considered to punish evil and promote good, remove
the violence,”
“So I believe that they will not kill without reason, once killed,”
“It proves that these people must be extremely evil.”
Saying that Marshal added: “With their style of action, this matter will certainly
be exposed at a suitable time,”
“And by then everyone will definitely know, so there is no need for you to hide
it for the time being,”
“It is better to take the initiative to announce it to the public openly and
honestly.”
Duncan let out a long sigh and said helplessly, “Hmm! The impact of this
incident on the NYPD is really too bad,”
“Now announced, I’m afraid that immediately it will hit the headlines,”
“In less than a minute, the mayor and council members will all call, then do not
know how to deal with ……”
After that, he added: “This kind of thing can’t be concealed for sure,”
“So I have to leave the police station first, in case any scandal really comes to
light later,”
“Let the director go and explain to the mass media, I just take this opportunity
to hide a wave,”
“I’m about to retire, I don’t want to say anything to become the public enemy
before retirement.”
Chapter 4460
Marshal then said, “That makes sense, it’s good to avoid some right and
wrong,”
“Then you pay attention to safety, we will get in contact again if there is
anything.”
“Okay!” Duncan hung up the phone, then hurriedly packed his things and
hurriedly left the police station.
He had just gotten in his car and was ready to head to the Fei family estate,
When his phone received a push notification.
The headline of the tweet was shocking to his eyes:
Thirteen murderers related to Randal Fei in New York were executed by
mysterious forces last night!
He hastily clicked on the tweet and was horrified to find that the other side
had been exposed…
Many more videos related to the abuse, and the protagonist of these videos
was no longer Randal Fei.
But the thirteen dead people who were found in the Hudson River today!
These thirteen people, compared with the behavior of Randal,
Can only be said to have been more than ever, the cruelty of the means is
outrageous.
And at the end of their sadistic video is a video taken on the sea late at night.
In the video, the thirteen people were ex3cuted, like dumplings,
One by one, thrown from the boat into the water, the video shooter used a
strong light,
To give each of the thirteen people a close-up of their faces,
You can see that they all died a very tragic death,
Each of them is lifeless, and the eyes are full of horror.
In the video with each shot to the face, there is a short screen pause,
And then the letters will be next to the person’s name, origin, and related
information.
These thirteen people, each of them is the son of a wealthy family of great
fame in New York,
And each of them is the offspring of a wealthy family worth billions of dollars.
Once this video was released, it once again exploded the entire Internet,
And the media followed up on the story in the shortest possible time.
The public was outraged, and the Internet was full of vitriol against these 13
people and their families,
Which soon triggered a mass hatred of the common people, the middle class,
and the upper class.
At one time, the entire New York high society everyone is afraid for
themselves,
Afraid that after this incident, the whole society will be watching every high
society member,
All their scandals could be dugged up and exposed.
Duncan’s top boss called him at first, asking him to prepare a press conference
immediately,
To make a statement to the media and the public, to stabilize people’s hearts.
But Duncan refused to accept such an assignment and said,
“I’m on my way to the autopsy center, let someone else do it.”
The supervisor said angrily: “Randal disappeared in your jurisdiction,”
“The back led to so many cases, should also be under your name,”
“At this time of course you are the most appropriate person to deal with the
press conference!”
Duncan said without thinking: “Either you let me go to the autopsy center,”
“I do my best to find clues, try to solve the case, or you will give me a direct
word of pain,”
“I immediately retired in this place, but this matter I really do not want to
participate at all!”
When the supervisor heard this, he said angrily,
“Inspector Li! You do not threaten me with in-situ retirement!”
“Even if you want to retire early, it must be after the press conference!”
Duncan also gave up and spoke, “In that case, then I promise you with my
personality,”
“I will directly announce the news of early retirement at the press conference,”
“And as for this case, I will not say a word, not even a single word!”
“You ……” The supervisor was furious for a while,
But in the face of Duncan who is acting like such a dead pig who is not afraid
of boiling water,
He had no choice but to angrily say: “I’ll cover for you first, but you’d better
solve the case quickly!”
“Otherwise, even if you retire, walking in the streets of New York you will still
be pointed out!”
Hearing this, Duncan immediately said, “Don’t worry, if this case is not solved,”
“I will hold a conference and personally apologize to all the American people!”
Chapter 4461
After hanging up his boss’s phone, Duncan first said to his subordinates,
“No more autopsy center, go to Fei’s group!”
His subordinates hurriedly asked: “Inspector, what are you going to do at the
Fei Group?”
“It will soon hold a press conference, almost all the media in New York are
there,”
“You go there at this time is not …… is not ……”
As the subordinate tried to speak, all of a sudden stuttered up,
Stammering half a day not saying anything in the follow-up.
Duncan asked in a cold voice: “What? You da*n well say it!”
The subordinate can only pluck up courage, hardened his head, and said,
“Is it not the same as …… throwing yourself into the net?”
Duncan gritted his teeth and cursed: “Fcuk you! I am a police officer,”
“Not a murderer, how can I be considered to throw myself into the net?”
His subordinate said anxiously, “But the media are waiting to interview you.
……”
Duncan knew that what his subordinate said was not wrong.
With so many major cases occurring in the city overnight,
And so many innocent deaths involved,
The reporters in the city are now most eager to interview the head of the
police.
The top has also long issued an order, without the permission of the top,
No one is allowed to accept media interviews privately.
The reason why the top is so afraid of interviews is because in this case,
The police have long been the object of blame by the media and the public.
As long as they seize the opportunity, no matter who is interviewed,
They will have to face all the possible criticism.
Therefore, the top is afraid that the police asked by reporters and
dumbfounded,
With the red-faced look, the media films this and broadcasts it to the country
or even the world it will be a sight of embarrassment.
This is also why Duncan lied to his superiors and said he was going to the
autopsy center.
If he had said he wanted to go to Fei’s group and meet Ruoli Su,
His boss would have cursed him on the spot and forbade him.
However, at the moment, Duncan has no other way.
The only clue he could grasp was that Ruoli Su has come to New York with
Stella,
So to know whether the Cataclysmic Front was behind this matter or not, Ruoli
Su was the only breakthrough.
So, he ironically said to his subordinates:
“From now on do not say anything, do not ask anything, what I tell you to do,”
“You do as you are told to do, if the above blame down, everything is on me.”
Hearing this, The subordinate knows that Duncan has made up his mind,
So he wisely did not say any word, and then immediately picked up the
intercom,
Said to the cars following behind him: “Not going to the autopsy center, just
follow me.”
……
At this moment.
From eight o’clock, there are less than five minutes left.
The conference hall of the Fei Group is not only full, even the aisles are full of
people.
All kinds of media set up all kinds of long guns,
Afraid to miss every shot and clip of the launch they are already there.
In addition, many media outlets also carried out simultaneous live broadcasts,
Which are broadcasted in real-time to the world through the dual platforms of
cable TV and the Internet.
Because Randal’s case has stirred the world, at this moment,
Not only the people of the United States are watching the conference,
But also people in other countries are watching the broadcast of the
conference in different time zones,
At different times, and through different network platforms.
Chapter 4462
In the lounge next to the conference hall, Stella, wearing a black skirt with a
white shirt,
Was ready to go on stage, with a calm expression and a bit of confidence.
While Douglas, Dawson, and Adam, the three generations of the Fei family,
each is there with a nervous face.
They do not know what situation is waiting for them at a moment,
Perhaps as soon as they walk into the conference hall,
There will be countless people ready to take off their shoes and throw at them.
Adam, as Randal’s father, was the most nervous deep inside, after all,
He also knew that the son was not taught and it was the father’s fault,
And now that Randal is dead, people’s first thought of the outlet should be
him.
Seeing that the time is getting closer to eight o’clock, he said to Stella
apprehensively,
“Stella …… can I go up later ……”
Stella said firmly: “In today’s conference, none of the four of us can be
missing!”
Adam said in a panic: “I am afraid that when I appear now,”
“It will immediately cause public anger, in case it affects the rhythm of your
launch, it will be bad ……”
“Never mind.” Stella did not leave any room for error and said,
“After you and uncle and grandpa take the stage, you don’t have to say
anything,”
“And you don’t have to do anything, the words will be said by me alone,”
“You only need to apologize with me when I apologize, and bow with me
when I bow.”
Adam still wanted to say something, next to him Douglas coldly shouted,
“Adam! Your son has caused such a big trouble, if you, as a father,”
“Don’t show up, what would others think of our Fei family?”
Adam said in shame: “Grandpa you are right ……”
Douglas looked at him coldly, and then looked at Dawson who was scowling
at the side, and coldly said,
“Everyone in the Fei family, including me, must obey Stella’s orders,”
“Otherwise, get out of the Fei family before it’s too late, and go outside and
become a relative!”
Adam shrank his neck and hurriedly said, “I know grandpa ……”
At this time, Ruoli, who was dressed in a black suit,
Pushed open the door of the room and came in front of Stella with big steps
and spoke,
“Miss Fei, there is one last minute.”
“Okay.” Stella nodded and asked, “Ruoli, Mr. Wade is not coming over?”
“Yes.” Ruoli Su said, “Mr. Wade is watching the live broadcast at the hotel,”
“And he asked me to convey the words to you that you will handle it well.”
Stella pursed her lips, nodded her head forcefully, and said,
“I know …… help me thank Mr. Wade for me!”
After saying that, she took out her phone and looked at it,
Forty seconds left until eight o’clock, so she turned it off and said to the threegenerational elders around her,
“It’s almost time, let’s go now!”
Douglas, Dawson, and Adam, their expressions were all aghast.
In their view, the upcoming conference was like they were going to be
stripped nak3d,
And paraded through the streets, making them feel uneasy.
But now, they do not have any room to retreat,
So they can only follow Stella’s steps and walk out of the lounge.
The main door of the lounge was directly connected to the stage access of the
conference hall.
After passing through the several-meter-long passage,
The four of them appeared directly on the side of the stage of the conference
hall.
The reporters, who had been waiting for this, saw someone appearing from
the passage,
And regardless of the angle, all the cameras were aimed at the entrance,
And for a while, the shutter sound crackled madly,
As if a hundred thousand mouse traps were triggered at the same time in an
instant.
The reporters, out of professional instinct,
Realized after the first round of photos that the first person to walk out of the
entrance was not the Fei family’s head, Dawson!
The great change that happened in the Fei family last night had not been
officially announced to the outside world.
Chapter 4463
Therefore, when people saw a young and beautiful woman,
Who was the first to ascend the stage from the entrance,
Each and every one of them was speechless with shock.
Many people didn’t even know who Stella was, so one by one they all mingled
below,
Trying to figure out what this woman actually does.
Many media reporters even preemptively cursed:
“These men of the Fei family are too shameless to push a girl out as a shield at
a critical moment!”
This kind of voice instantly triggered everyone’s approval.
However, no one expected that when Stella walked to the speaker’s platform,
And stood behind the microphone, with the first words she said, it dropped a
heavy bomb in the crowd.
Only to see her lips lightly open, she calmly and coolly said,
“Hello, friends of the media, I am the new chairman of the Fei Group, Stella
Fei!”
Stella’s throwing words caused the whole scene to burst into an uproar.
No one expected that the Fei family would change a new chairman at this
critical moment.
And what was even more unexpected was that this new chairman was a
woman.
We must know, that even in developed countries, those big families’
patriarchal thinking is extremely serious.
There are so many big families with more than ten billion dollars worth,
Almost none of them will give the position of leader to a woman.
And, still such a young woman.
However, if you look behind Stella, the previous family head, Dawson Fei,
And even the previous family head, Douglas Fei, all are standing.
This also means that the young Stella is not joking here.
With the previous two family heads standing up for her,
She was definitely the leader of the Fei family.
The crowd was shocked beyond belief.
They really couldn’t understand why the Fei family would make such a
decision,
Even if they needed to find someone to take the blame or find someone to be
a shield at this time,
There was no need to give up the position of the family head, right?
If you can become the head of the family after taking such a pot,
And also the head of the Fei family with nearly trillion dollars in assets, I’m
afraid no one will refuse.
When the media reporters were horrified, Stella went straight to the point and
said,
“I believe that everyone here should have seen the series of videos that were
exposed on the Internet yesterday,”
“And I, as well as the rest of the Fei family, did not know,”
“About the unforgivable crimes committed by Randal Fei until yesterday, just
like you all.”
As soon as many people heard Stella say that they only learned about these
things yesterday,
They immediately felt that she was going to start dumping the pot.
One of the young male reporters said to the others around her,
“I think she’s going to say that we didn’t know anything, that what Randal did
was his personal act,”
“That it has nothing to do with us, and that we are also victims blah blah blah!
Bullsh!t!”
The viewers who watched the live broadcast in front of their TV sets,
Computers and cell phones also had similar thoughts in their minds.
They had seen a lot of this, the behavior of the big families dumping the pot
at a critical moment.
So, they also expected that the Fei family would definitely use this way to clear
their name.
However, no one expected that Stella, immediately afterward, said
incomparably piously,
“Although we also just learned about all this last night, but for what Randal
did,”
“Our Fei family still has a major responsibility that cannot be shirked!”
When Stella said this, it immediately made the reporters on the scene as well
as the viewers,
Watching the live broadcast feel a sense of relief.
This phrase has a great responsibility that cannot be shirked,
In the view of reporters and viewers, it is already extremely rare wording.
Chapter 4464
Because, in the past, when it comes to similar situations,
Even if the big families admit fault with a good attitude,
They will only admit a secondary responsibility at most,
Such as their supervision was not enough or something like that.
Like Stella, the word “major responsibility” directly on their own, it is extremely
rare.
At this time, everyone put away the disdain just now and began to listen
intently to Stella’s next words.
At this time, she said seriously: “The reason why I say that our Fei family,”
“Has a major responsibility that cannot be shirked is mainly in the following
aspects;”
“First, the Fei family’s education of Randal was indeed extremely
inappropriate!”
“It is the Fei family’s fault for failing to establish a healthy and kind outlook on
life,”
“Worldview, and values for him, allowing his character and acting style,”
“To continuously go to extremes and even bring such significant harm to the
society!”
“Second, the Fei family has been extremely negligent in supervising what
Randal had done!”
“Randal had been doing wrong for so many years and we didn’t even know
about it until yesterday,”
“This is a clear dereliction of duty and incompetence within the family!”
“If we could have found out about his problems as early as possible,”
“He wouldn’t have been able to hurt so many innocent women, so this, too, is
the Fei family’s fault!”
“Third, the Fei family’s wealth, status, and resources have had inadvertently
become the key factors,”
“That aided and abetted Randal to keep committing felonies,”
“If not for the Fei family’s resources, Randal would not have had the
opportunity,”
“To commit so many felonies one after another, so this, too, is still the Fei
family’s fault!”
Stella said three points of the Fei family’s faults in a row, which instantly made
everyone dumbfounded.
In everyone’s opinion, Stella’s words were not biased, shirking responsibility,
On the contrary, she took the initiative to admit all the direct and indirect
responsibilities,
Which really made everyone’s attitude towards her change a lot.
At this time, Stella continued: “In addition, I also want to state one thing,”
“That is, I personally, just took over the Fei family last night,”
“So in the Fei family in the end there are no other people involved,”
“I can not yet say this with a 100% guarantee!”
“But what I can promise you is that in the next few days,”
“The Fei family will take the initiative to cooperate with the police and
conduct,”
“An in-depth investigation into every member of the Fei family as well as the
employees of the family!”
“At that time, we will make all the contents of the investigation open to the
community.”
“We will never condone it once we find that there are other people involved!”
These words of Stella threw another thunderbolt in the hearts of reporters and
viewers!
At such a time, it was rare to admit that there were education problems,
Improper supervision and potential accomplices for Randal,
But what everyone did not expect was that she would conduct a thorough
investigation of the family.
Once these words came out, everyone understood that Stella really wanted…
To solve all the problems thoroughly, without any half-hearted or perfunctory
ingredients.
So, there were already reporters on stage who couldn’t help but applaud.
Their attitude towards Stella, at this moment, has also changed dramatically!
At this time, Stella continued, “In addition to cooperating with the
investigation,”
“Digging out all the garbage within the Fei family and removing it completely,”
“We also have an extremely important matter to resolve,”
“And that is to start the compensation work for all the victims’ families!”
Once these words came out, everyone stared closely at Stella.
Taking the initiative to compensate the families, this was taking the attitude of
handling the problem to a new level.
Therefore, everyone was eager to know how Stella was going to handle the
compensation of the victims’ families.
Stella said very seriously: “Before disclosing the compensation method, I also
want to make a statement,”
“That is, we know very well that even if we compensate with more and more
money,”
“It is impossible to bring the victims back from the dead and completely
compensate for the trauma in the hearts of the victims’ families,”
“But we are still willing to do everything we can to help the victims’ families
solve their future life problems,”
“So that they can stay away from the problem as much as possible.”
“In order to keep them away from their grief as much as possible.”
At this point, Stella gave a slight beating and said in a loud voice:
“Therefore, I hereby officially announce that the Fei family will pay,”
“A lump sum of one billion dollars as compensation to the families of each
victim who died as a result of Randal’s cruelty!”
Chapter 4465
“One billion dollars?!”
With these words of Stella instantly made the whole world in an uproar.
In third-world countries, the civil compensation for human life is only a few
thousand dollars.
In developing countries, it is only tens of thousands of dollars or at most
hundreds of thousands of dollars.
In developed countries, it is true that there are often some very high
compensation cases,
But tens of millions of dollars are already at the top.
Moreover, the kind of compensation up to tens of millions of dollars,
Generally is the top team of lawyers racking their brains to get.
So, the victim can really get only a small part of it,
And a large part of it almost all into the pockets of lawyers.
The first time Stella opened her mouth, it was a billion dollars per person,
What concept is this? Almost equal to paying out to each victim’s family a
listed group!
Video footage shows that the girls who died at the hands of Randal, at least
are more than twenty.
This means that the Fei family will have to come up with at least twenty billion
dollars to settle this matter.
This …… This can no longer be described as wealthy being generous.
Therefore, in this instant, Stella’s image, in everyone’s eyes, became
abnormally tall.
What kind of boldness could make this woman, at the first word, is to
compensate one billion dollars each?
Moreover, one billion dollars is already enough for any family,
In any place in this world to live a top luxury life, and several lifetimes to
spend.
This kind of compensation is unheard of! And impeccable!
Don’t know who applauded first, so the whole conference hall became
thunderous with applause that lasted forever!
Randal’s actions really made everyone gnash their teeth,
But Stella’s attitude and the solution she proposed just now really convinced
everyone.
Not to shirk any responsibility, not to avoid any sensitive factors,
But bearing costs to make up for the fault, with this solution, so that no one
can pick any fault.
Therefore, at this moment, everyone’s negative feelings toward the Fei family,
instantly dissipated.
However, Stella was not finished at this time.
She waited for a few minutes, but there was no chance of this applause
stopping,
So she could only hold out her hand to signal everyone to stop applauding.
After waiting for about another minute, the applause finally stopped gradually.
Stella continued: “Specifically for the payment of this money, we will first fully
communicate with the police,”
“After determining the identity of the victim, take the initiative to contact the
victim’s immediate family,”
“The compensation will be paid to the victim’s immediate family;”
“If the victim does not have immediate family,”
“We will donate the money to the victim’s birthplace women and children’s
rights protection organizations,”
“Then the donation details We will disclose it to the whole society and accept
the supervision of the whole society.”
When Stella said this, the stage once again thundered with applause.
So far, the crowd had never seen any magnate noble family that could handle
their own scandals so beyond expectations.
In the past, those gentries, after making a mistake, the first thing to do is to
set aside the relationship,
If they really can not set aside the relationship,
Then find a lot of reasons to defend themselves,
Or even simply pretend to be deaf and dumb, no longer responding.
However, Stella’s handling of the matter was perfect in everyone’s eyes,
And a textbook crisis PR for all the top families.
However, the cost of this public relations is also really big,
The first time you ask for compensation of 20 to 30 billion dollars,
Even the top tycoons may not be able to have such boldness.
Seeing that the crowd was appreciative of her solution, Stella was finally
relieved.
She knew that this crisis PR had been successful.
Chapter 4466
Although Stella represented the Fei family and took most of the blame,
But because her attitude was sincere enough and her solution was reasonable
enough,
She got the tolerance of the people instead.
This is also what Charlie had said, set the place to die and then live.
Standing up straight and taking a beating is always much more painful than
being scolded with your head covered.
The beating, just this one, as long as in the beating you do not die,
Then you can stand up with the backbone to be a person.
However, once you choose to hide with your head covered,
It is destined to hide for the rest of your life, and can not afford to hold up
your spine.
Not to mention a family, even a country has the same.
For those countries that have launched wars of aggression,
Those who choose to admit their mistakes and actively compensate have been
forgiven by the vast majority of people,
While those who are unrepentant and never admit their mistakes have been
nailed to the pillar of shame.
At this point, Stella faced the media reporters and continued,
“Here, I would like to solemnly state that we are not simply trying to solve all
the problems with money,”
“We just want to try to make up for the harm that Randal brought to these
families,”
“And at the same time, we dare not ask for forgiveness from the victims’
families,”
“And only hope that they can welcome the new life that belongs to them after
the great grief.”
“Even though Randal has been severely punished,”
“The guilt in our hearts is still hard to overcome. I’m sorry!”
As soon as the words left her mouth,
Stella walked out of the lectern and bowed deeply to everyone.
After that, Douglas, Dawson, and Adam also hurriedly followed her and bowed
deeply to apologize.
Only after a long time, Stella stood up straight and said aloud:
“From today, we will disclose the progress of the compensation work to the
outside world every day,”
“I will later instruct the group’s technical department to develop the group’s
home page,”
“And add a real-time information release interface,”
“There everyone can see all the details of this matter on the official website of
the Fei Group,”
“And if there is If there is a major event, we will also hold a press conference to
announce it to everyone.”
After that, Stella continued, “That’s it for today’s conference, thank you! Thank
you!”
The press conference was over, and the public opinion about the Fei family
changed,
From a universal accusation at the beginning to praise all of a sudden.
Stella’s handling of the situation left everyone speechless and made the vast
majority of people appreciate her,
And in front of the TV set and on the internet, people were not stingy with
their praise.
After watching the whole conference in the hotel living room,
Charlie also recognized Stella’s normal performance, and he knew,
That as long as Stella could actually land her promise, the Fei family’s hurdle
would be over.
However, his wife Claire was still watching the TV at this time, with a shocked
face unable to speak.
After a long time, she asked Charlie with a bewildered face:
“Husband …… This Miss Fei …… should be Zhan Feier, right?”
“I see that she is very similar to her in all aspects, even her voice is very similar
……”
Previously, Stella had been alias Zhan Feier to approach Claire,
And even became good friends with her, and after Douglas was displaced by
his son some time ago,
Charlie let Ruoli take Stella on board, Claire lost her contact information.
During this period of time, Claire has been somewhat worried about Stella’s
safety,
But today, after watching the Fei family’s launch, she realized that,
Stella who was wearing a professional suit at the launch had a 90%
resemblance to Zhan Feier,
So much so that her whole body fell into a kind of bewilderment.
Charlie at this time can only play dumb and said,
“She does look very similar, but if it is the person, I can’t say ……”
Chapter 4467
Claire said with some dismay: “It should be the same person ……”
“I have not been able to contact her recently, and thought something had
happened to her ……”
After saying that, she looked at Charlie and asked with a puzzled face,
“Honey, why do you think she has to hide her identity in front of me?”
Before Claire graduated from college, she was promised to Charlie in advance
by her grandfather,
And after their marriage, she had been a transparent person in the Willson
Group,
So she didn’t really have much life experience besides having seen the sinister
nature of the Willson family.
In her limited social experience, she really can’t understand why,
A person would want to use another identity to make friends with others.
The other party is deliberately trying to harm her,
Then she uses a false identity, naturally, it can be justified.
However, in the midst of her relationship with herself,
Instead of lying to her, Stella even did her a big favor by introducing her to her
idol,
Kelly West, and also got her a place in the master class.
So, she wondered even more about the reason why Stella did that.
However, the matter of Stella’s hidden identity still made her heart very low,
Because she sincerely considered Stella as a good friend but never thought
that,
In the end, the identity of her best friend is all fake.
When she thought that she had invested her heart,
But did not even know the other party’s true identity, Claire could not help but
have red eyes.
Charlie saw that she was depressed and knew that she must have some
disappointment in her heart,
So he spoke and comforted her, “Honey, you don’t have to think too much,”
“You see she comes from such a big family with trillions of dollars,”
“Surely she can’t reveal her true identity,”
“Otherwise there’s no telling how many people will have crooked brains.”
Claire lightly sighed and said, “You say the truth I can understand,”
“But there is still a feeling of being cheated, you know I do not have,”
“Many friends in the first place, and I was sincerely treating her as a good
friend ……”
Charlie heard this, a melancholy hit his heart.
He was really afraid to imagine what kind of mood Claire would be in if she
knew his true identity.
So he could only excuse Stella: “Wife, in this matter you do not have to be so
sad,”
“I think she must also have her hardships, and, Zhan Feier this identity may not
be fake,”
“The real rich people, many have several identities, and each identity is real,”
“Only each identity has a different nationality, name, etc,”
“Maybe she just chose to use Zhan Feier as an identity to go to China only.”
“Is that so?” Claire seemed to be in a better mood when she heard Charlie
explain like this,
But she still asked with some doubts, “Then what do these rich people need so
many different identities for?”
Charlie laughed: “As the saying goes, there are three caves for cunning
rabbits,”
“Let alone such top tycoons? Some countries do not allow citizens to have
dual citizenship or multiple citizenships,”
“In this case, they have to use multiple identities to solve this problem,”
“Just like you often watch the movie of those agents,”
“Each agent has several passports, several identities, these are also very
normal.”
Saying that Charlie continued to comfort:
“You think since she is the Fei family’s golden girl, far away in China,”
“Itself unfamiliar with the place, if they use their real identity,”
“What if in case they are kidnapped? What to do?”
Claire nodded with great understanding and said seriously,
“You’re right, I’m the one who’s a little narrow-minded ……”
Charlie laughed: “You are not narrow-minded, you are too easy to put true
feelings on people,”
“So all of a sudden the heart is a bit unacceptable.”
Chapter 4468
Saying that, Charlie added: “Oh yes, I have seen this Miss Fei information
online,”
“You just saw at the launch, she also stood in front of three men, the oldest
called Douglas Fei,”
“He is the original head of the Fei family, later is his son Dawson Fei more
power not to say,”
“His son is rumored to have wanted to kill him to end the future.”
“Ah?” Claire exclaimed: “How can there be such a bad person, even trying to
kill his own father?”
Charlie nodded and said, “In the face of powerful interests, no relationship is
100% reliable.”
“I heard a gossip, some time ago this Douglas and Stella disappeared
together,”
“The Internet said that they must have been killed by Dawson,”
“Now it seems that they should have gone to hiding,”
“And then came back to the United States to take back control,”
“Which explains why Miss Zhan, oh no, why Miss Fei would leave without
saying goodbye,”
“She suddenly disappeared is the reason why she didn’t contact you,”
“Maybe she was trying to escape from the chase.”
Claire nodded gently, her low mood had eased a lot, and said softly,
“If that’s true, Miss Fei’s life is indeed not easy ……”
Charlie nodded and smiled and said: “You do not need to think too much,”
“Since she has now become the head of the Fei family,”
“It is certainly no longer a reason for any worries,”
“I believe she will soon contact you, personally explain the situation to you.”
Claire said somewhat vaguely, “To be honest, I’m quite afraid that she will
contact me ……”
Charlie puzzled and asked, “What?”
Claire seriously said, “She is not only the top big family’s young lady,”
“And now also became the head of the whole family, compared with her,”
“People like me simply mediocre can not be even mediocre, which is not
enough to be her friend ……”
Charlie said seriously: “Wife, at any time do not presume to be inferior,”
“In my eyes, you are not inferior to anyone.”
Saying that he smiled and said jokingly,
“Moreover, you may feel that the other party is the daughter of a thousandyear-old big family,”
“So you can’t climb high, but others may also feel that,”
“They can’t climb high because you are Master Wade’s wife, in turn.”
Claire thought Charlie was teasing her, and could not help but also jokingly,
said:
“People call you Master Wade a few times, you really think you are a master,”
“I tell you the truth since you began to give people feng shui,”
“I always worry that you will one day be arrested by the police ……”
“Just have dreamt about you being caught, not once or twice ……”
Charlie laughed: “wife, you can rest assured that such things as feng shui,”
“Without a willingness to fight or a willingness to suffer, how can the police
arrest me ……”
Claire nodded and said, “Later found that you have a very good relationship
with your customers,”
“They also trust you, I am not so worried anymore like before.”
Saying that, she asked him, “Honey, are you still going to New York today?”
“Yes.” Charlie said, “I’ll go there after I drop you off at school later,”
“Miss Gu’s first concert starts tomorrow, and I have to open her performance
venue today.”
Claire was busy asking, “Then can we go to New York tomorrow to see her
concert?”
Charlie was a little hesitant all of a sudden.
Originally, he did plan to take his wife to see Sara’s concert.
And it was to see both New York and Boston.
However, since Sara was in danger and helped him to deliver medicine to
Grandpa,
He was more or less worried in his heart.
He was not sure if his grandmother and the rest of his grandmother’s family…
Would go to her concert out of gratitude for her act.
So, he intends to go to New York today, by the way, also go to the
performance venue to take a look,
If there is a good private VIP box, it would be good, if not,
Then he has to consider making up an excuse to persuade his wife to give up
the concert in New York!
Chapter 4469
Stella solved all the troubles of the Fei family at once,
But immediately afterward, more new video evidence was immediately
exposed on the internet.
However, the main lead of these evidences is no longer Randal,
But those tycoons, and noble sons who were found tragically dead in the
Hudson River this morning.
This, again, exploded all over the world.
The public’s attention was immediately shifted from the Fei family to these
large families.
And those big families did not even care to grieve for the tragic death of their
own family members,
They immediately had to face a headache over how to eliminate the public
anger.
Although Stella had already given them a sample, her solution was too
expensive for others.
These big families, who are addicted to money,
Are not willing to provide a billion dollars in compensation for each victim’s
family until they have no choice but to kill them.
However, these are no longer the issues that Stella needs to consider.
After the conference was over, she immediately called Charlie,
And when the call was answered, she asked incomparably piously,
“Mr. Wade, did you see the Fei Group’s conference just now?”
Charlie smiled, “I saw it.”
Stella asked, “Then do you think the solution I proposed is satisfactory to
you?”
Charlie seriously said, “I think you have handled it well enough,”
“And I believe that under your impeccable handling like this,”
“The Fei family will soon be able to get out of the haze of Randal.”
When Stella heard Charlie’s praise, her heart was not only relieved but also a
little more shy than a young girl.
She then said to him, “Thanks for Mr. Wade’s approval,”
“I will complete the verification of the victim’s information as well as the
payment of compensation in the fastest time possible.”
“Good.” Charlie gave a slight beat and asked her again,
“Now that you have officially become the head of the Fei family, what are your
next plans?”
Stella said, “I have only planned two things during this recent period of time,”
“The first thing is to solve the mess left behind by Randal;”
“The other thing is to take the time to familiarize myself with the group’s
affairs,”
“Sort them out, and get started as soon as possible.”
Charlie instructed,
“Actually, your top priority now is not to familiarize yourself with the business,
but to purge the team.”
Stella asked busily, “Mr. Wade, what you mean is ……”
Charlie reminded, “You should not forget that the current board members of
the Fei family,”
“All are the same group of people who kicked your grandfather out in the first
place,”
“Your immediate priority now is to take back all their voting rights and veto
power on the board,”
“Only then will your position be the safest.”
Stella said with some concern:
“The members of the board of directors, in addition to the direct members of
the Fei family,”
“Are basically the relatives of the Fei family, as well as some of the backbone
of the ministers,”
“I have just assumed office, the smooth operation of the group still needs
them to maintain,”
“If at this time to start on them, I am afraid that they will unite to hollow me
out, or simply quit.”
Charlie said seriously: “These people stood on the wrong team once,”
“And now you have become the new head of the family, they must be very
panic in their hearts,”
“Afraid that you look for them to settle scores so at this time,”
“You must not let them worry in vain, you must first time settle the previous
accounts,”
“Otherwise, if you turn over this one today,”
“Then they will feel that even standing in the wrong team has no
consequences,”
“Next time they will only be more reckless.”
Saying that Charlie added: “Now in front of you are two extremes,”
“Either take advantage of this opportunity to completely convince them,”
“So that they fear you, or let them take this opportunity to see your
weaknesses,”
“So that in the future they can intensify, in addition to these two possibilities,”
“If you want to forget the past, and want a friendly and sincere cooperation
with them, the possibility is almost Zero.”
Chapter 4470
Stella was silent for a moment.
She knew that what Charlie said was right.
At this time, she should indeed be tougher and set up the authority of the
family head.
Only, one person against the entire board of directors,
Which made her more or less like a mane, and did not know exactly where to
start.
Charlie spoke at this time: “I have the impression that in most groups,”
“Shares and voting rights correspond in equal proportions if a person holds
10% of the shares,”
“He or she has 10% of the voting rights if a person holds more than 51% of
the shares,”
“The voting rights are also more than 51%, theoretically,”
“He or she is the absolute controlling majority shareholder, right?”
Stella was busy saying, “That’s right Mr. Wade, that’s right.”
Charlie added: “But for many large groups, because of the many businesses,”
“Many shareholders, and the public offering of shares, the equity dilution is
very strong,”
“And in many large groups, the single largest shareholder holding shares,”
“May sometimes be only twenty to thirty percent, right?”
“Yes.” Stella truthfully said, “The vast majority of listed companies are like this,”
“Take Apple, which has a market capitalization of more than two trillion
dollars,”
“The largest shareholder, Pioneer Group, holds only about seven percent of
the shares.”
Charlie said, “So in this case, it is necessary to implement the system of AB
shares,”
“Take away the voting rights of other shareholders without depriving them of
their shares,”
“Even if you can’t achieve an absolute holding of more than 51%,”
“You should at least aim at taking more than 51% of the voting rights in your
hands,”
“Only then can you ensure that others can’t shake your foundation. “
Saying that Charlie added:
“You have to remember, today, is the day those shareholders are most afraid
of you,”
“No matter if you let them pay the price today, after today,”
“Their fear of you will be dissipated, so you must seize the opportunity.”
When Stella heard this, the whole person was enlightened.
Charlie was right, the current board members were definitely all like suspects.
Who had committed a crime and were waiting for sentencing.
They were all ready to receive punishment themselves,
And if she didn’t take this opportunity to suppress them for a wave,
Then they would create a feeling of impunity after today.
In that case, they would only become more arrogant.
Thinking of this, she immediately said to Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, thank you for your reminder, I understand,”
“Later I will convene a board meeting and ask all board members to
surrender,”
“All the voting rights corresponding to their own shareholdings!”
Charlie smiled with satisfaction, “Then I’ll wait for your good news.”
Just then, one of the group’s public relations managers walked over in stride
and said to Stella,
“Chairperson, Inspector Duncan Li from the NYPD is here, he said he has
something important to ask you.”
Stella frowned and said, “He should be here for the matter of Randal,”
“Let you take care of this matter with him, I have other matters, so I won’t
meet with him.”
The PR manager immediately nodded and said, “Okay, then I’ll go
communicate with him.”
Stella was about to speak when she heard Charlie on the phone speak,
“Miss Fei, since Duncan ran over to you, then you might as well meet him and
see what he really wants.”
“Okay!” Stella immediately agreed and said to the PR manager, “Let Inspector
Li in.”
Charlie spoke at this time, “Miss Fei, you don’t have to hang up, I want to hear
what he wants to do.”
“Okay, Mr. Wade,” Stella said and put the phone into her pocket.
A few moments later, Duncan walked in with big steps.
After he saw Stella, he asked straight to the point:
“Miss Fei, where is the Miss Ruoli Su who came to New York with you?”
“I have something to ask her face to face!”
Chapter 4471
Hearing Duncan suddenly ask about Ruoli, Stella’s heart, all of a sudden,
tensed up.
She knew that Ruoli’s identity was relatively sensitive, and if Duncan had set
his eyes on Ruoli,
She was afraid that he had already suspected the head of the Cataclysmic
Front.
And she is also very clear, Duncan directly wants to find Ruoli,
It must be that he has found out Ruoli and herself coming together from the
entry information,
They certainly can not play sloppy with Duncan at this time,
Otherwise, in case he bids not to let go, there will certainly be trouble.
On the other end of the phone, Charlie, hearing Duncan ask for Ruoli,
Also realized that Duncan must have taken Ruoli as a breakthrough.
At this moment, his heart can not help but show some chagrin,
He let Ruoli escort Stella to Syria, only after considering Ruoli completely
credible,
As a woman, also convenient for Stella’s close protection and care.
The reason for this is because of the suddenness of the situation,
And the need to bring Stella back to inherit the Fei family,
And it was only natural to have Ruoli escort her to New York at that time.
But now he realized that he should not have let her enter New York,
Once she entered, she would naturally leave entry information,
And Ruoli’s fame is relatively large, it is inevitable to be watched.
So, he immediately sent a text message to Ruoli with his cell phone WeChat,
the content is:
Ruoli, Duncan has been watching you, he is in the Fei family,
You immediately leave New York, go through a special channel back to China,
Let Joseph solve the rest of the matter!
After the message was sent, he heard the phone, Stella said to Duncan:
“Inspector Li, I take the liberty to ask, I wonder why you are looking for Miss
Su?”
Duncan was not ambiguous and said directly,
“There is information that she has joined the Cataclysmic Front some time ago,
So I want to consult her about matters related to the Front.”
Stella said very seriously: “Inspector Li, Miss Su is my guest in New York,”
“And she entered the U.S. through legal channels and is also a green card
holder,”
“So it’s not appropriate for you to come here so aggressively,”
“To ask her questions when she has not committed any crime?”
Duncan said in a cold voice: “Miss Fei, according to the U.S. law,”
“I have the right of questioning supported by the law in my jurisdiction of
responsibility,”
“So I also hope that you do not interfere with my normal law enforcement.”
Hearing this, Stella knew that Duncan was resolute, so she thought in her
heart,
“Mr. Wade is listening over the phone right now, I think he will definitely notify
Ruoli,”
“To respond in advance, I have to buy some time for her anyway!”
Thinking of this, she put away her friendly attitude just now and said very
forcefully,
“Inspector Li, I know you have the right to ask questions,”
“But I also have the right to refuse to answer your questions.”
Duncan coldly snorted, “Miss Fei, I know Ruoli is at your Fei Group’s
headquarters,”
“If you let me meet her, then I won’t make this matter too difficult for you,”
“But if you insist on going against me, then don’t blame me for putting your
entire Fei Group on lockdown.”
Stella nodded: “If Inspector Li feels the need to blockade, I have no problem
with it,”
“But I would like to remind Inspector Li, blocking the Fei Group requires legal
authorization documents,”
“Not to mention that I have so many reporters here now who are preparing to
withdraw,”
“If you blockade them inside as well, you better have enough legal reasons.”
Chapter 4472
Duncan saw Stella separate oil and salt, so he opened his mouth and
threatened:
“Miss Fei, I think you also know the identity behind Ruoli, if I go back and
apply for a search warrant to block this place,”
“Then if the media reporters ask, I will answer truthfully and suspect that Fei’s
group has,”
“A relationship with Cataclysmic Front, then how will Miss Fei explain to the
American people?”
Stella said blandly: “My grandfather and I were chased and attacked overseas,”
“And it was Miss Su who protected us all the way back to the U.S.”
“I don’t know exactly what Miss Su’s identity is, I only know that she is my
benefactor,”
“My friend, and even if she is a member of the Cataclysmic Front, then I would
like to ask,”
“Is there any provision in the U.S. law that does not allow U.S. citizens,”
“To be friends with members of the Cataclysmic Front? “
Duncan coldly said: “Miss Fei, I think you should know, your nephew Randal
and other people who were killed last night,”
“Were killed by the hands of the Cataclysmic Front,”
“You can hold a press conference today as the head of the board, must also
be related to the Cataclysmic Front!”
Speaking of this, Duncan’s voice raised a few points, threatening:
“Miss Fei, if this matter gets out, do you think the outside world will think that
the reason,”
“Why Randal died is that Miss Fei, in order to compete for the family
inheritance,”
“You have reached some kind of cooperation agreement with the Cataclysmic
Front,”
“Hired the Cataclysmic Front out to exterminate the relatives?”
“When the time comes, we may have to investigate you on suspicion of hire
for murder,”
“Which I’m afraid will affect your hard-fought future!”
Stella did not care, “It does not matter, if you want to investigate, you can feel
free to investigate,”
“I Stella Fei will cooperate fully, even if the outside world suspicion does not
matter,”
“What is clear is clear, I will not be coerced by you to do things I did not do!”
“Okay!” Duncan said: “Miss Fei, I may as well tell you, I came up, I have asked
the relevant staff downstairs,”
“I gave them a look at Ruoli’s photo information,”
“They all told me that they saw Ruoli accompany you in, and has not left,”
“So I believe that she is definitely in the Fei Group.”
After saying that, he looked at Stella in a cold voice:
“If Miss Fei is willing to cooperate, now and call Ruoli over,”
“If you insist on refusing to cooperate, then I can only order the headquarters
of the Fei Group to be temporarily closed,”
“When things go wrong, Miss Fei all the consequences you should bear at
your own risk!”
Stella smiled faintly, clutching her shoulders, and said lightly:
“I’m not going to lie to Inspector Li, although I’m not old,”
“But what big battles are there that I have not seen, you do not need to bully
me here,”
“If you want to close the Fei Group, then be my guest!”
At this time, Stella believes Charlie must have informed Ruoli in advance.
With Ruoli’s thunderous style of action, she might be on her way to the airport
by now.
Therefore, she is also not the least bit worried about Duncan closing the Fei
Group.
Duncan’s heart was irritated, the successive defeats had made him lose his
mind,
At this time he angrily took out his cell phone, called his men, and ordered,
“From now on, block all the entrances and exits of Fei’s Group, temporarily do
not allow anyone to leave!”
The subordinate asked in surprise: “Inspector …… Fei’s group has hundreds of
reporters…..”
“This action is not a little too big?”
Duncan looked at Stella and said in a cold voice: “I now suspect that the
chairman of the Fei Group is associated with overseas terrorists,”
“You immediately closed the entire Fei Group, I will now call the director to
come with a search warrant!”
To Duncan, Ruoli was the only clue he could find at the moment.
Therefore, he knew very well that if he wanted to solve the case,
He had to find Ruoli first and then find a way to dig deeper from her body for
other clues related to the Cataclysmic Front.
Otherwise, once Ruoli and the people of the Cataclysmic Front withdraw from
the United States,
Then this series of lynching execution cases that happened in New York this
time,
Will not only have no possibility of solving the case,
But at the same time, it will become the biggest shame of his own career as a
police officer.
Chapter 4473
As a police officer, Duncan naturally abhors the abuse of lynchings.
In his view, it was the police’s responsibility to fight crime, not the
responsibility of other social groups.
Moreover, other social groups do not have any law enforcement authority,
And once they lynch, it is an outright crime, even if it is to punish evil and
promote good, it should be sanctioned by the law.
Therefore, he is now determined to find Ruoli, and he believes that as long as
he,
Does not give Stella any opportunity to tip-off, Ruoli will certainly not leave.
Because of this, after he hung up the phone, he said to Stella,
“Miss Fei, I now need you to take out your phone and put it on the desktop,”
“And at the same time, you are not allowed to touch any communication
devices in the room.”
Stella wanted to agree to him straightforwardly that as long as,
So if she pressed the lock screen button twice in a row when she took out her
phone,
Her call with Charlie would hang up and automatically lock the screen,
Which would definitely not be noticed by Duncan.
But on second thought, she felt that if she agreed to be too crisp,
It would definitely give Duncan a feeling that she had a plan for this matter.
Therefore, she said in a cold voice pretending to be nervous:
“Inspector Li, I have always maintained respect for you, but please do not go
too far!”
“What right do you have to restrict my personal freedom?”
When Duncan saw that Stella was a bit weak, he immediately took advantage
of the situation and said nonchalantly,
“I now suspect that you are in close contact with the criminals,”
“So in order to prevent you from tipping off the criminals,”
“I have the absolute right to restrict your contact with the outside world!”
“If Miss Fei is not convinced, when this matter is over, you can sue me in
federal court!”
Stella insisted, “I want to inform my lawyer! This is my right!”
Duncan sneered, “Sorry Miss Fei, you are now closely associated with
terrorists,”
“And have threatened the homeland security of the United States of America,”
“So you cannot contact your lawyer during extraordinary times!”
After saying that, he warned, “Miss Fei, I repeat, you immediately take out your
phone,”
“And put it on the table, otherwise, I will take action myself!”
Stella gritted her teeth, pretending to be indignant, reached for her phone in
her pocket,
And she pressed the lock screen button twice in a row to hang up the phone
and lock the phone screen.
Afterward, she took the phone out of her pocket and laid it on the table,
She looked angrily at Duncan and asked, “Are you satisfied?”
Duncan smiled contemptuously and said indifferently, “Miss Fei,”
“I hope you understand what kind of mistake you are making,”
“If the final evidence points to you having cooperation with the Cataclysmic
Front,”
“Then I will definitely send you to jail myself!”
Stella nodded and replied, “Detective Li, I also hope you can understand that
after this matter today,”
“I will definitely protest to the mayor regarding today’s matter,”
“And announce it to all the media, and I hope you will not be removed from
your position before you retire.”
Duncan was slightly stunned, then said in a cold voice: “Okay, Miss Fei, we’ll
see!”
At this moment, Duncan had his mind made up.
No matter what kind of commotion he made in Fei’s group today,
As long as he could find Ruoli here, then he would be considered to have won.
After all, Ruoli’s identity is already sensitive and special,
Although she has not broken the law in the United States,
But given what she did in Tokyo before, it is reasonable to define her as a
terrorist.
So, as long as she is found in the Fei Group, even if the president comes, he
can’t do anything to him.
But where did he know that Ruoli had already left Fei’s group minutes before?
And just after she left the Group, the hackers of the Cataclysmic Front,
Directly invaded the security monitoring of Fei’s Group and tampered with all
the CCTV footage of Ruoli.
Chapter 4474
As for Ruoli herself, she went directly to the dock of the harbor,
Where there happened to be a cargo ship of ISU Shipping ready to return to
China,
So Charlie arranged for Ruoli to leave the United States by ship first.
The cargo ship will sail directly from New York back to China’s China Sea,
So under normal circumstances will cross the Panama Canal into the Pacific
Ocean,
But because the voyage is too long, Ruoli can take a helicopter directly from
the sea,
To Cuba when the cargo ship passes Cuba, and then from Cuba she can return
to China by plane.
He made a phone call to the New York police commissioner and told him all
about his suspicions and motives,
Asking him to come immediately with a search warrant for support.
The police chief was originally a little angry at his private action,
But when he heard that Ruoli was in the Fei Group and might even be related,
To the more than ten murders that occurred in New York,
He immediately sent someone to the Fei Group for support.
His and Duncan’s position is the same, whether those mysterious people are
doing justice for God or not,
He must catch these people, otherwise, it is a shame for the whole system.
Thus, a large number of police officers came from all over the city to support
Fei’s group headquarters,
Including the strongest SWAT special operations unit in the NYPD.
In order to prevent Ruoli from escaping, the police blocked,
All the entrances and exits of the Fei Group, and put heavy guards at each of
them.
The other police officers checked the identity information of the people inside
one by one,
And those who were checked correctly were asked to leave the scene
immediately.
After everyone was checked, Ruoli was not found,
The police officers would bring life detectors and conduct a carpet search of
the entire headquarters of the Group.
In order to prevent accidents, the police also informed the immigration
authorities,
To classify Ruoli as an object of restricted exit.
Once she appeared at the port of entry and exit,
The powerful face recognition system would be able to identify it within one
second and send an early warning to the police.
Therefore, Duncan believed that Ruoli would not be able to fly.
While the police were laying a net in the Fei Group and preparing to search for
Ruoli’s whereabouts,
Charlie had already arrived in New York.
Today, Sara will do the final rehearsal in the performance venue,
Tomorrow night at eight o’clock, her first concert in the United States will be
officially opened in New York.
So Charlie did not rush to find her, but planned to go to Hogan’s restaurant to
meet him,
Talk to him about the current situation,
And also find the opportunity to ask him if he is interested in returning to
China.
This time, Charlie very low-key first took a helicopter to the vicinity of
Chinatown,
And then walked alone to Chinatown.
With the experience of meeting Uncle Chen’s restaurant last time,
He deliberately wore a duck-tongue hat and a disposable mask this time.
When he came near the restaurant, he suddenly found that, just outside the
restaurant,
A young man in his twenties reached out and grabbed a girl’s cell phone from
the roadside,
Then got into a black car and took off.
The girl shouted nervously after her phone was snatched:
“Please help me call 911, someone snatched my phone!”
Charlie frowned slightly but did not think much about it.
Then, he took a step to go to Uncle Chen’s restaurant.
At this time, Uncle Chen pushed open the door, saw Charlie with sunglasses
and mask,
With a glance through the posture and hairstyle recognized him,
So he shook his head slightly, and winked, then skipped him, said to the girl
who was robbed of the phone:
“Girl do not be afraid, first come to the store to sit for a while, I will help you
call the police!”
Chapter 4475
Charlie saw Uncle Chen giving him a wink, although he did not know exactly
what the situation was,
But from his understanding of his meaning, know that the woman who was
robbed of the phone must have been a fraud.
However, Charlie did not immediately leave but strutted behind the woman
into Uncle Chen’s roast goose store.
After entering, Charlie deliberately found a corner with his back to the door
and sat down,
Then greeted Uncle Chen and said, “Please I would like to have a roast goose
rice.”
Hogan originally did not want Charlie to come in now,
But saw that he sat in a relatively hidden position, so did not say anything
more and said:
“Okay, you wait a moment, I have to help the girl to call the police.”
After saying that, Hogan took out his cell phone, and entered the three
numbers 911,
Then looked at the girl and asked, “Girl, are you going to tell the police
yourself, or should I do it for you?”
The girl looked at Hogan gratefully and said,
“Just lend me your phone, I’ll tell the police myself.”
“Okay.” He directly handed her his cell phone,”
“And after the other party took it, he dialed the 911 emergency number.
On the phone, the girl told the operator about her phone being robbed,
Then told the other party the address, and when the other party finished
registering,
She hung up and handed the phone back to Hogan, thanking him,
“Thank you, sir, I’ve already reported it to the police, and the police will be
here in a minute.”
“You’re welcome.” Hogan smiled faintly, put away the phone, and said,
“Want to eat something? This meal is on me.”
The girl said, “No, no, I just had dinner, thank you, Sir.”
“You’re welcome.” Hogan nodded and said to the man, “Pour a glass of water
for this lady.”
Without saying a word, the man immediately brought over a glass of lemon
water and handed it to the girl.
The girl said gratefully, “Sir, thank you so much.”
Hogan smiled slightly and said, “It doesn’t matter, we should help each other.”
With that, Hogan said, “Sit by yourself for a while, I’ll go prepare the meal for
the guests.”
The girl said, “You go about your business, don’t mind me!”
After less than ten minutes, a police car stopped at the entrance,
And two police officers stepped out and entered the store, asking, “Who just
called 911?”
The girl hurriedly raised her hand and said, “It’s me.”
One of the police officers looked at the girl and asked,
“The main desk told us that your cell phone was robbed, what happened?”
The girl then said, “About 10 minutes ago, I was talking to a friend in front of
this restaurant,
And suddenly a man came and snatched my phone away.”
The police officer nodded and asked, “Was there only one person on the other
side?”
The girl said, “There was only one person who grabbed my phone, but he
quickly got into a car and left.”
The police officer asked, “Did you get a good look at the person who grabbed
your phone?”
“Probably what race, how tall? His weight is on the fat side or thin side?”
The girl thought about it and said, “He was too fast, I did not react at once,”
“So I did not see his face, but it is certain that the man was yellow, medium
height, thin, very sensitive movements.”
The police said helplessly: “Medium height, thin yellow people, in Chinatown
to catch,”
“If there are no detailed physical characteristics, catching him is more than
difficult.”
Saying that the other party explained: “In fact, you know, street robbery of cell
phones,”
“Laptops, and ladies’ backpacks, on the street, at least thousands of such
things happen every day,”
“The vast majority of people are very difficult to catch.”
Another police officer looked around the store at this time,
And pointed to one of the surveillance probes facing the door and said,
“Since it happened right in front of the store, this surveillance probe must be
able to capture it, right?”
“If we can get the suspect’s image data, the arrest will be relatively easy.”
Chapter 4476
After that, the policeman looked at Hogan and said seriously,
“Sir, we need to take the hard disk in your recorder to retrieve the surveillance
video and help solve the case.”
He finished with Hogan, then immediately said to his colleague:
“You go to remove the hard disk, we go straight back,”
“By the way, also take the girl to make a statement.”
“Yes!” The man nodded without thinking, and immediately asked Hogan:
“Sir, where is the hard disk recorder of your surveillance system?”
Hogan said with an embarrassed face:
“Officer, the recorder is there, but there is no hard disk inside ……”
“No hard drive?!” The police officer in charge frowned and asked,
“I see that the working light of your security camera is on, how can there be
no hard disk?”
Hogan took out the hard disk that is counter connected and said:
“Look, there is indeed no hard disk, my hard disk has long been broken,”
“Have not bought a new one, my store itself is relatively small,”
“There is nothing malicious people thinking about, so it does not matter
whether there is surveillance video or not,”
“So I simply did not change it, so it is the camera only just as a bluff.”
The police officer walked quickly to the front, and found that in the recorder
the hard disk space is indeed empty,
The face immediately fell down and he said with a depressed face:
“I should say, sir …… You …… You are too stingy!”
“How much does a hard drive cost? The large capacity is not more than two or
three hundred dollars right!”
“How can you even not save this money?”
Hogan said helplessly, “I’m not going to lie, officer, the business in Chinatown
is really bad,”
“Usually I try to save some money, but the expenses eat up all my savings at
the month’s end.”
The police officer was so angry that he could not say anything for half a day.
However, angry as he is, he also knows very well, that in this kind of thing they
have no way.
Since there is no hard disk inside the hard disk recorder,
Naturally, it is impossible to save any surveillance video,
So the boss developed this trick but there is no way to execute it any further.
Since this is the case, there is no point for him to stay here,
So he spoke to the woman and said, “Ms. How about this,”
“You come to the precinct with us first to make a statement,”
“We will try to find other clues to help solve the case.”
The woman was also quite helpless, so she nodded and said, “Okay, then I’ll
go with you.”
The police officer turned around and walked out, almost walked to the door,
Turned around and said to Hogan: “Tomorrow hurry to buy a hard drive!”
Hogan quickly nodded and said, “Yes, yes, don’t worry, I’ll go buy it
tomorrow!”
The police turned and walked away, and soon saw the two men come to the
police car at the door,
Let the woman sit in the back of the police car, started the car, and left the
scene.
At this time, only the man and Charlie remained in the store,
Hogan then asked the man to hang a suspended sign at the door.
After hanging it, the man then went to the basement alone to rest,
Hogan sat opposite Charlie and said, “Young Master Wade, the police have
been watching my place,”
“I don’t know exactly what it’s about, but I guess it must be related to you.”
“Related to me?” Charlie frowned and asked, “Uncle Chen,”
“Do you mean to say that the two policemen just now are running towards
me?”
“It should be.” Hogan said seriously: “You see just now that woman and those
two police officers,”
“Acting with so much drama, in fact, just wanted to get the recording,”
“Of my store’s security camera, so much trouble must have another plan.”
Charlie asked with some curiosity, “Uncle Chen,”
“How did you determine that the woman and the two police officers were
acting?”
Chapter 4477
Hogan explained: “This morning just opened the store and a middle-aged
Chinese came to the store.”
“After sitting down to order a random meal then started staring at my three
security cameras non-stop,”
“You think about it, serious people go to the restaurant to eat,”
“Who will pay attention to the monitoring situation?”
“So I guessed at the time that he was either a gangster who wanted to grab
some cash from me or a plainclothes cop.”
Charlie pursued: “And after that? He left after dinner?”
“Yes.” Hogan said, “The guy finished his meal very quickly, paid the money,
and left in a hurry,”
“As soon as he left, I hurried to remove the hard disk in the recorder.”
Charlie nodded and said seriously, “Since the other party is ruled out as a
gangster,”
“Who intends to rob some cash, then 80% is the police.”
“Right.” Hogan said, “I was afraid that the police had made such a big detour,”
“To find the CCTV footage of you and Miss Gu, so I destroyed the hard drive
first,”
“But then suddenly there was a scene of robbing a cell phone at the door,”
“These two things together, the other party’s motive is clear,”
“Definitely wanted to find an opportunity to remove my hard drive back to
investigate,”
“So I gave you a wink, wanted you to not come over first.”
Charlie suddenly realized, and could not help but ask:
“Uncle Chen, to be honest, if you did not give me a wink,”
“I really did not see what was wrong with this matter, how did you judge it?”
Hogan smiled slightly: “They did this scene, the script is quite well thought
out,”
“But the director and actors’ choreography is still a bit clumsy,”
“To put it bluntly without the key details, you write the script with no key
details,”
“That person looking at it with interest can certainly see the flaw.”
Said this and continued, “It’s like people are saying that there is no real perfect
crime in the world,”
“But in my opinion, although it can not do absolute perfection,”
“But can do it with relative perfection, as long as the killer’s heart,”
“Then all the police are fine, then even if his crime does not reach absolute
perfection, it will not be found.”
Charlie nodded with an educated face, and couldn’t help but ask with great
curiosity,
“Uncle Chen, how did you find out that there was something wrong with this
woman?”
Hogan said: “You may not know much, in fact, in Chinatown, although the
public opinion is mixed,”
“No matter the overall chaos, but generally there really will not be a Chinese
daring to rob in the street here,”
“After all, we are all Chinese, it is easy to inquire who did it,”
“Not to mention that Chinatown is cooped up in several Chinese gangs,”
“They are here to collect protection fees in the area, but also set a lot of rules,”
“General thieves really do not dare to rob in the street or make a move in
Chinatown in broad daylight,”
“So this woman was robbed in front of my store in broad daylight,”
“It itself is not quite reasonable. Combined with the person who came to the
store in the morning,”
“I can basically determine that she had a problem.”
“In addition, there was another thing wrong. The thing is that Chinatown is
such a place,”
“The police is called, even in half an hour it is unlikely to have a police car
over,”
“This time surprisingly it took them less than ten minutes to come, see it was
all prepared.”
Charlie asked incomprehensibly, “So police take a long time to come over?”
“Right.” Hogan said: “Here, in the minority or ethnically dominated places,”
“The police are generally not asked to come on one hand, on the one hand,”
“There are many gangs, and a high degree of autonomy, the police are
generally reluctant to get involved.”
“And as well no one in the district does the police sponsorship,”
“So the police force itself is small, the response speed is naturally not very
fast.”
“Here, everything is market-oriented, the police is also the same,”
“Each rich district in New York with the New York police precincts,”
“For the police salary, it is not the city government that is responsible for it,”
Chapter 4478
Hogan continued: “But the rich people in the rich district are responsible for
it,”
“And they patrol with cars in the rich district donated by the rich people,”
“In such places, not only 24-hour people on duty but also 24 hours there are
police patrol,”
“But for the minority gathering places, we do not generally see the shadow of
the police at all.”
Charlie nodded gently and sighed, “So that’s how it is,”
“For someone like me who doesn’t understand the situation, I simply can’t see
what’s abnormal here.”
Charlie admired Hogan’s acumen in detail and couldn’t help but praise him,
“I guess they must have thought they had performed very well,”
“They just didn’t expect to be able to hide from your discerning eyes.”
Hogan waved his hand and said modestly, “Young Master Wade is praising
me,”
“How can I be considered to have a good eye,”
“But I have been in Chinatown for so many years, so I am too familiar with this
place.
Hogan said, and gave a faint smile and said: “Not exaggerated, you live in a
place for a long time,”
“Even if the dog next door is barking more than the usual change point, you
are able to notice it.”
As he continued and asked Charlie with concern, “Young Master Wade, why
are the police on you?”
“Is it because they have some clues from the Cataclysmic Front?”
Charlie shook his head and said, “The Cataclysmic Front didn’t leave any
clues,”
“But I myself had something to think about and let a girl with a sensitive
identity,”
“Bring the Fei family’s members to New York, I really didn’t think so carefully
at that time,”
“I just naturally let that girl bring people over,”
“But ignored that she would leave clues after entering the country.”
Saying that, Charlie added: “Duncan Li has led people to blockade the
headquarters of the Fei Group,”
“Fortunately I received the news in advance and let the girl go first,”
“Otherwise in case they really had found her, things would have really been a
bit tricky.”
Hogan hurriedly asked, “Young Master Wade, what is the specific situation,
can you tell me in detail?”
Charlie had nothing to hide from Hogan, so he told him about the whole
process,
Of having Ruoli escorting the two people of the Fei family to Syria,
And then temporarily having her bring them to New York.
After hearing this, Hogan nodded slightly and said,
“This matter is indeed a little ill-considered, but it is understandable,”
“You have handled the whole very well, one or two small details a little illconsidered it is human nature.”
Speaking of this, Hogan sighed: “Duncan this time a little ill-considered huh!”
“Blocking Fei’s group with so much fanfare, if he can’t find anyone, his good
days will come to an end.”
“Yes.” Charlie nodded, “I also didn’t expect that he would act so impulsively.”
“It’s also understandable.” Hogan said: “He used to be too smooth,”
“His own cases almost all solved, others who can not solve the case they seek
his help,”
“He also has succeeded in solving the one case after another, the fame is
great,”
“Now he is looking to retire, and he faces such a big incident,”
“The impact is his half-life hard work reputation and image are at stake,”
“In such times, his mentality will certainly be greatly affected.”
“Like a professor in the field of mathematics,”
“In his lifetime all the difficult problems have not been able to defeat him,”
“Would have been able to retire with a winning record,”
“But at this time a series of a dozen or more puzzles he could not solve,”
“And everyone below the podium wants to see how he solves the problem,”
“In this case, it is certainly difficult to control his state of mind. “
“It is really like that.” Charlie nodded in agreement and said, “This matter is
indeed a bit unfair to him as well.”
Hogan smiled faintly and said, “Time is also fate dependent, not everyone can
get a smooth sailing,”
“We always have to suffer some setbacks, it’s just a matter of time, just sooner
or later.”
After saying that, he asked Charlie:
“Mr. Wade, since you said that the Cataclysmic Front did not leak any clues
about you,”
“Then why did the police find me here?”
Charlie thought for a moment and spoke, “It should be because of my great
uncle ……”
Chapter 4479
Now that Charlie thinks about it, at that time he heard the news of his
grandfather’s critical illness,
As he was sitting on the second floor of the restaurant,
And then immediately asked Sara to take the blood dispersal heart-saving pill
to Los Angeles,
A move that he made and did not have time to do any cover-up at all.
Therefore, as long as the great uncle’s side starts backtracking from Sara’s
trajectory after arriving in Los Angeles,
It will definitely focus its attention on Uncle Chen’s roast goose store.
Hogan could see Charlie’s helplessness and knew what he was thinking,
So he spoke up and said comfortingly, “Young Master Wade, people’s lives
were at stake,”
“You had no other good choice at that time,”
“And it’s good that your great uncle should not have noticed your presence
yet.”
Charlie sighed: “I came to your store with Sara if he found the CCTV footage,”
“He would probably recognize me, I guess Duncan sent someone to look for
your CCTV footage here,”
“It is also to find out who Sara was with and what was special about her.”
Hogan smiled slightly and said, “You can rest assured that there are not many
security cameras outside of Chinatown,”
“There used to be some, but they were smashed, and then simply not
installed,”
“There is no security camera outside the front door of my store,”
“And even if there is, because of the angle problem, it is impossible to shoot
the side here.”
Saying that Hogan continued: “We opened the store, and dare not hang the
camera outside the store,”
“So generally the most outside camera is also installed on the inside of the
door at the top,”
“And then diagonally to the entire storefront range,”
“But because the camera angle is diagonally down forty-five degrees position,”
“So at most only to their side of the sidewalk, can not shoot the motorway,”
“More Can not shoot the opposite, so you do not have to worry.”
Charlie heard this, and nodded gently: “That’s the best.”
Hogan said with somewhat melancholy: “Young Master Wade since you do
not want to expose yourself,”
“Then to this place, you should try not to come in the future ……”
“This place has got your great uncle and Duncan Li’s attention,”
“In the future, they will certainly focus on me here.”
“Yes.” Charlie nodded and said seriously, “After Sara’s concert tomorrow,”
“I may not come back to New York for a short period of time,”
“Here I met so many experiences and I don’t have a good feeling in my heart
about it, So in future, I will avoid this city.”
Hogan smiled, nodded with a little melancholy, and said,
“Rarely can you find the second city in this world that has so much to offer,”
“Whether it’s the glamorous Wall Street or the slums,”
“Everywhere there is something that characterizes the group and their
negative aspects;”
“The evil of the slums is straightforward, violence, shooting, drug bays, human
trade,”
“But the evil of Wall Street is much more terrible than the slums, those sitting
in the skyscrapers of Wall Street,”
“Just sitting together, with the burning of a cigar, can decide the life and death
of a third world country,”
“And its tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people,”
“In the face of profit, treating human life as if it is nothing.”
Charlie saw that Hogan was also quite emotional, so he could not help but
ask:
“Uncle Chen, you have come to the United States for so many years, have you
ever thought of going back?”
Hogan was slightly stunned, then looked up at Charlie, and said seriously:
“Young Master Wade, to be honest, I want to go back, although my old father
is no longer alive,”
“But my mother is still alive, and now has entered the old age,”
“I also want to do my filial piety around her ……”
Speaking of this, Hogan lightly sighed: “Only, Mr. Gu went to make peace with
Liu Sheng for me back then, I promised the surname Liu in front of the two of
them, never to return to Hong Kong Island in this life.”
Charlie said indifferently: “Uncle Chen, just Liu Sheng of Hong Kong Island,”
“I really don’t care about him, as long as you want to go back, I will solve all
this for you.”
Chapter 4480
Hogan stood up, clasped his hands, arched his hands, and said,
“Young Master Wade, your strength is heavenly,”
“Not to mention one Liu, even if ten Liu, no one will ever be your opponent
……”
Speaking of this, Hogan ashamedly said: “But, young master Wade, a
gentleman’s word,”
“When a team of horses is hard to follow! I’m not afraid of death,”
“But I’m afraid that others will poke my backbone and call me a villain who
goes back on his word ……”
“So …… please don’t put pressure on Liu for my sake, since he kept his
promise and didn’t come after me anymore,”
“I should also keep my promise and never return to Hong Kong Island in this
life!”
Charlie was slightly stunned, and felt in his heart that Hogan was open and
honest,
But also felt that he was too decent and set the moral bar too high, torturing
only himself.
However, Charlie could see the determination in his eyes at this time,
And knew that this matter could not be done in accordance with his own
ideas,
So to let Hogan put down the things that happened back then to move
forward,
It is still necessary to follow what the old ancestor said, to untie the bell must
first tie the bell.
Otherwise, even if he lets the Front escort him back to Hong Kong,
Using strength to force Liu to grovel, but Hogan’s heart will still feel the
burden.
The fact is that Charlie has not thought of changing his words with Hogan,
Although he has an agreement with Liu not to return to Hong Kong Island,
But he did not agree with Liu to not return to the mainland, so Hong Kong
Island he can not return,
But can also go back to the mainland with him, to work for the Wade Group,
Then with the Wade Group’s backing, even if Liu knows it,
It is not possible for him to come to the Wade family to ask for punishment.
However, with the words coming to his mouth, Charlie finally did not say.
He knew that with Hogan’s character, he would not refuse his request,
On account of his father’s kindness to him and saving his life.
But he also knew that the incident and the people in that incident, for Hogan,
is a knot in his heart.
He should not let him devote himself to the business of Wade’s Group before
his heart knot is opened.
Therefore, he decided that after his wife’s master class in the United States is
over,
He would take the time to go to Hong Kong Island and have a good chat with
that Liu,
Preferably so that he could personally withdraw his order to Hogan,
And allow him to return to Hong Kong Island freely.
After he returns to Hong Kong Island and settles his mind,
He will then throw an olive branch at him.
“If I have the ability to do so, I will make Liu’s heart and soul to invite you back
from New York,”
“If I do not have the ability, I will not use my strength to force Liu to give in.”
Hogan heard this, and wanted to say something, but hesitated for a moment,
and then held back.
Immediately, he looked at Charlie, nodded gratefully, and seriously said,
“Thank you, Young Master Wade, for understanding!”
Charlie looked at the time and said, “Uncle Chen, I still have some things to
take care of,”
“So I won’t bother you anymore, Sara should have invited you to see her
concert tomorrow, right?”
“If you have time, we’ll see you there and then.”
Hogan shook his head and said, “Young Master Wade, I won’t be going to
Miss Gu’s concert,”
“Your great uncle should still be in Los Angeles today,”
“And Duncan’s attention is on the Fei Group for the time being,”
“So when they each finish their business at hand, they will probably come to
me to ask about Miss Gu.”
“As long as Duncan did not recognize that I was beside Miss Gu when Randal
Fei disappeared,”
“Then I can still say that Miss Gu came to the store, just by chance to come
over for a meal,”
“And I only care about making a living all day long, and I do not know any big
stars, so I did not notice;”
“If they don’t have a clue that I know Miss Gu, I guess this time I can stall it
smoothly,”
“But if they find out that I went to Miss Gu’s concert tomorrow,”
“This matter will be hard to explain, and maybe Duncan will also remember
me.”
Charlie nodded understandingly and said, “Uncle Chen, in that case,”
“Then I’ll come back to see you when I have the next chance to come to New
York!”
Chapter 4481
Especially when he saw that he was now strong and accomplished, he was
sincerely happy for his old benefactor
At a certain moment, he also moved the idea of serving for Charlie to repay
Changying’s kindness.
However, on second thought, he felt that he was just an illegal immigrant,
Who had been selling roast goose in Chinatown for more than ten years,
While Charlie had long been a top tycoon worth hundreds of billions of
dollars,
And the difference between himself and him was really a difference between
clouds and mud in a deep well.
After all, the difference in strength is too great, even if he has a passion for
repaying kindness,
But in the eyes of outsiders, he may be, under the guise of repaying kindness,
trying to climb up the ladder.
What’s more, Charlie may not really need his help, maybe he opened his
mouth, but just give him trouble.
Therefore, Hogan thought about it but gave up the idea of offering himself.
And what he didn’t know was that although Charlie was eager for virtuous
people,
He didn’t want him to serve him with a heavy past.
Therefore, his intention was to first help Hogan achieve nirvana and rebirth.
Moreover, with Charlie’s character, he did not like to hang on to his mouth
before things were done,
So he did not reveal half a word to this old man.
As he parted, Hogan’s eyes were red and he said to Charlie,
“Young Master Wade, please take care of yourself!”
Charlie also said respectfully, “Don’t worry, Uncle Chen, I will.”
Saying that Charlie took out a blood dispersing heart-saving pill from his
pocket and put it in Hogan’s hand,
Saying seriously, “Uncle Chen, this pill can cure a hundred diseases and help
heal a thousand wounds,”
“You just keep it by your side, just in case.”
Hogan hurriedly wanted to stuff the pill back into Charlie’s hand and said with
trepidation,
“Young Master Wade, how can I …… accept this great gift …… please take it
back!”
Charlie shook his head, pushed him away slightly, and said seriously:
“Uncle Chen, if my father were alive, he would consider you as his brother,”
“And I believe you would also consider me as your own son,”
“So it is only natural for me, as a junior, to pay respect to you.”
After saying that, he took two steps back, slightly arched his hand, and said,
“See you later,” before turning around to leave.
By the time Hogan chased him out, Charlie had already gone far away.
At this time, Charlie was walking like a fly, not even looking back,
Hogan looked at the medicine box in his hand, only felt like a lump in his
throat,
Unconsciously, his eyes are already full of tears.
After saying goodbye to Hogan, Charlie took a car and went to Long Beach.
Ruoli had already evacuated in time, but Joseph,
And the other members of the Cataclysmic Front were still here.
Therefore, Charlie went directly to the villa that the Cataclysmic Front had
rented.
After Joseph was ordered to solve all the sgum in New York who were
involved,
With Randal in the early morning, he was here waiting for Charlie’s next
instruction.
After Charlie arrived, he personally ran out of the villa to greet him and said
respectfully,
“Mr. Wade, the tasks you gave me have all been successfully completed.”
Charlie nodded and spoke, “Joseph, you have done a good job this time,”
“Not only did you kill all the sgum that should be killed, but the matter was
also done very beautifully,”
“It is almost time for you and the other brothers to withdraw,”
“The ten billion dollars that the Fei family gave to the Cataclysmic Front
arrive,”
“After you go back, you should build up the base of the Cataclysmic Front.”
Chapter 4482
Joseph said gratefully, “Mr. Wade don’t worry, I will do my best to not let you
down!”
Charlie nodded slightly and instructed, “Have the brothers evacuate in an
orderly manner,”
“Don’t leave any clues for the New York police.”
Joseph said, “Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I have already arranged for my men,”
“To handle the place comprehensively, so no clues will be left behind.”
Charlie looked at the villa and said, “This villa you rented,”
“Why don’t you just spend the money to buy it and keep it as the stronghold
of Joseph in New York.”
“Okay!” Joseph immediately agreed and said,
“Then I will have my men go to the broker today to talk about it and buy it as
soon as possible.”
After saying that, Joseph added: “Mr. Wade, I see that New York is not
peaceful recently,”
“Do you need me to leave some men here to help Miss Fei?”
“No need.” Charlie waved his hand and said, “Stella has just sat as the head of
the Fei family,”
“If I keep people by her side at this time, it will make others look at it,”
“And have a big implication of developing her into a puppet,”
“It is better not to trigger such a misunderstanding.”
Saying that, Charlie added: “By the way, after this villa is bought,”
“You can pick a few of the core members of the Cataclysmic Front with the
cleanest identities,”
“And let them stay here temporarily, just in case.”
“No problem!” Joseph said, “Then your subordinate will make the
arrangements later.”
“Good.” Charlie nodded and added: “There is one more thing that you need to
do.”
Joseph said respectfully, “Mr. Wade, if there is anything you want, just give me
an order.”
Charlie sighed and sighed: “The videos I exposed, in order to respect those
innocent girls who died tragically,”
“Their facial features were blurred, which will definitely affect the subsequent
confirmation of the true identity of the victims,”
“So you go back and send the original files of these videos to the New York
police in an anonymous way,”
“So that they can work with the Fei family to determine the identity of all the
victims.”
“So that the Fei family can also complete the compensation as soon as
possible.”
“Okay.” Joseph spoke up, “I will arrange for the technical staff to send an
email,”
“To the New York police directly from the overseas server later, and send all
the video files to them.”
At this moment, Fei’s group headquarters.
A large number of police officers and SWAT officers had already surrounded
Fei’s headquarters building.
The police blocked every entrance and exit of the whole building,
Only one exit was reserved for inspection. All the people in the building,
Whether they were employees or journalists, or members of the Fei family,
They all had to pass through the exits one by one in an orderly manner,
And undergo a full inspection according to the police’s requirements.
The police have to check the identity of each person in detail through the face
and fingerprint verification.
Ruoli’s identity was actually quite obvious, a young, tall Asian woman.
But the police still will not let go of any other skin color, or other age group of
women,
Even if they know they are looking for a woman, but still will be a full
verification of the identity of each male,
Just in case there is any negligence, Ruoli takes advantage of the opportunity
to escape.
The extremely strict screening made everyone grumble,
Especially those media reporters who hadn’t had the chance to leave yet.
So everyone simply did not rush to leave, one by one, carrying the camera,
Picking up the microphone, directly began to report live.
For a while, people all over the United States are concerned about the police
action,
They do not understand why the New York police went to the Fei Group,
After all, the Fei Group has just done an impeccable crisis public relations,
The public concern about the Fei Group and Stella is unprecedentedly high.
Duncan is staying at this time inside the temporary command center set up at
the scene,
He firmly believes that he came today suddenly, Ruoli certainly can not have a
chance to escape.
Now, what he is waiting for is to purge everyone from Fei’s group,
And then bring people in to catch a turtle in a jar!
At this time, his most trusted men called him.
Seeing the other party’s incoming point, Duncan instantly got excited,
After picking up the phone, he asked off the cuff:
“How about it, found the surveillance video of that roast goose store?
Chapter 4483
At this moment, Duncan’s heart is filled with two things.
One is to hurry up to catch the murderer in New York in the past two days.
The other is to help good brother Marshal to find out the secrets held by Sara.
At the moment, the Fei Group is under full control, and it is only a matter of
time before Ruoli is found.
Therefore, when he received this call, he was expecting his subordinate to give
good news.
However, the voice on the other end of the phone said helplessly,
“Chief, we acted out a whole play as you instructed, but to our surprise,”
“There was no hard disk in the surveillance camera of that barbecue
restaurant.”
“No hard disk?!” Duncan was poured a pot of cold water on him and he asked
offhandedly,
“Why is there no hard disk? Was it taken away in advance?”
The colleague he sent out replied, “The owner said that the hard disk broke
down long ago,”
“So it has not been replaced with a new one.”
Duncan asked offhandedly, “What about the broken hard disk? It was not in
the machine?”
The subordinate said: “No, I also asked, and the hard disk position of the
surveillance recorder was indeed empty.”
Duncan’s expression froze and said with a tight frown,
“This is not right! If the hard disk was dysfunctional, and he is not prepared to
repair it,”
“Then he had absolutely no need to take the hard disk out of the hard disk
box,”
“It is like your computer CPU is broken, and then you are prepared to put this
computer aside to idle,”
“It has been idle, you will still open it up to take its parts out?”
“This ……” the subordinate mused and asked offhandedly,
“Boss, you mean to say that the store owner has a problem?”
“This person definitely has a problem,” Duncan said in a cold voice:
“Check the owner’s information for me, and send some men to quietly
monitor him, so that he does not escape.”
Saying that, he instructed again, “You have to remember that you must not
alert the snake!”
“Yes!” The handlers immediately agreed and said, “Then I’ll arrange it.”
After hanging up the phone, the person in charge on this side of the scene ran
over and said,
“Inspector Li, the people at the headquarters of the Fei Group have almost
been evacuated,”
“And no trace of that Ruoli has been found yet, the special team will
immediately go in,”
“With life detectors and search and rescue dogs.”
Duncan nodded and said, “Order down a carpet search, combined with,”
“The architectural blueprint of the building, do not let go of any possible
escape route!”
The other party immediately said, “Please rest assured, Inspector Li,”
“We have cut off all the pipes connecting the group’s headquarters to the
outside world,”
“Unless the other party turns into a fly and flies out, it is definitely impossible
to escape otherwise.”
“That’s good.” Duncan ordered, “Let the special team begin its operation!”
“Before it gets dark, make sure to find her for me!”
……
Meanwhile, Charlie had already left Long Beach and headed to the venue
where Sara was performing.
Since she had no way to carry her cell phone while rehearsing on stage,
Sara created a WeChat group in advance, adding herself, Charlie, and her
manager Tasha in it,”
“Leaving Tasha in charge of receiving Charlie.
All the performers related to the show were fully engaged in the rehearsal,
Except for Sara’s agent Tasha who had nothing to do.
For Tasha, she was most busy before the performance preparation,
Such as negotiating various cooperation, engaging in various publicity, and
coordinating various media resources,
And studying how to help Sara to engage in a resource exchange.
However, once the show entered the countdown state,
It also means that her preliminary work has basically been completed, so this
time instead of getting free.
Chapter 4484
Knowing that Charlie was coming, Tasha waited outside the venue early,
And once she saw him arrive, she said with great diligence,
“Mr. Wade, you’re here! Sara is rehearsing and asked me to receive you!”
He looked at Tasha and asked with surprise: “Miss Tasha,”
“We have known each other for a long time, why have you suddenly become
so polite today?”
Tasha laughed: “Look at you, Mr. Wade, I am always very polite to you.”
Charlie teased, “Now is not the time for you to point at me and call me a
negative-hearted man.”
Tasha said with a serious face, “No, no, no, adults must learn to return one size
to another,”
“You really behaved like a negative-hearted man in handling Sara’s problem,”
“But in other aspects, your personality is still very strong.”
After saying that, she ignored Charlie’s depressed expression,
Pointed to the large performance venue behind her and said with a smile,
“Look, Mr. Wade, this is the best performance venue in New York,”
“We were worried that we might not even have the chance to use it,”
“After being set up by the Fei family, but who would have thought that this
venue has now become ours directly… …”
Speaking of this, she said to Charlie with a face of admiration: “Mr. Wade, it is
all because of you!”
Charlie was a bit teary-eyed at this point.
Tasha is quirky, sometimes speaks with a gun,
But sometimes gives people a rare feeling of frankness.
So when she stepped on it, he really did not know what to answer.
So, he could only change the subject and said,
“By the way, what is the pattern inside this venue? Is there a VIP box?”
“Yes,” Tasha replied smoothly, then asked,
“Mr. Wade, you don’t want to watch the show in a box tomorrow, right?”
Charlie nodded: “That’s right, the VIP box should be low-key.”
Tasha said, “Low profile is low profile, but the distance is also the farthest,”
“In the last row of the head, when Sara is on stage, it is estimated that you will
not be seen.”
Charlie seriously said, “The situation is special, this time I will not show my
face.”
For Charlie, what he was most worried about was that someone from
Grandma’s family,
Would come over tomorrow to support Sara in the show, in that case,
Once they see him, there was a high probability that they would recognize
him.
Tasha was also more understanding of Charlie’s request and spoke,
“Then I’ll take you in for a spin, and you can see the venue first.”
“Okay.”
Soon, Charlie was led by Tasha and went inside the venue.
At this time, Sara was busy rehearsing on stage.
So, Tasha became Charlie’s guide and led him, taking him around the entire
performance venue.
This is a large performance venue that can accommodate tens of thousands of
people,
The audience seats are distributed in a stepped pattern, the closer to the stage
the lower, the farther the higher.
And in the arena at the end, the highest row of seats directly above the
audience,
There is a row of very good privacy VIP boxes, these VIP boxes,
Are used especially for VIPs during major sports events.
In this way, VIPs can drink and chat with friends while overlooking the entire
game from above,
While also ensuring excellent privacy.
In some European soccer stadiums, many celebrities have their own exclusive
boxes,
And when there is a game, they meet with their friends to drink and watch the
game in the box.
Charlie immediately spotted this position, so he asked Tasha:
“Tasha, for this concert, has the VIP room been sold?”
“No.” Tasha said, “Sara’s concerts are only sold to the audience in the form of
different areas,
Not VIP rooms, VIP rooms are generally not activated.”
Charlie nodded, pointed to the middlemost box, and spoke, “Then leave this
one for me.”
Chapter 4485
Originally, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble,
Charlie even intended that he would not come to Sara’s first concert in New
York tomorrow.
It was also clear that if he really didn’t come, not only would Sara feel
disappointed,
But his wife Claire would definitely be very sad too.
However, after actually seeing the venue, he was relieved in his heart.
When the time comes, he could bring his wife inside the VIP box to watch
Sara’s concert,
Which would also greatly avoid the possibility of exposure.
Tasha also knew something about Charlie, so after hearing him say that he
wanted a box,
She didn’t say anything more and quickly agreed, saying, “No problem, I’ll take
you up to have a look.”
Charlie nodded and followed her to the box, she pushed open the door and
introduced to him:
“Mr. Wade, this venue’s VIP box is very large, usually more than 50 square
meters,
With a separate bathroom inside, it is possible to arrange a party inside,”
“Once you come in, anything you need will be sent over by the staff,”
“So there is no need to go out, basically will not be seen by others,”
“And the glass is also a one-way privacy glass, the outside audience can not
see inside.”
Charlie looked at the environment, this box is very luxuriously decorated,
At first glance, it gives the look of a gathering place for the New York’s top
rich people.
So, he said, “Okay, let’s take this one.”
Tasha nodded and said, “If Mr. Wade wants to be as low-key as possible,”
“I will arrange for you to go directly to the VIP channel,”
“There is a physical partition between the VIP box and the other audience
seats below,”
“You can come up directly from the VIP channel, no one else will see you.”
“Good!” Charlie said with a satisfied nod: “Then it’s settled, before the concert
tomorrow,”
“You help me arrange a docking staff, then I directly find him to come in.”
Tasha said: “Mr. Wade, for such a distinguished guest like you,”
“How can I arrange another staff member to dock? I must be in charge
personally!”
Charlie hurriedly waved his hand and said,
“No, no, you must be very busy at that time, so I won’t bother you with this
kind of thing,”
“Just find someone who doesn’t know me and tell him that I am your feng
shui master.”
Tasha saw that Charlie rejected her in seconds, and immediately realized that
he was worried about something so she immediately said,
“Mr. Wade, you don’t have to worry so much, although I’m not a good
person,”
“But I’m certainly not the kind of bad people who harm others and benefit
themselves,”
“I know that you will come with your wife tomorrow, and I will certainly not say
the wrong things in front of your wife.”
Charlie was tempted to say I can’t trust you, but then he thought,
Although Tasha’s temper is a bit hot, but when she does something,
She must still have a number in her heart,
Otherwise, she wouldn’t have been able to work with Sara for so many years.
So, he did not refuse again, nodded, and said, “Then it will be hard for you
then.”
With that, he stepped forward to the large floor-to-ceiling glass window,
In front of the box and looked in the direction of the stage.
On the stage, Sara is rehearsing a very fast-paced singing and dancing song
with the backing dance team,
Although the distance is a bit far, but the good thing is that the perspective
can overlook the entire stage,
Plus there are large LED screens on both sides of the stage,
And the whole process is playing various angles of camera close-up images,
so the view is also very good.
In this way, it can also ensure the experience of his wife when watching the
show tomorrow night.
While Charlie was watching Sara rehearse at the venue,
The atmosphere at the Fei Group headquarters building was getting more and
more awkward.
A large number of special warfare team members entered the building one
after another,
And conducted a carpet search of the entire building partition, but,
Chapter 4486
After searching the entire building, they did not find Ruoli’s shadow.
You should know that the equipment used by the members of the special
warfare team is the most advanced,
They use the life detector, even if the person is behind steel and concrete it
will not cause any impact,
And almost difficult to be artificially interfered with,
Even if Ruoli’s ability to hide is strong, but she can not hide from the search of
this instrument.
Plus there are dozens of well-trained police dogs at the scene,
Even if there are people hiding through several walls, the dogs will be aware of
it.
So, this two-pronged approach can ignore almost any interference,
And as long as Ruoli is still at Fei’s group headquarters, she will definitely be
found.
But even with such advanced detection capabilities, it may still not be able to
discover Ruoli’s trail.
This makes Duncan feel incomparably astonished at the same time,
But also can’t help thinking a question: Has she escaped in advance?
But after thinking about it, he thought it was unlikely.
His action has been very fast, and has not given Stella,
The opportunity to inform anyone, how can Ruoli escape so timely?
The chief of the Police Department has also been on the edge of his seat at
this time,
And none of the media reporters outside who have been identified and
approved for release have left,
And are on the scene for live coverage.
The public’s discontent with the Police has grown stronger as the reports
continue.
Although everyone knew that the Police was making such a big effort to catch
the killers of Randal Fei and other sgum.
The vast majority of the public, however, is relying on their own sense,
To distinguish between right and wrong to judge the issue, and not from the
perspective of justice.
If you look at this matter from a judicial point of view, then, like Duncan,
No matter how these people are punishing evil and promoting good, they do
not have the power to enforce the law,
So, without the power to enforce the law and kill people, it is undoubtedly a
crime,
and since it is a crime, they must be arrested and brought to justice.
However, the vast majority of New Yorkers and the American public,
Are looking at this matter from a personal perspective of right and wrong.
In their eyes, Randal and these sgum deserve to die, and whoever killed them
is a hero in the eyes of the people.
They have been able to do wrong for so long and harm so many innocent
girls,
Which is itself a dereliction of duty on the part of the Police.
Since someone has done for the Police what they could not do, the Police
should not come for them,
But should reflect on why they have not been able to find out what Randal
and these people have done,
Instead of focusing on catching the unsung heroes who have done good.
The American people’s view of right and wrong, and Hollywood superhero
movies are almost the same,
In the eyes of the people, whether it is Spider-Man, or Batman, Iron Man,
Flash,
As long as they have the ability to stand up for the community to remove
violence and ensure peace,
The law enforcement powers or no law enforcement powers, the people
simply do not care.
So, what the Police is doing right now has caused great public anger,
And the curses on the internet are getting louder and louder.
The mayor even personally called the police commissioner,
Asking them to immediately stop the blockade and searching in Fei group,
And at the same time publicly give an explanation,
Telling them why they blocked Fei’s group to arrest and whether they had
caught them.
The police chief’s head is as big as a bucket. After repeatedly confirming that
the special operations team had found no trace of Ruoli,
He immediately rushed into Duncan’s temporary command center, pointed at
his nose, and cursed,
“Pull everyone out immediately! In five minutes,”
“You will go and explain to the media the purpose and results of today’s
operation!”
Duncan was already manipulated by the gambler’s mentality at this time and
vowed to take this opportunity to take a chance.
Therefore, at this time, hearing that the director wants to let him withdraw the
people,
Chapter 4487
Duncan immediately angrily retorted: “If we withdraw the people now, it will
be a complete loss for us!”
The director asked rhetorically: “Hasn’t it been thoroughly searched? How
much longer do you want to search?”
“Even if I give you a month’s time to tear down this building, you will not be
able to find the people!”
Duncan blurted out, “Director, you let the special operations team search
again,”
“I think she definitely can’t escape, maybe she’s hiding somewhere in the Fei
Group!”
The chief said angrily: “Li, I know you are close to retirement, encountered
such a case,”
“In heart, you must not be convinced, but I tell you, now this matter has been
in front of the media,”
“And in public, it has sparked a huge discontent, now the Internet is full of
curses for police,”
“The mayor has made countless calls accusing us!”
Duncan said: “That’s why we have to catch Ruoli and find a way to force her,”
“To give the cause and effect of the Cataclysmic Front’s involvement in this
matter!”
The director scolded: “You’re out of your mind, right? Whether or not those
people were killed by the Cataclysmic Front,”
“I’ll tell you one thing, now the people of the United States and even the world
are applauding the death of these people,”
“And they all regard the killer behind the scenes as a hero,”
“Even the mayor asked us to stop the investigation, you still want to disobey
the mayor’s orders?
Duncan was suddenly dumbfounded by the question.
He was silent for a moment and asked, “Director, it’s okay to close the team
now,”
“But what about after that? Will this matter never be investigated?”
The director waved his hand and said, “This matter is not your concern,”
“You have less than a year to retire, tomorrow just hand over the work,”
“Take a leave period before retirement, rest at home when you retire,”
“I will give you a grand send-off ceremony, an honorable retirement.”
When Duncan heard this, he suddenly became anxious and said angrily: “You
want me to get out now?
The director said word by word: “No, I just want you to take a break and leave
the rest of the work to someone else.”
Saying that, the director patiently advised, “Li, you have dedicated so many
years to the police department,”
“Think of it as leaving more opportunities for young people,”
“Before you retire, as for yourself, just go and take a good rest.”
“No way!” Duncan said in a cold voice: “There is no way I can retire early until
this case is solved!”
“I can’t allow my years of police career to end up with such a humiliating case
to retire with!”
After saying that, he threatened, “Chief, if you want to take this case out of my
hands,”
“Then I will go to the mayor to complain against you!”
“Complaining about me?” The director gave a bitter laugh, then said
helplessly:
“Li, I told you clearly, next year’s mayoral election, the current mayor is seeking
a re-election,”
“This case has already brought a great negative impact on his re-election,”
“If now because we provoke public anger, then the hope of re-election will be
completely lost!”
“So, it’s not me who wants you to retire early, it’s the mayor who wants you to
retire early!”
When these words came out, Duncan was dumbfounded.
He really didn’t expect that the mayor, who had repeatedly praised him in
public, wanted him to retire early.
The director saw that he could not say anything, so he continued to add:
“Li, there are only two options in front of you, the first is that you take the
initiative to apply for early retirement,”
“This case will make you lose some face, but at least will not let you lose your
reputation,”
“It is just a stain, as the people say, not a sage, who can not be faulted,”
“There is such a stain, it will not have much effect on you.”
“Besides, as the Police Commissioner, this case will also leave a stain on my
resume,”
“I can face it openly, what do you have to hesitate about?”
Speaking of which, the Commissioner cleared his throat and added:
“Ahem …… Li, if you do not want to do this, then the Police will publicly
announce the suspension of your work,”
“as for the reason for suspending your work, in view of the fact that you have
unshirkable responsibility,”
“In a number of aspects of this series of cases, including but not limited to the
fact that,”
“For so long failed to discover the facts of Randal and other people’s crimes,”
“As well as Randal’s kidnapping case until he was torn by the murderer you
failed to catch them!”
Chapter 4488
Duncan’s entire body was suddenly green with anger.
But the director said with a serious face: “Li, out of the big things that can not
be solved,”
“Someone has to come out to take the blame, you work in the Police for so
many years,”
“This reason you can not understand? I do not want you to take the blame,”
“But if you are really stubborn, then I can only say sorry to you in advance!”
Duncan gritted his teeth and looked at the other party,
Even though his heart was filled with hatred, he also knew that the chief was
telling the truth.
In fact, most of the time, the Police system is still very protective of the calf,
Their own people caused trouble, the top for overall image considerations will
certainly find a way out.
However, the Police is not always able to handle everything.
In the past few years, the Police’s violent law enforcement against ethnic
minorities has caused huge public outrage,
And at first, the Police tried to shield their own people, but in the end,
They had to make sacrifices because of public outrage.
Now Randal is involved in a series of cases that is also extremely bad, but
suddenly,
The police department has not found a way to deal with it,
But from the current situation, one can also guess, that the probability of this
matter is difficult to investigate,
So it will not take long, in the Police department it must be someone to take
the blame.
Now, it may be a wise choice to retreat.
Moreover, Duncan also knows that now he has little choice.
Either go for an active retirement or passive retirement, in the end, there is no
second choice but to retire.
So, after weighing the pros and cons, he spoke decisively and said, “Okay, I
accept it.”
The director nodded gratefully and instructed, “Later on, you go and do a
short meeting with the media,”
“Say that the police got a tip-off that there were suspects operating in this
building,”
“But after searching, it was confirmed that there was no trace of the suspects,”
“And this operation might be a mistake of intelligence, don’t explain too much
else.”
Duncan said helplessly, “Okay, I’ll go in a moment.”
The director nodded and said, “Tomorrow morning I will arrange an internal
meeting,”
“You will take the initiative at the meeting that you are too stressed and want
to take a break,”
“I will agree to do so, and then give this case to Bruno to continue to be in
charge.”
Duncan asked, “Is it to let Bruno continue the investigation?”
“Investigation!” The director waved his hand and said,
“I will ask Bruno to change the direction of the investigation, on the one
hand,”
“To investigate the identity of the victims to see if there are other victims who
have not been found,”
“On the other hand, also thoroughly investigate Randal and his other
associates,”
“To see if there are any fish left out of the net.”
Duncan asked off the cuff: “What about the murderer? No more arrests?”
“Arrest what!” The director smiled and asked him, “You tell me how to catch
them?”
“If it’s not the work of the Cataclysmic Front, can we find the real killer?”
“If it is the work of the Cataclysmic Front, how do you want me to go to the
Front to catch someone?”
“Not to mention that the Cataclysmic Front is not easy to deal with, even if it
is,”
“How am I going to explain the people’s side after I’ve arrested them?”
“When the time comes, after all the hard work, it will still be a scolding?”
Duncan could not help but ask: “Director, we are law enforcement officers,”
“If we do not catch such criminals who blatantly violate the law, how can we
uphold the dignity of the law?”
The director said blandly: “At times like this, we must learn to compromise,”
“Our priority is not to maintain the dignity of the law, but to satisfy the public,”
“I plan to render it into a headless unsolved case, then the public will not think
we are incompetent,”
“They will only think that their heroes are more powerful than they thought,”
“And then will not be because we did not solve the case, and then come to
trouble us!”
Hearing this, Duncan could not help but say:
“Since it is rendered into a headless unsolved case, there is no need for me to
retire early, right?”
“I’ll obey the arrangement and stop investigating this case!”
The director shook his head: “No, the mayor knows your temper, so he has
already said that you must retire early!”
Chapter 4489
The conversation with the director was only a short ten minutes, but Duncan
felt,
As if he had aged ten years all of a sudden in this time.
He was very clear about the mayor’s intention to let him retire early,
Even if he did not directly dump the pot on him,
But in the eyes of the public, he was still the one who took the fall.
And to let yourself retire early is to punish yourself.
At that time and then rendering his contribution to New York, subliminally
release a message to the people, that is:
Although from Mr. Li, this time, things are not very good,
But this man reserved all his dedication for the New York citizens for many
years,
Not that he thinks he is wrong this time so he has requested early retirement.
For his hard work and dedication to the community all his life, don’t be too
hard on him.
Generally speaking, the people are eating this up.
This is like the dedicated security guard in his own community who has
worked for half his life,
He has spent half his life doing his best to protect the security of the
community,
And then accidentally let in a group of thieves when he was about to retire,
who can blame him for anything?
Thinking of this, Duncan’s heart, admired this mayor immensely.
This mayor has also been a police officer for 22 years, and his methods are
very powerful.
This time, he is borrowing himself to come up with a four-two-shoot.
With so much public anger, it is only by throwing himself out to play the
emotion card,
And take the pity route so that he can overcome the strong with softness.
For Duncan himself, although this tactic will make him feel doubly humiliated,
but right now he has no other choice.
So, he picked up the walkie-talkie and gave his last order as a detective,
So that all the members of the special team immediately withdrew from the
Fei Group headquarters building.
The withdrawal of the special team officially announced the failure of this
arrest operation.
Media reporters were waiting for the police spokesman to come out and
explain the situation,
And Duncan, who was more than ten years older, then stepped in front of all
the media reporters.
At this moment, countless reporters with long guns and short cannons,
Trying their best to loudly raise their various questions to him.
He stretched out his hands to indicate everyone to quiet down, then opened
his mouth and said,
“I’m sorry to take up your time as well as the Fei Group’s, this time,”
“Our arrest operation has been declared a failure due to intelligence and
decision-making errors,”
“Now the special operations team has been withdrawn, the Fei Group will be
able to resume normal office order immediately.”
The media reporters still want to ask questions, while Duncan directly spoke:
“I know what you want to ask, this time the failure is mainly on me,”
“I recently suffered a great negative impact on my body and spirit,”
“Coupled with the age has also been too old, really not very suitable to
continue,”
“To be responsible for such a major case, so I have requested from Mayor
Adams, and applied for early retirement.”
When the media reporters on the scene heard this, they were stunned and
dumbfounded.
No one expected that this detective, who had always had a very good
reputation, would suddenly announce his early retirement.
At this time, Duncan said with a face of shame:
“About the recent cases that happened in New York, I am personally sorry,”
“I failed to anticipate the crime and terminate it in advance,”
“It is my failure as a police officer, here I want to say sorry to the people of
New York and the whole United States!”
After saying that, he faced the camera and made a deep bow.
Then, without waiting for the media reporters to ask questions,
He turned around and left the scene in a car under the cover of several police
officers.
Soon, the news of Duncan’s announcement of early retirement was reported
through the major media.
Charlie, who was quietly watching Sara’s rehearsal, also received the push of
this news.
Seeing this message, his expression was slightly surprised, but soon returned
to normal.
He and Duncan have no grievances, from the heart he did not want him to
retire early in this way,
But the matter of Randal makes the two stand on the actual opposite side,
So the conflict can not be unified, of the two one has to be the party to bear
the bitter fruit of failure in this matter,
Charlie naturally does not want it to be himself.
Moreover, Duncan has already checked the clues to Hogan’s restaurant,
Now early retirement, in Charlie’s opinion, is a good thing,
Chapter 4490
At least he will not subsequently bring too much pressure on Hogan.
Duncan returned to the police station on the way, his friend Marshal also
called,
Came up and asked with concern: “Duncan, what is the situation? Did you get
shot from above?”
“Yes.” Duncan let out a bitter smile and said,
“This wave of public opinion attack is too vicious, and can only put me, an old
man, out to gain sympathy.”
Marshal sighed and spoke, “In fact, this matter you should not go to check
those murderers ……”
Duncan said helplessly: “The wood is already gone, now it’s too late to say
this,”
“Moreover, my character also does not allow me to turn a blind eye to this
kind of violence against violent crime.”
Marshal gave a hint and asked him, “So what are your plans next?”
Duncan said, “I am now going back to the police station to hand over my
work,”
“And tomorrow I will officially start the process to retire.”
He remembered something and said, “Is the old man doing better now?”
“I’d like to come to Los Angeles to see him, he’s very sick this time,”
“I didn’t even come there to see, it’s really a bit unjustified.”
Marshal said: “You should not come to Los Angeles,”
“The old lady wants to come to New York to see Miss Gu’s concert,”
“The requirement is that we children must also be present,”
“The old man was convinced by her, we are coming tomorrow noon together.”
Duncan exclaimed: “The old man all these years can not remember things?”
“But why is he willing to come to New York this time?”
Marshal said: “The old man now as long as he opens his eyes,”
“The old lady will first spend an hour or so to give him something to learn,”
“In his situation, he does not remember the nearly 20 years of things,”
“She briefly tells him something once, the same rhetoric has to be repeated
seven or eight times a day,”
“He heard that Miss Gu is his grandson-in-law’s fiancee, and also saved his
life,”
“So he agreed to go over together.”
Duncan then said, “So what are your arrangements for tomorrow? See if you
have time to have a meal together?”
Marshal said, “Okay, tomorrow at noon we will go to the Anbang Mansion in
Manhattan.”
“The An family has so many properties, except for the Los Angeles estate,”
“The old man’s favorite is the Anbang Mansion, why don’t you come over
tomorrow for lunch?”
Duncan sighed: “Anbang Mansion, it was your sister’s strong investment back
then, right?”
“Yes.” Marshal said, “Whatever is related to my sister, the old man has deep
feelings for that.”
“Understandable.” Duncan spoke: “Marshal, the owner of the roast goose
store,”
“I always feel that he is not quite right, while I still have some contacts in the
bureau,”
“In the next two days, I plan to check his bottom.”
Marshal silent for a moment, sighed:
“Forget it, Duncan, whether he really has any hidden agenda, I do not intend
to explore,”
“After all, Miss Gu has a favor to the An family.”
“Understood.” Duncan said readily, “Then let’s not bother with him.”
Marshal thanked: “It’s hard for you to worry about Duncan, let’s meet
tomorrow and talk more about it!”
“Okay!” Duncan said, “Let me know when you arrive tomorrow, and I’ll go
over.”
“Okay.”
The two brothers hung up the phone, Duncan held the phone with a
complicated expression.
The owner of the roast goose store, Duncan always felt weird about him,
Not to mention whether he had any hidden connection with Marshal,
Just his relationship with Sara, let Duncan’s heart suspicious.
He felt that the murderer who kidnapped and brutally killed Randal should be
related to Stella and Sara.
Now, Stella’s path has become a dead end, if he wants to go back to the root,
Then there is only Sara who has this line!
Thinking of this, he still has some reluctance in his heart.
At this time, his subordinate called, once connected,
The other party asked impatiently: “Chief, why did you retire early?
Duncan smiled and said, “I retired early, so I can give the people an
explanation,”
“And also give the bureau a step, which is the optimal solution right now.”
“Huh!” The other party let out a long sigh and said,
“This thing is really fcuking fcuked up!”
Chapter 4491
Duncan asked him, “By the way, the thing I asked you to investigate, there are
new clues?”
“Yes.” The other party hurriedly said: “Working on it, although this roast goose
store owner,”
“He came to the United States more than twenty years ago, but has still been
an illegal immigrant,”
“And the probability of origin is from Hong Kong Island,”
“So I have asked the Hong Kong Island informants to help investigate, to see if
we can feel his true identity.”
“Good!” Duncan suddenly came to the spirit, and said off the record:
“Although I retired early, but this matter you must continue to investigate,
there may be a big harvest!”
The following day.
It happened to be a Saturday.
Because Claire had her heart set on going to New York to see a concert,
She proposed to Charlie that she wanted to take advantage of this
opportunity to get to New York earlier,
Stroll around New York, go to the concert in the evening,
Then stay in the city for the night, stroll around for another day the next day,
and come back on Sunday night.
Charlie felt that his wife worked too hard in class on weekdays,
So naturally, he also wanted to take this opportunity to take his wife to relax
and unwind.
So, without thinking, he agreed to Claire’s proposal,
And then had someone book a suite for him at the Shangri-La Hotel in New
York.
After the two of them had breakfast, they drove to New York.
According to Claire’s previous knowledge of New York,
Charlie first took her to Times Square, and then to see the famous Statue of
Liberty.
Just as the two were touring around, a dozen members of the An family, in
two private planes, arrived in New York.
After landing safely, Charlie’s grandmother made a phone call to Sara.
At this time, Sara, who had already started preparing for the evening’s official
performance at the arena,
Suddenly received a call from the old lady and hastily picked up the phone
and said respectfully, “Grandma!”
“Eh!” The old lady answered with a smile and asked cheerfully,
“Sara, are you busy? Grandma didn’t delay you by calling you, right?”
Sara lied and said, “Grandma I’m not busy, I just sat down to take a break.”
“That’s good!” The old lady breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said,
“Sara, I’ve brought your grandfather and your uncles and aunts to New York,”
“And I want to come to your concert tonight to support you.
Sara first froze, and the first thing that came to her mind was Charlie.
Although she hoped that Charlie would be able to identify with his
grandmother’s family as soon as possible,
She knew very well in her heart that as long as he had not made this decision,
She could not make the decision for him.
Therefore, if Charlie’s grandmother’s family also came to see the concert
today,
It might increase the chances of Charlie’s identity being exposed.
However, she quickly thought that he had already talked to Tasha yesterday,
and wanted the middlemost VIP box.
Since he was sitting in the box, as long as he paid a little attention, he would
not be exposed.
So, she said to the old lady, “Grandma, wait for me,”
“I’ll coordinate with the agent to see if a seat can be vacated!”
The old lady laughed: “Sara, you don’t need to bother with this matter,”
“I asked your uncle to consult, I know that your concert tickets have been sold
out for a long time,”
“Your uncle has contacted some merchants who sell tickets at a high price, let
him send someone to buy them then.”
Sara busy said: “It does not matter grandma, I first asked to see about the
situation,”
“Recently there are many people on the Internet who want to buy secondhand tickets but have been cheated,”
“I will ask the agent whether there are reserved tickets, that is the perfect
solution.”
The old lady didn’t think much about it and said with a smile,
“That’s fine, then I’ll give you trouble Sara.”
“How could it be,” Sara said:
“You came all this way to see my performance, I can’t be happier!”
Sara hung up the phone and immediately called Charlie.
At this moment, Charlie was visiting the Statue of Liberty with Claire,
And when he received Sara’s call, he said very blandly, “Hello, Miss Gu, what
can I do for you?”
Chapter 4492
Sara knew that it might not be convenient for him to speak,
So she lowered the volume a few points and spoke,
“Master Wade, the old lady of the An family just called me,”
“Saying that she brought the old man and a group of children to New York,”
“And they want to see my concert at night, what do you think how should I
handle this matter?”
Hearing this, Charlie couldn’t help but frown slightly.
He had vaguely felt earlier that Grandma’s family might come to support Sara,
And he never thought that he would really be right.
In order to avoid any direct contact with his grandmother’s family,
Charlie himself did not want to come to this concert.
But on the one hand, he didn’t want to make his wife sad,
And on the other hand, there was a VIP box, so he didn’t take it too seriously.
Now when he heard that the old lady had brought the old man, he spoke up
and said,
“The visitor is a guest, Miss Gu better be nice and entertaining.”
Sara said: “Master Wade, I do think so, but now there is another situation,”
“The two people are old, and the status is rather special,”
“If really let them watch my performance in the audience,”
“I am afraid it is not appropriate, my idea is to arrange for them a VIP box,”
“So that the two old people can also be easier.”
After a pause, Sara said: “I will let Tasha arrange a good time,”
“Let her arrange for you and Mrs. Wade to enter the stage first,”
“And then arrange for them to enter, anyway, there is everything inside the
box,”
“You and Mrs. Wade will not come out between performances, and after the
performance,”
“I will let Tasha take them away first, you two should not have the opportunity
to meet,”
“This arrangement is perfect. What do you think?”
Charlie slightly considered for a moment, then readily agreed and said,
“This arrangement is quite reasonable, as long as we can ensure that the two
sides,”
“Do not come in and out at the same time, there should be no impact on feng
shui.”
Sara naturally understood Charlie’s words, so she said,
“In that case, I’ll send a clear message back to the old lady,”
“And I’ll ask Tasha to arrange for them to be separated from you in a box so
that it’s more secure and stable.”
“No need.” Charlie opened his mouth and said,
“Let the two sides be next to each other, it doesn’t matter.”
For Charlie, he also has some sense of selfishness.
For so many years, he did not see his grandparents again, but,
In his heart, his feelings for his grandmother are still relatively deep.
After the accident of his parents, his heart complained about grandpa,
Grumbled about grandpa, but never did complain about grandmother,
Because he knew that his grandmother was very good to his family of three,
Although not much to meet as a child, but her love for him, he still remembers
very clearly.
Therefore, he also very much wants to take this opportunity to get closer to
his grandmother.
Sara guessed what Charlie had in mind, so she said,
“Then I’ll let Tasha arrange them next door to you.”
“Okay.”
After hanging up the phone, Claire, who was curious at the side, asked,
“Honey, was it Miss Gu who called?”
“Yes.” Charlie nodded, not hiding.
Claire was surprised and asked, “Miss Gu is going to start her performance in
one afternoon,”
“She should be very busy at this time, why is she calling you at this time?”
Charlie then said, “Miss Gu invited some guests with special status today.”
“And wanted me to see if it would affect feng shui, I gave her an idea to
minimize the impact.”
Claire asked in surprise: “Guests also affect feng shui?”
Charlie casually laughed: “That’s natural! In terms of feng shui, every blade of
grass,”
“And every leaf of the tree will affect feng shui, let alone people.”
“Strictly speaking, whether a person steps on his left foot or right foot first.”
“When he leaves home in the morning will affect his fortune for the whole
day.”
Claire was surprised and asked, “Is it really that mysterious? Which foot first
has a good effect?”
“Of course.” Charlie laughed: “If the first step is left foot, it may go out
smoothly,”
“The whole day you will be safe and sound, but if the first step is right foot,”
“The whole day’s smooth pace will all be disrupted, maybe because the right
foot to go out,”
“Halfway down the stairs when the left foot is a step in the air from the stairs,”
“One might roll down to the hospital, it may also be because the right foot
went out first,”
“After going out, the left foot accidentally stepped on dog sh!t;”
“And these things, if he goes out with his left foot first,”
“He can just naturally avoid it, this is the feng shui butterfly effect.”
Chapter 4493
Claire seems to understand Charlie’s feng shui theory.
Always feel as if there is a little bit of truth, but also feels it as if with a little bit
of mystery.
However, she does not understand the things she does not know,
Most of the time it is with a little reverence, so did not raise any questions.
And on her side, Charlie, at this time, deep inside his heart he is a bit nervous
and apprehensive.
He was not worried that he would be exposed in front of Grandpa’s family at
night,
But it was difficult to hold himself, with a feeling of being near them.
In his heart, although he had some complaints about what his grandfather’s
family had done back then,
But subconsciously, he still has blood feelings for his mother’s side of the
family.
Tonight, for the first time in more than 20 years, he will be so close to them,
And it is inevitable that he will be nervous.
Meanwhile, Charlie’s grandparents, with several of their children,
Had arrived at the Anbang Building in Manhattan.
Taking the elevator all the way to the top floor of the Anbang Building,
Nicolas sighed and lamented to his wife and children around him,
“It would be nice if Margaret was still around ……”
“She put so much effort into this building,”
“But after this building was really put into use, she hasn’t come once ……”
The old lady hurriedly said, “You are recovering from a serious illness,”
“So don’t think about those sentimental things, and don’t forget what we
came to New York for today.”
Nicolas asked with a bewildered face, “For what?”
The old lady said helplessly, “I just told you again in the car!”
“We came to New York today to see Charlie’s fiancée’s concert!”
“Oh ……” Nicolas nodded and said, “I remember …… to see the concert of
Charlie’s fiancée! ……”
After saying that, he looked at the old lady and asked,
“What about Charlie? Is he coming too?”
The old lady gave him a blank look and said, “Charlie hasn’t been found yet!”
Nicolas said resentfully, “I thought maybe my brain was not remembering
well,”
“Charlie has come back, but I gave it a miss ……”
The old lady sighed and said sadly, “It would be great if that were true.”
While talking, the elevator arrived at the top floor.
A group of children and grandchildren, surrounded by the two got out of the
elevator.
As soon as the elevator came out of the top floor of the Anbang Building,
There was a lobby with floor-to-ceiling windows and at that moment,
One could even see large clouds floating by, not far from the windows.
This skyscraper, which was invested by Charlie’s mother back then,
Has a total height of 370 meters, surpassing the Chrysler Building and the
Bank of America Building in New York,
The An family’s largest, best, and most expensive property in Manhattan.
Back then, Margaret insisted on investing heavily in the construction of the
Anbang Building,
Mainly because she wanted to use such a landmark building to endorse her…
Insurance and financial business to which she attached great importance.
Therefore, at that time, she was only in her twenties and took the lead in
establishing the Anbang Group,
Under which, in addition to this building, there is an insurance company, a
financial company, and a commercial bank.
Insurance and finance are undoubtedly industries that require great trust,
And the fact that the An family built the multi-billion dollar,
Anbang Building in Manhattan is the best guarantee of credibility.
In this world, there are many insurance and financial companies,
But there are only a few insurance and financial companies that can build a
skyscraper in Manhattan,
Where every inch of land is gold. And Anbang Group is one of them.
Although the An family started in Los Angeles but came out really big and
strong,
From two other places, one of them is Silicon Valley, the other is New York.
Chapter 4494
When Margaret was in Silicon Valley, she invested at a very low price in a large
number of future potential companies,
And in order to better help these investments to do deeper capital operations,
The An family came to the financial center of the United States, New York,
Where the core of the entire An family was established.
The An family has many group companies and countless investments,
But the real core group of the An family is the Anbang Group.
After the establishment of the Anbang Group, Margaret merged the fund,
That invested in Silicon Valley into the Anbang Group,
Making the Group the largest Internet venture capital enterprise in the United
States at once,
And also the most important core enterprise of the entire An family.
Charlie’s grandfather, Nicolas, had been working in Anbang Mansion before
he retired.
Later, he handed over the management of the family business to Charlie’s
second uncle, Marcus,
So this became the office of Marcus.
On weekdays, only Charlie’s great-uncle Marshal accompanies the old couple
in Los Angeles,
While second uncle Marcus, third uncle Martel and aunt Tece are all working
in New York.
Some time ago Nicolas’s health was getting worse and worse,
So the others temporarily put aside their work and returned to Los Angeles to
be with him.
Nicolas has been suffering from Alzheimer’s since he left office,
So he has hardly been here over the years, and when he suddenly returned
here,
He was a bit dazed, so he walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows,
Overlooking the view of Manhattan, and sighed softly:
“The building is still the same, but the outside seems to have changed a lot…
…”
Marshal knew that Nicolas’s memory had regressed to twenty years ago,
And the Manhattan of twenty years ago was naturally very different from now.
So, he went to the front and spoke, “Dad, Manhattan has changed a lot over
the years.”
Nicolas nodded, pointed to a building even higher in the distance, and asked
him,
“Marshal, what is that building, why is it so high? I haven’t seen it before.”
Marshal said, “Dad, that’s the World Trade Center,”
“It was built and put into use a few years ago, and now it’s the tallest building
in New York.”
“Wow ……” Nicolas nodded slightly and said thoughtfully, “I don’t have any
impression …… “
Marshal then said: “Dad, you haven’t been to New York much in the past few
years,”
“You may not have seen much of this building.”
Nicolas let out a bitter laugh: “The brain is not good, even if I have seen it, I
can not remember.”
After saying that, he turned his head to look at Marcus and instructed,
“Marcus, if you can get Charlie back in the future,”
“This building should be given to him, after all, it is his mother’s hard work.”
Marcus said without thinking, “Okay dad, I’ll write it down,”
“After I find Charlie in the future, I’ll give him the ownership of this building.”
Nicolas nodded, his mouth softly chattered,
“I wonder if Charlie looks like his father or his mother now,”
“I remember that he looked more like Margaret when he was a child?”
The old lady said, “Actually, he looks more like Changying,”
“Both parents’ shadows are there, but I feel more like Changying’s charm after
he grows up,”
“He will definitely look more like Changying, definitely like his father, he is a
handsome boy.”
Nicolas paused slightly and lamented, “Hey …… Changying ah Changying ……”
“This boy, everywhere he was good, just do not know how to lift up!”
Nicolas suddenly became a bit emotional and said,
“Tell me, if he had listened to me, he would have been happy to join the An
family,”
“With my character, with my spoiling my daughter! Would I have let him suffer
in the An family?”
Nicolas suddenly snapped, causing a group of people to look at each other.
Everyone knew that this was the hurdle that Nicolas had been unable to get
over in his heart.
He had never understood, with the strength and sincerity of the An family
back then,
Why Changying insisted on returning to Eastcliff.
Chapter 4495
But others knew in their hearts that Nicolas’s thoughts were too egotistical.
When he faced Changying, there was always that superior thinking at work.
It was like a big boss who wanted to poach someone,
The other party could only earn one million by going to another company,
But he was willing to offer 10 million or even tens of millions.
All, in his opinion, the other party does not have any reason to refuse him.
But how could he have imagined that Changying was just not willing to accept
his olive branch?
This kept Nicolas frustrated and even a bit annoyed.
Originally, he admired Changying, even though his family’s strength was far
less than the An family’s,
He could see that Changying was definitely a person, even better than his
three sons.
It was because he recognized this thing deep down,
That he was determined to let this boy join the An family.
Because he knew very well that among his own children,
Only his eldest daughter Margaret was the most outstanding,
And Changying was not only equal to his daughter but also highly
complementary.
If the two of them stayed together in the An family,
Then the An family would have been certainly able to rise, in time,
May be able to surpass the Saudi royal family and the Routhschild family,
standing at the top of the world.
However, Changying did not agree. He had pride in his heart and his own
ambition.
He did not want to stay in the An family to pick up the ready-made,
More determined to return to his own family, though small and insignificant in
comparison to An’s but he wanted that.
Hard to stay, hard to go, which once made Nicolas very mad.
What he couldn’t accept was that his daughter was determined to go with
Changying, which made him even more furious.
Originally, he wanted to keep Changying to be with Margaret,
But things were going to go in the direction of a chicken-and-egg war, so how
could he stand it?
It is because of this that Nicolas has not been kind to Changying,
And their relationship is like that of enemies.
After Margaret and Changying got married in Eastcliff,
Nicolas became furious whenever he heard his name, which has been the case
until now.
The old lady on the side saw that Nicolas was fighting with himself again,
So she hurriedly relieved him and said,
“Come on Nicolas, Changying has been gone for so many years,
You should not say such words in the future.”
Nicolas’s eyebrows knitted in anger and he asked back in exasperation,
“He was the one who doesn’t know how to behave! In the end, Margaret was
also implicated!”
“My daughter has been killed by him, and I can’t even scold him!”
The old lady said, “Margaret chose her own path,”
“And it’s her own decision to live and die, not anyone else’s.”
Nicolas said indignantly, “You’re completely lost in self-deceiving logic!”
“Although Margaret chose her own path, Changying, as her husband,”
“Should have protected her! He should have always cared for her and thought
about her!”
“How can he not be responsible for what happened to Margaret as a
husband?”
The old lady said anxiously with red eyes, “But Changying is not here
anymore!”
“How do you know he didn’t protect Margaret at that time?”
“It’s just that things were beyond his ability,”
“He even gave his life, what else can you ask him to do?”
Nicolas said emotionally, “Couldn’t I hate him after he died?”
After saying that, Nicolas looked around at his children and questioned,
“Do you think that even if Changying died, I could still hate him?”
His children were looking at each other, not knowing how to answer.
Chapter 4496
The old lady sighed helplessly and seriously reminded, “Nicolas, I have to tell
you clearly,”
“Whether you hate Changying in your heart or not, I can’t care less,”
“But the attitude you show towards him must be changed in the future!”
Nicolas’s stubbornness came up and he said in a stern voice:
“I won’t change! In the future, when I die, even if the King of Hell calls the Jade
Emperor,”
“And the Buddha for a three-chamber trial, I will never change my attitude
toward Changying!”
The old lady said angrily, “Okay! You can do it! You don’t change! When
Charlie comes back,”
“And the family mentions Margaret and Changying, if you dare to say this in
front of him,”
“Charlie will definitely break off the relationship with you!”
“If you force my grandson away, who I’ve managed to get back,”
“I’ll cut off too! If you don’t believe me, just wait and see!”
Nicolas was furious just now, but when he heard these words, he was like a
deflated ball.
He knew that the old lady would not be able to break off her relationship with
him,
But if her grandson Charlie really came back, if he still had this attitude,
His grandson would definitely not forgive him.
After all, no one will accept other people to humiliate their deceased parents.
Thinking of this, Nicolas sighed deeply, and declined to speak:
“You’re right …… I’ll change …… I’ll definitely change …… “
And continued with some low emotion: “I do not know before I die, can still
see Charlie again ……”
The old lady saw his attitude change, the tone of voice also loosened, spoke
comfortingly:
“Do not worry, I believe it will not take long, Charlie will come back.”
Nicolas was busy asking, “Why are you so sure?”
The old lady said seriously, “Sara has come, Charlie will not be far away,”
“God will definitely let Charlie come back for the sake of Sara’s infatuation.”
“God ……” Nicolas heard this, and can’t help but mutter a sentence, the heart
half believes and the other half doubts.
At this time, Marshal, who was on the side, spoke up,
“Dad, you were able to have a good comeback this time, all thanks to Charlie’s
fiancee,”
“I think this is the will of God, if God is so favorable to you, he will definitely let
you see Charlie alive.”
When Nicolas heard this, he nodded thoughtfully.
At that moment, a staff member came quickly and said respectfully,
“Master and Madam, Inspector Li from the NYPD is downstairs and says he
wants to come up for a visit.”
Nicolas said in surprise, “Duncan Li? Quickly, let this boy come up!”
The old lady reminded on the side,
“Duncan is not a few years away from Marshal, and he is already over fifty this
year.”
“Oh ……” Nicolas suddenly came back to his senses,
When he remembered Duncan just now, he thought it was twenty years ago.
Soon, Duncan, accompanied by the staff, took the elevator to the top floor of
the Anbang Building.
As soon as he saw Nicolas, he hurriedly went forward and said respectfully,
“Uncle An, are you feeling well? Originally I wanted to come to Los Angeles
with Marshal to see you,”
“But things were really a bit too much these days, so I wasn’t able to visit you,
please forgive me!”
Nicolas looked at him and asked in surprise, “You are Duncan?”
Duncan was stunned, looked at the others, and then looked at Nicolas and
nodded:
“It’s me, Uncle An, I’m Duncan, Duncan Li.”
Nicolas could not help but say, “You …… how you are now with your father
almost gone those two years,”
“Your aunt told me that you are more than fifty this year,”
“I see you at least must be more than sixty, what is the matter? How did you
create this for yourself”
Duncan said awkwardly: “Why …… these years I have been busy with work,
transitional work,”
“And did not pay attention to maintenance, but not older than the average
person of the same age ……”
Saying that Duncan added: “Oh yes Uncle Li, you do not look at me as only
fifty years old, I have retired early.”
Nicolas was even more puzzled, frowned, and asked, “Why did you retire so
early?”
Duncan smiled bitterly: “I originally intended to retire next year, these years I
have neglected my wife and children,”
“They are angry with me, they moved to Houston two years ago,”
“If I do not retire early to accompany them, I am afraid they will cut off
relations with me in the future.”
Nicolas couldn’t help but ask, “Intended to retire next year, how come you’re
retiring early now?”
Duncan shrugged his shoulders awkwardly:
“Uncle, this matter is like a child without a mother, it’s a long story ……”
Chapter 4497
Hearing that there seemed to be quite a few stories in Duncan’s words,
Elder An spoke up and said, “It’s okay, it doesn’t matter if it’s long, let’s talk
slowly at the dinner table later.”
Master An had just walked away from the ghost gate, plus he had serious
memory problems,
So he knew absolutely nothing about the most lively things in America now.
However, he had a deep understanding of Duncan and knew that this kid was
stubborn,
And could not give in at any time, so he was even more curious about what he
had actually gone through.
Duncan knew that it was impossible to explain clearly to Nicolas in a few
words,
So he said vaguely, “Okay, uncle, I won’t bother you with my little troubles, I’ll
have a drink with you later!”
The old lady said, “Duncan, you can’t let your uncle drink, if he drinks again, he
might not even recognize me.”
“Yes, yes, yes ……” Duncan came back to his senses and said busily,
“Blame me, blame me, blame me for not thinking carefully.”
Nicolas laughed and said, “When I saw this disheveled look on your kid,”
“I knew that you must have wanted to drink it yourself.”
With that, he said to Marshal and Marcus, “Marshal, Marcus, I will not drink.”
“But later on you two will drink some with Duncan,”
The two brothers nodded, “Okay dad.”
Nicolas looked at Duncan’s unconcealed dishevelment and said in a serious
manner,
“Duncan! Cheer up! Look at you now, you don’t have any of your old man’s
heroic posture!”
Duncan quickly stood up straight and said respectfully: “uncle your criticism is
……”
Marshal looked at the time and said, “Dad, why don’t we eat first and talk at
the dinner table later.”
“Good.” Nicolas nodded, “Let’s eat first.”
The top floor of the Anbang Building, with a floor area of over four thousand
square meters,
It could normally accommodate at least a few hundred people,
But this whole floor was used by Nicolas alone in the first place.
On this floor, there are not only offices, meeting rooms, and other
conventional office building configurations,
But also swimming pools, gymnasiums, physical therapy rooms, restaurants,
and other living facilities.
In fact, Nicolas did not intend to use such a large area as his own office,
But his eldest daughter Margaret in the planning of the building set aside this
floor for him,
And personally did the interior according to his preferences, so for this place,
Nicolas has very deep feelings.
Afterward, the crowd moved to the dining room located in the southern part
of the top floor,
Although for Duncan the relationship with the An family is very good,
But he has not been to this place for many years, everything here seems to be
brand new,
In his heart, he can not help but be surprised.
He couldn’t help but ask Marshal in a low voice: “Marshal,”
“This building of your family has been opened for at least 20 to 30 years,
right? How come it’s still so new?”
Marshal whispered: “The building as a whole is very well maintained,”
“Basically every two to three years, they redecorate it once, this floor gets a
daily maintenance,”
“Since the death of my sister, the old man gave an order, for anything here,”
“It is not allowed to change the pattern, so you can see everything on this
floor,”
“There are at least several sets of brand new Spare, some of the things that
have been discontinued,”
“But they specifically spend a lot of money to hire artisans to replicate.”
Saying that Marshal pointed to the carpet on the corridor and said:
“This carpet under your feet, hand-woven by Iranian craftsmen,”
“It is similar to the kind used in the Grand Mosque of Abu Dhabi later,”
“The cost of a square meter is nearly 10,000 dollars,”
“The old master had people invite more than 100 craftsmen from Iran,”
“To make one according to the carpet left by my sister, now there are a dozen
sets woven which are changed every a year.”
Duncan listened to the staggering, and could not help but say:
“Your family it really does not treat money as money…… 10,000 U.S. dollars for
a square meter of carpet,”
“That too to be replaced after a year …… this money is thrown out, without a
heartache … …”
Marshal said seriously: “Duncan, when it is about money, only look at the
amount, not the proportion, that is a rogue.”
Duncan was surprised and asked, “What do you mean?”
Chapter 4498
Marshal casually said, “The cost of replacing such a carpet in the An family,”
“The proportion of the An family’s assets, basically equal to your changing a
garbage bag in your home garbage can….”
“Replaced by a new bag, so when you change the garbage bag heartache?”
“Danm ……” Duncan smacked his lips and cursed: “Let you fcuking pretend
again.”
Marshal bristled: “Just telling the truth.”
While talking, everyone came to the dining room one after another,
Nicolas greeted Duncan to the front and let him sit down next to him.
Since Marcus had greeted him in advance, so as soon as everyone was seated,
The service staff immediately brought the prepared meals one after another.
Marcus took the initiative to have someone bring another bottle of white
wine,
Intending to join his elder brother and accompany Duncan to have a few
drinks.
Nicolas seemed to be very concerned about Duncan’s current predicament,
And kept asking him what had happened recently.
Duncan is not good to start talking more, but only vaguely said that he has
not dealt with a few big cases recently,
Nicolas saw that he did not want to talk more, so he did not ask again.
Duncan because of his character, usually does not has many friends,
Plus his mother left early, his father pulled him alone,
And did not renew, so it led to Duncan also having little siblings.
In recent years, his wife took the children to Houston, he was alone in New
York, more isolated,
Although the family from his father’s generation, the relationship with the An
family is very good,
But must hang a big gap, so Duncan is not too good when it comes to chatter.
If it wasn’t for the blow Marshal received when he tried to buy the
Rejuvenation Pill in China some time ago,
And it so happened that Duncan was stuck with the case of Randal’s
kidnapping,
The two actually didn’t have much chance to meet often.
Therefore, now sitting among the An family, the lonely Duncan,
Also found a feeling of home here, and the depression in his heart also
softened a few points.
When he was exchanging glasses with Marshal, Marcus, and Martel, Duncan
received a text message.
The message was sent by his subordinate, in which the other party said that,
He had found out the identity of the owner of the roast goose store through
an informant on Hong Kong Island.
Duncan suddenly flinched and hurriedly excused himself to go to the
restroom,
And came out to give the other party a callback.
As soon as the phone call came through, he asked, “What’s the new discovery?
The other side on the phone said: “Chief, the roast goose store owner, his real
name is Hogan Chen,”
“About twenty years ago he moved from Hong Kong Island to the United
States illegally,”
“Now we see him running a small restaurant, in earlier years he had a name in
the financial field,”
“He had returned from the United States after studying in Hong Kong,”
“But more than twenty years ago in Hong Kong, he offended a local tycoon,”
The other side added: “You know this Hogan, in those years in Hong Kong he
could be said to be well known,”
“He did a big thing that makes the whole of Hong Kong talk about him even
to this day,”
“He got the rich man’s girlfriend abducted, the two snuggled together to the
United States.”
“Fcuk ……” Duncan smacked his lips and sighed: “This guy is still a fcuking love
child!”
“Yes.” The other side said: “Oh yes chief, I also found out one thing,”
“This man and the big star called Sara Gu are indeed acquainted,”
“From the informant’s feedback information, mentioned Philip Gu, that is,”
“Sara’s father, for his matter had gone to Hong Kong to meet with the
tycoon.”
Duncan heard this, could not help but frown, and spoke:
“This …… this seems to round on ah …… so, Sara this big star,”
“She will go to a small roast goose store in Chinatown, it is also logical ……”
“Yes.” The other party said, “I also think it is quite logical,”
“Think this line should have nothing to do with the kidnapping of Randal, so I
hurried to report to you.”
Duncan said self-deprecatingly, “I have already retired early,”
“How can we talk about what to report, if you have any latest developments in
this case in the future,”
“In the case of not violating the rules, appropriately reveal a little to me.”
Chapter 4499
The confirmation of Hogan’s identity, on the contrary, made Duncan a little
disappointed.
He wanted to hear some extraordinary information, the kind of information,
That makes people sound and feel that there must be something in it.
However, the information returned by his subordinate immediately dispelled
his doubts about Hogan.
As a veteran detective, he knows very well that a person can disguise the
present,
But it is difficult to bury the past with all its traces.
This is why many criminals, even if they have cleansed themselves,
And become successful people that everyone admires, will still end up in jail
because of their past crimes.
Hogan’s affairs from 20 to 30 years ago were unearthed, enough to
corroborate his relationship with Sara.
Therefore, it is only normal for Sara to go to his roast goose store for dinner.
And Sara in the roast goose store when eating happened to hear Marshal talk
about Nicolas’s critically illness,
And then she rushed from thousands of miles to give medicine, this is
reasonable.
As for why this Hogan deliberately destroyed the surveillance,
Duncan’s heart also has a very reasonable explanation, after all, Sara is a big
star,
Hogan’s past proves that he is not an ordinary person, that he perceived
something wrong,
In order to protect Sara’s privacy he dared to destroy the security camera, this
also makes sense.
Since it is reasonable, it means that this line is no longer necessary to pursue.
Therefore, Duncan can only hope that the police can continue to dig deeper
along the clues of the Cataclysmic Front.
Right now, only this one clue is a relatively clear direction of the investigation.
However, the other party at this time, with the tone of some helplessness said:
“Chief, your successor Bruno, today has had a meeting with us,”
“The case, the direction of the investigation changed to the victim’s identity,”
“As well as the investigation of the specific details of the victim who got
kidnapped,”
“The Fei’s group, the above also passed the gas, meaning not to bother,”
“So the Cataclysmic Front line, basically it will not Check again ……”
Duncan couldn’t help but question:
“Cataclysmic Front killed so many people in New York, and they will not
investigate it?”
“Yes.” The other party said, “The more you investigate this matter, the more
tricky it becomes,”
“From the mayor to the director, it is not recommended to investigate again.”
Duncan asked again, “Those who were killed are all direct members of wellknown families, can they swallow this anger?”
The other party said: “You do not know, the deceased families have come over
to meet privately,”
“They also made it clear that they do not want to continue the investigation,”
“The more investigation on the family’s reputation, the greater the impact,”
“So they now want to be like the Fei family, hurry to come up with a sum of
money to compensate the victims,”
“As soon as possible to let the matter turn over and to save their reputation.”
Duncan was stunned for a moment and said offhandedly,
“In that case, the case of Randal and these people being killed is basically like
closing internally!”
“Yes, that’s the nature of it, it just won’t be announced to the public like that.”
Duncan was immediately disappointed to the extreme, he spoke:
“Ruoli Su ran away, the Cataclysmic Front is no longer investigated,”
“That Hogan also does not have any problems, then it is basically impossible
for this case to come to light.”
The other side helplessly said, “Chief, this is indeed the case now ……”
Duncan could not help but let out a long sigh, the whole person disappointed
to the core.
What he didn’t know at this time was that because he had someone
investigate Hogan,
Almost at the same time, on the other side of the world,
A file of information about Hogan appeared in front of a top tycoon in Hong
Kong.
This top tycoon was the same Gerard Liu who once admired Hogan immensely
and later hated him immensely.
His real name is Gerard Liu, one of the most powerful real estate developers,
Shipping companies and investors on Hong Kong Island.
He has a very good popular base in Hong Kong, in the eyes of the people of
Hong Kong,
He is flirtatious and wealthy, and kind, very gentlemanly.
Gerard has had many affairs in Hong Kong over the years,
And every woman who has had a relationship with him, even if they finally part
ways with him,
They will still praise him as a rare good gentleman.
There are many wealthy people who are s3xually prom!scuous, but those who
can do what he did can hardly be picked.
Chapter 4500
It was late at night, and Gerard, wearing a robe made of silk,
Was in his study when he saw the message handed to him by his butler.
He flipped it open and read a few times, his expression became more and
more fierce,
And said in a cold voice: “I have searched for so many years without finding
any clues about him,”
“But I never thought that this son of a b!tch would hide in Chinatown and
open a restaurant!”
“And the way he looks now, he looks really fcuking bad!”
“Even if I saw him face to face, I’m afraid I wouldn’t have recognized him!”
The butler was busy saying, “Master, this man, is really well hidden,”
“It is said that he has hardly shaved for more than twenty years,”
“His hair has also grown a bit longer, and his temperament has also been a lot
more restrained,”
“If it wasn’t for the police investigating his profile over in the United States this
time,”
“It would be really hard for us to find his trail.”
Gerard frowned and asked, “Why did the U.S. police investigate him?”
“Did he commit a crime in the United States?”
Butler said, “My informant told me that those things happened in New York
two days ago,”
“The police seem to have suspected him, plus he is illegal in the United
States,”
“The U.S. police found a way to check his identity, and then looked for his
previous information from this side of Hong Kong.”
Liu gritted his teeth and said, “This dead pouncer, I always thought that with
his intelligence,”
“He would definitely go to buy a new identity, continue to do what he is best
in finance or stocks,”
“Find a way to rise again, but I did not expect him to run such a raggedy roast
goose store, really fcuking sgum!”
Gerard is actually not as he seems, or as he looks in the eyes of outsiders so
gentle and elegant.
At heart, he is actually an extremely small-minded and vindictive person.
For Hogan, he has never given up his desire to kill for so many years.
It’s just that Hogan hides very well and for so many years,
He has not been able to find him out.
And his beloved woman came back from the United States that year,
The years of his life in the United States are also silent, Gerard several times
wanted to ask,
The other party did not speak, and even put out the word,
As long as he no longer pursues Hogan, she will peacefully guard him for life,
So he could only stifle the desire to pursue.
The woman was really in love with him, and eventually, he can only give up the
pursuit.
However, he never gave up trying to finish off Hogan.
So, he also talked to his woman about letting Hogan live as long as he kept his
promise,
And never returned to Hong Kong.
But.
Right now, there was a perfect opportunity for him to not break his promise
and get what he wanted at the same time.
So, after reading that information, he sneered and spoke,
“Since the American police know that he is an illegal immigrant,”
“Then according to the American law, the police should deport him, right?”
“Yes.” The housekeeper said, “Under normal circumstances, he should be
repatriated to wherever he came from,”
“He left from Hong Kong, so if he is repatriated, he must be repatriated to
Hong Kong.”
Gerard nodded and smiled playfully, “Joshua, I don’t care what method you
use, make sure the American police repatriate him back to Hong Kong!”
“Then you send out word to all the gang leaders in advance that Hogan Chen
will be back soon,”
“And that my $30 million offer is still valid! Whoever kills him, the 30 million
will be his!”
Saying that Gerard added: “By the way, turn the 30 million from Hong Kong
dollars into US dollars!”
Butler busy said, “Master, you promised Mr. Wade at that time, and later
promised Philip,”
“Mrs. side you also promised, if you really kill the surnamed Chen, the followup will not be more tricky ……”
“Afraid of what?” Gerard sneered, “I promised Mr. Wade, promised Philip Gu,”
“Also promised the wife to let him go, but I let him go on the premise that he
can not return to Hong Kong in this life!”
“If he came back, even if he did not come back voluntarily and was repatriated
by the Americans, then he came back!”
“Then, since he has come back, no one can blame me for being ruthless!”
The housekeeper instantly dawned on him and said offhandedly, “Master, this
move of yours …… is really high!”
Comments
Post a Comment